《Shut up: You, Nymphomaniac Evil Sword》


 Chapter 1 - The Last Quest

    "cough... cough .... How long has it been, how many times did I challenge him I can''t even remember ..... I still failed, and that guy didn''t even sweat..... did I give my all, I believe I did.


    Even the Mythical weapon, The holy sword Aremya ... failed, .... I don''t regret this death, in fact I have been waiting for an end ....


    I can rest finally with myrades and Aremya... they have been waiting for me for a long time, but I don''t know how to face them, even with all the sacrifices that they made, we still failed ... I still failed..."


    Coughing some more blood, Sam looked forward, He could see all the craters that had formed due to the epic battle that he fought just earlier and now he was hanging on a wall with a broken sword piercing through his heart and into the wall behind.


    "Aremya it has been a long journey, I wanted to say many things to you.... but you would never listen to me and stop chattering .... Only if I could hear your voice again.... now that you are finally silent I don''t know what to speak... and neither are you able to hear.... hah .."


    " At least I could die with you still in my heart, literally ...


    ... you would have really made fun of me for that bad joke....


    maybe I should have just listened to you and left, instead of blindly following the old philosophies ....


    Confusius said


    "When it is obvious that the goals cannot be reached, don''t adjust the goals, adjust the action steps."


    and I was foolish enough to follow it.


    He also said.....


    "The man of wisdom is never of two minds;


    the man of benevolence never worries;


    the man of courage is never afraid."


    he really has his way to convince people to their death.... or maybe it was me who didn''t understand the true meaning.... "


    He slowly tilted his head upward, to see a grand tform in the distance and the steps leading to it. He saw a grand golden throne and the humongous green figure sitting on it.


    There was a bloody and majestic aura surrounding this figure, It was none other than the Undefeated Goblin emperor, the Ultimate boss of this dungeon .


    He wore a golden sleeveless armor, along with golden helmet that covered half of his face and golden gauntlets in each of his arms, two weapons rested on either sides of the throne , an axe and a scepter both ck in color and giving out a bloody red aura.


    Both were weapons beyond Mythical level weapons.. The green guy was looking at him with sleepy eyes, clearly bored...


    " Maybe if I got my hands on one of those ck weapons... I might have had a chance... but they are soul weapons that will only obey its master... hah...I wonder what happened to that gluttonous fellow..... I am feeling dizzy..."


    The green guy stood up from his throne and removed his helmet..... Before hepletely closed his eyes, Sam was able to get ast nce at the enemies face and his emotions were all in turmoil ...


    For some reason his mind went back to his fond memories of the past .....

 Chapter 2 - A Lonley Voice And The Wannabe Philosopher

    A long time ago.... Inside a dark cave in an unknown ce...


    ....


    " one two three four tutu tutu du.....


    one chicken two chicken tutu tutu du...


    Hah..... Life is so boring here .....How long has it been, ten years , hundred maybe a thousand...


    I wonder if grandpa tree and little yellow still remembers me ..... When will someonee to set me free.


    I wonder what happened to that old dork, he never came back .... Maybe he died in an ident.... He should have died painfully for locking me up here... I can''t even move... I will just continue with my song...


    one two three four tutu tutu du..... "


    ....¡­.


    Meanwhile on Earth...


    On a beautiful unknown mountain range atop the highest mountain. A young man was sitting on a rock and enjoying the view.


    This young man''s name was Samuel. He was an ordinary looking young man with brown eyes and ck hair, he had kept his beard and mustaches to look more like a mature philosopher or a genius writer, who had no time for trivialities like shaving.


    In actuality he was just a first year graduate student of philosophy who was trying to look like a wise andposed philosopher ...


    " Ha... Such a wonderful view... How can the hustle bustle of a city everpare to this magnificent view... This is heaven...


    I remember, I think it was a Mughal Emperor, who, when saw the beautiful mountains and valleys of Kashmir, said


    " If there is a heaven on earth, it''s here,... It''s here..., it''s here... " ¡­


    If I get a chance I would surely visit Kashmir and Himyan ranges once.... Hmm.. The clouds are darkening, maybe it will rain, I should get going.. "


    The young man stood up and started moving down the hill, as he was descending he was thinking.


    " It has been a year since I joined the university, but since I am majoring in Philosophy it will be really hard to find a job ... Did I make a mistake by choosing Philosophy instead of Science?


    All my friends who are majoring in science, say they will receive job offers from differentpanies in their final year itself and if they pass the assessment they arepletely settled.


    With guaranteed jobs there life would be smooth sailing.


    While they are living afortable and luxurious life. Will I be like the great Socrates, who died on the street while being forced to drink poison as punishment.


    While I don''t think, Socrates considered this as a punishment, but more of a liberation atst.


    The private life of the great philosopher was not much of a sess....


    hmm.. I shouldn''t feel discouraged, I should believe in myself and the path I chose....


    This reminds me of Writer Thomas Hardy''s words "People go on marrying because they can''t resist natural forces, although many of them may know perfectly well that they are possibly buying a months'' pleasure with a life''s difort."


    I know if I had chosen science, I may have found a good job. But Even when living that luxurious life, my heart will say that this is not the true path or this is not the path I believe in.


    After all scientists have always considered what can be experimentally proven to be true and they consider things which can be fathomed only through the five senses and their scientific tools to be real.


    This is like putting a limit on man''s imagination and its vast potential, science has greatly helped in the development of the human race, but I think it has also made humans more materialistic andfort seekers...


    I can''t disregard the pioneers of science who propose great theories of science and seek truth... But for some reason I think it is not the true path, a true path is limitless, it is like one''s imagination that wanders without any restriction. It can create whatever it wants or destroy whatever it wants as the imaginer will''s....


    Only unrestricted philosophy can be a true path...


    Hah.... Why should I tire myself by focusing on future problems. Who knows what the future might bring, maybe it would be smooth sailing for me too.


    The future reminds me of the uing Avenger movie, I think it would be really cool... Thanos is really an ass-kicker.. But he can''tpare to my favorite super viin, Gctus The Devourer of worlds... He eatss for breakfast.... "


    As he was thinking he heard an ear splitting sound and blinding light


    Boom....

 Chapter 3 - Speak Of Cao Cao

    Suddenly he was reminded of something his uncle had warned him about. Lightning striking down on the hills before heavy rains were really dangerous.


    " Fuck... I need to run, there are no big trees in the surroundings. I am a sitting duck, I need to enter the forested area quickly "


    He ran for cover, but it was alreadyte ''Speak of Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrives.''


    Boom... kachak...


    The enormous lightning got attracted to the only thing that stood upon the barren hill slope.


    The massive amount of electricity struck directly over Sam''s head, major amounts of it passed through his skin burning it with the heat and went into the earth.


    A minor amount of current entered his brain but was enough to short circuit it.


    The electricity passed through his pineal nd like breaking a shell and a portion of the electricity got absorbed into it, activating something, the rest of the current passed from the brain to his spinal cord and neurons.


    While passing through his chest a minor amount of the current was absorbed into the thymus nd in between his lungs and disappeared again .....


    Passing further through the spine it reached the end and somewhere two finger gaps below the navel inside the body where the so-called mystical Dantain should have existed, a small portion of the electricity disappeared again.... All of this happened within seconds.


    Aaaah.....


    "Fuck you Cao Cao..."


    The immense pain of high voltage current passing through his body was unbearable... But the pain didn''tst long as his neurons, which send the message of pain, were already fried.


    There was only darkness in front of him as his eyes had already been burned... No sounds could be heard as the thunderp had already broken his ear drums and blood was oozing out of his ears.


    He couldn''t feel his body as his neurons were burned and the sense of touch lost, his tongue was also paralyzed taking away his taste.


    The only sense that still worked even a little was, the sense of smell and the only smell that he was getting, was that of his burned flesh...


    If someone were to look from the skies they would see that, on the mountain slope a small crater has been created.


    Smoke wasing out of it and at the center of this charred crater a burned figure was taking hisst breaths.


    His iris have be white, the skin was burned ck and cracked, there was some twitching on certain body parts which were slowing down..


    As he was close to death, his consciousness was fading away.


    There was no more thoughts in his mind, With his other four senses being incapacitated the only sense remaining was the sense of smell.


    But unknown to him his whole fading consciousness became focused on this one sense and slowly his consciousness entered his breathing.


    For some unknown reason he could understand the whole process of breathing.


    Air going into his nose passing through neck all the way into the lungs anding back and going out through his nose.


    As his consciousness continued to fade away, the concentration on his breath was also increasing.


    Now he could feel oxygen being sucked in and carbon dioxide exhaled out, but his breathing has be slower, for some unknown reason he knew it was not the breathing that was slowing down but his body giving away its life as he was dying.


    But a miraculous thing started happening all of a sudden as his concentration on the breath increased, so did the number of breaths taken in a minute.


    Soon he realized it was not the number of breaths that increased, but the time taken for a single breath that has decreased and this was because the air that was inhaled was not going all the way into the lungs but was returning from half way.


    All of a sudden he began to realize that, the more he concentrated, the less time it took toplete each breath.


    Within a little time the inhaled air that was going into his nostrils started returning after only going up till the neck, and this length of the breath was bing shorter and shorter...


    Soon the length of breath became so short that the inhaled air only went only two finger widths, length under the nose and was exhaled out.


    As his consciousness was going to fade awaypletely, Hisst thoughts were


    " I wish, I won''t be this weak in my next life, hit by some random lightning and dying, feels really pathetic.


    It is not fair, why should I die like this, why should I... I will not submit to this fate, I will destroy this fucking fate I will destroy this destiny.


    I am so angry... I want to destroy everything..... Just shred and rip apart everything before me with my bare hands.... I will devour everything in front of me... Ha.. I am losing my consciousness..... I am weak... No, I will not sumb to this.. I will fight.... ."


    As that thought manifested in his mind, a special kind of energy was released from his third eye. It was not exactly an energy, but a vibration, a will and it went into the ce where his tongue was attached to the mouth.


    where in an atomic vibrational level, a ball formed from white energy strings was continuously vibrating at a specific frequency.


    The vibration from the third eye reached the string ball and the ball split into two and one of them started transforming, the frequency of vibration started slowing down and stopped.


    As it stopped the white strings started turning ck and the ck strings merged together to form a ck ball.


    which then transformed into a ck human shape sitting cross legged in a meditative position.


    It had long golden hair, there was a triangle on the stomach of the body and there were four symbols inside the triangle which connected together to form a fifth symbol....


    At the same time everything became still for Samuel and he knew he was dead.


    But for some unknown reason he knew this was not real death since his consciousness remained even though his body was in a state of death..¡­


    After some time for some unknown reason his consciousness started fading away, but he could feel some kind of energy was entering his body and his own consciousness instead of fading away was entering into a state of deep sleep..¡­


    Time passed by, heavy rain was falling over a certain mountain range and on the slope of the tallest mountain, there was a scorched crater formed from a lightning strike and water was filling it.


    But the mysterious thing was that there was nothing inside it, other than some bits of burned clothing....

 Chapter 4 - Wake Up

    " It''s said that the first of the ancient demons were born out of the uncontrolled negative emotions such as anger and hatred of the creator god and as soon as they were born, they became independent entities capable of destroying and devouring the god himself.....


    hmm...why am I yapping some crappy prologue like some old granny or a useless author..... I have been bored to death, in this fucking cave..... when will my evil, handsome and bastard prince charminge and save me from my virginity... oops my tongue slipped .....again, when will my evil, handsome and bastard prince charminge and save me from this evil cave and my solitude.... I want to kiss him and xxxxxxxxxxxx...


    Hah, that son of a bitc...h... he locked me up in this fucking cave and went to enjoy himself, I am going to cut out his dic...k first, if I ever see him again then xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx.¡­


    now I feel a little relieved after my daily cursing and daydreaming.... still this empty cave, I wonder how the world outside would have developed, will there still be romance and xxxxxx, or would the people havepletely changed.... "


    whoooosh.¡­


    plop..... stter.¡­


    " What the hell..... here I was hoping for a handsome evil stud and I get a burned down corpse... yuck, I want to vomit all of a sudden¡­"


    " Wait, this ugly corpse seems to be still alive..."


    ...


    Two hours passed by.....


    Samuel was in a dream like state. In the dream he had be a ck statue, which was sitting cross legged but unable to move. Even his eyes felt like rocks and shut close.


    For some unknown reason he was feeling very hungry and as time went by the hunger was increasing. Unable to control his intense hunger he tried to open his mouth to swallow some air, he wanted to have at least the feeling of swallowing something into his mouth.


    With his intense will he was able to open a small portion of his mouth. But as he opened a small portion something entered his mouth, it was a liquid that tasted like the sweetest honey, bringing with it a very special satisfaction, with this he tried to open his mouth wider.


    More liquid entered his mouth, refreshing his whole body and energizing it but for some unknown reason he was still unable to move, or open his eyes.


    But if someone was to take a closer look inside the open mouth one would find instead of normal teeth, it was filled with sharp white fangs which gave off a dreadful feeling...


    ....


    After the passage of an unknown amount of time, Sam woke up.


    The lonely voice " he is waking up, he is not as handsome as I imagined, neither does he have that evil handsome bastard aura.... he just look like an ordinary youngster.... but I have all the time in the world to mold him into what I want him to be... hehehe... let me pretend to be an ordinary sword for now ... when hees near me I will start with the dramatic first appearance.... something like the long lost holy sword embedded into the stone, which can only be removed by the worthy one ...."


    Hmm¡­


    Sam "Aahhh.... My head hurts like hell... I am feeling drowsy, my eyelids are so heavy... I have forgotten something important.. Yes the lightning.."


    Boom..


    Sam jumped up and opened his eyes wide.


    " Weird, I should have died. That kind of lightning, even thinking about it gives me goosebumps...


    Wait, my body seems to bepletely fine and I think my body has grown bigger and taller, and these sturdy muscles I think I can wrestle with an elephant, after feeling the energy coursing through my body.....


    Wait, this small crater did I make this when I woke up.. Wow, I have be superman...


    Have I reincarnated like in those novels and my soul entered the body someone else... Hmm... Why don''t I find any foreign memories of the previous owner in my brain.


    No, the dress I am wearing is the same burned dress from before the lightning strike and I have this strong feeling that this is my own body...


    Wait, there is a pool.. The ce I am standing now, was also a part of the pool.


    But the water has gone dry in this area with only very less left....


    Wow this water is golden brown... Is this the water I drank in my dream, Is this one of those immortal pools, drinking from which makes one immortal.


    Maybe that is how I survived... Golden light that is emitted from the pool is what is lighting the surroundings, but I have the feeling that even if I was in the dark I could still see..


    I can feel a special kind of energy from this water and I can also feel the same kind of energy inside my body, it''s coursing through my whole body and strengthening it beyond human limits, did I absorb this energy from the water..¡­"


    Lonely voice " This dumbass he didn''t even notice me ..... And is he going to keep describing each and every stone in this ce, Is he some travelogue writer or something that I have heard of before... I hope he is at least a beast in the bed ... hmm.....using even a little of my power is taking so much effort, but thenguage that this guy speaks, I have never heard of it before ... this must be some newnguage developed in the outside world.


    If only I had my full power, I could have read all his memories and know how the current world looks like....


    Thankfully I have the super power to understand anynguage or emotions, even from non living beings and it doesn''t use much power.... hah such a great talent like me being wasted in this god forsaken cave...Maybe I should give him a little suggestion... "

 Chapter 5 - The Dangerous Looking Sword

    Sam was going through all kinds of thoughts, when he saw a glow from one of the corners of the cave ...He saw that there was a tform to the left of the pool, and at the center of the tform something was glowing.


    But he also noticed that there were chainsing from all around the ce going towards the center of the tform.


    He was vignt all of a sudden


    " Maybe some glowing monster..... I need to be careful it seems to be chained, but who knows what kind of monster it is... It is probably attracting its prey with that glow, and as the prey gets near ... bam... it''s all over. Only bones and skin will remain.¡­"


    lonely voice " pfft.... this idiot has some weird imagination, but I should bait him to enter through the eighth grid of the formation, so that the shackles of Maya will free me.... I will pretend to be some old grandpa sword spirit .... If only I could use a little more power, then I could have changed my appearance to look more like a holy sword... s ...these chains.."


    The glow became a little more bright, Sam could see it was a sword that was embedded in the middle of the tform.


    The chains were attached to the sword as if imprisoning it.


    Samuel received a telepathic message all of a sudden.


    " Young one, you have arrived at the cave of immortal Bai Du, You have great fortune and Karmic luck to arrive here.


    I am the Holy Sword Aremya.... My master has left me and this immortal pool for the destined one.


    Come and put your blood on me and I shall serve you as my new master.


    But this formation and chains are very dangerous, my master has told me to reveal the right pathway to only the destined one. From your aura I can see that you are the real destined one.... move to your left you will see a symbol like this... go ahead and enter through there and then take the next step like this¡­"


    Sam " why do I feel like the name of the owner sound''s like some Chinese search engine...


    and the sword does not look like any Holy sword more like a demonic sword or evil sword... and this looks too good to be true¡­"


    Holy sword Aremya " What is a Chinese search engine..... and what do you mean by I look evil or demonic..."


    Sam immediately took some steps back¡­


    Sam " you... you can read my mind¡­"


    Holy sword Aremya " of course I can, you can''t even imagine how powerful I am... reading your mind is like counting my fingers ¡­"


    Sam " I don''t see any hands, much less fingers... hah .. don''t think ..don''t think¡­"


    All of a sudden the voice changed from an old grandpa to a teenage girl...


    " That is it, I thought I would save some energy for any unforeseen circumstances, but I guess I will have to force you to set me free... Don''t worry you will be my boy toy from now on and I will treat you well if you behave... I have been waiting to try out all those S & M scenarios, I am getting excited by just thinking about it ....."


    Suddenly a telepathic energy assaulted Sam''s mind, like a flood.


    He couldn''t retreat in time....He soon started feeling like his body was not his own, he moved towards the tform like a puppet.... He started moving in a specific pattern on the tform.


    But all of a sudden he was thrown off the tform, as wave''s of blue energy assaulted him from the tform.


    He was also freed from the state of the puppet and regained his body''s control...


    A bellow was heard throughout the cave...


    " You tricked me again, you old bastard... I will burn you on a stake you dic..k head... I will not spare you ...No, not my memories ... noooo..."


    Sam was seeing a weird sight amidst the bellows and cursing, the chains that looked as big as an elephant''s leg were growing thinner and smaller and it started wounding up around the sword ... the sword was screaming , like a side character who was tied up by the Main character for questioning.... It appeared funny to Sam, but before the sword waspletely wound up it emitted a light directly into Sam''s head.


    Sam tried to dodge but he couldn''t.


    He was relieved as nothing dangerous happened as he expected.


    The light was a message, there were certain symbols which he could use to make the sword his ve and free it from the chains ....


    There were no more sounds in the cave, as if all that ruckus were someone else''s imagination.


    Sam understood that the sword waspletely sealed and posed him no more threat.

 Chapter 6 - Realizing The Changes

    All that took ce earlier was a lot to take for someone from the modern Earth. It took a while for Sam to calm down ande to apromise with the situation. He didn''t get close to the tform but started searching the premises.


    Thest message sent by the sword was like a joke to him. After being controlled like a puppet, he was determined to keep a certain distance between him and the sword.


    " I need to find out where I am first and what happened, this seems to be a big cave, then where is the entrance, I will look around"


    After half an hour of looking around he came to the conclusion that there was no entrance and possibly this was no cave, but an air pocket inside the earth or inside a mountain.


    " Is it possible that this is heaven or hell and I am going through some test or something...


    No use thinking too much I will wait and see. The problem is air, food and water."


    ...


    After one day... Sam came to the conclusion, this was neither heaven or hell and he was very much alive... As for the cave being created by some immortal being this was very much possible, but he didn''t find any restrictions or force fields restricting him from doing anything.


    Other than the one he faced when trying to free the Evil sword.


    So he decided to go with the theory that this must be an immortal cave created by some immortal being and the golden brown liquid must be something that got collected due to some formation that was collecting natural energy from the surrounding or a naturally formed ce with thick spiritual energy....


    "Most probably I have fallen through an air hole in the mountain range, which was exposed due to the force of the lightning strike, and after falling I probably reached this ce, but the hole got filled up again... And I am still alive because of this supernatural environment..."


    The most astonishing thing he found out was about himself.


    His body has be strong to an unknown level, his full powered punches could destroy big boulders..¡­


    Toughness of his body has increased to a level that he could detonate a grenade by holding it in his hand.¡­


    Most surprising was his brain, his IQ has increased spontaneously, his calction abilities have be much faster.


    He also had a feeling of epiphany all of a sudden, he started rting all the knowledge that he has ever collected anding out with new conclusions and conjectures...


    His five senses have improved its perception level a hundred times or maybe more.


    When his super sense and faster brain wasbined he could notice even the minute of changes happening all around him, it was like he was some unknown beast with a very keen perception.


    Another Amazing thing was that he had also developed a new sense, like a sixth sense or a spiritual sense, through which he can observe everything around without relying on the other five senses.


    With the help of the epiphany, he came to a conclusion that this was through the vibration state of the surrounding and he was able to somehow perceive this vibration, it was like seeing and knowing without looking.


    He also noticed that he was not hungry or thirsty anymore and his body was absorbing energy from the surrounding automatically little by little. |


    But the energy absorbed from the earth through his feet was much morepared to that which was absorbed from the surrounding.


    This energy was also nourishing and strengthening his body minute by minute.


    He also got the feeling that he didn''t need to breathe to stay alive. He could absorb the energy to stay alive.


    With the problem of food, water and air solved.


    He became more rxed and started taking things more slowly and thoroughly, he was taking even the minute details into consideration.


    ....


    Fifteen more days passed by, and now a young man could be seen sitting in lotus position and meditating, there was a golden brown color aura surrounding him...


    He opened his eyes, he was born with brown eyes, but now they had a golden tint to it, but instead of giving an aggressive air like the brown eyes of a tiger, it was giving out a calm andposed feeling.


    After 15 days of searching and contemtion, he came to the conclusion that this immortal cave had high affinity to earth and the liquid essence was rted to earth as he could feel a solid connection with the earth after absorbing the essence.


    He also found out that he could know what is happening around him in a 10 meter radius if he closed his eyes and concentrated on using his spiritual sense.


    It was as if he had a heat detection, but more in a transparent mode such as an x ray scan.


    At the same time he also found out that if he used his spiritual sense on earth it reached about 60 meters.

 Chapter 7 - Begin The Digging

    Like every other day he was searching for more clues today too, Usually he didn''t search inside the pool.


    The cave itself was really big and searching each and every nook and corner took too much time.


    He was only getting used to this new sense of his.


    But today he was in for a surprise as he identally sent his spiritual sense into the pool, he found a bright energy source in the small pool.


    It almost numbed his spiritual sense and his head started aching after looking at it.


    He withdrew his spiritual sense immediately, but when looking at the spot with the naked eyes he found there was nothing unusual.


    After some experiments he came to the conclusion that whatever was inside was not alive or harmful, otherwise there would have already been an ident like the previous one.


    So he approached the center of the pool cautiously, the pool only had the liquid essence up till his knee.


    After searching, he found a golden sphere and holding the sphere he could feel his body be vibrant and filled with energy.


    Unlike the pool which decreased after drinking from it, the sphere felt like an unlimited energy source, he also had this vague feeling that this pool was formed due to this sphere.


    But he didn''t know how long it would take this sphere to form this liquid essence.


    After experimenting with it for some time he came to the conclusion that the amount of time taken to form even a single drop of essence was very long, since it would take longer to conduct experiments he started focusing on other things like getting out.


    Within these 15 days he hade up with a schedule, he would dig in a 45 degree angle until he became tired and rest for a while, drink a gulp of liquid, which would make him feel as if he had a sumptuous dinner.


    Since he didn''t know how deep he had fallen, and how long it has been since he had fallen into the hole, he was worried his family might have been really worried about him.


    " I don''t know how long it has been exactly, but by my calction it has been more than ten days, and I have dug about 800 meters long tunnel.... If it was not for this special power to move earth ording to my will that I have gained, I don''t think I could have dug this much..


    But still I am unable to reach the surface, I don''t know what to think anymore, ording to my calction I should have reached the surface long ago...


    This doesn''t make any sense, if I fell down a hole this long after getting seriously injured by the lightning, I should have died more than once.


    And there was nothing that suggested that I had fallen through a hole.


    From where I have woken up there is no evidence of any naturally formed tunnel that closed up...


    The answer lies outside I need to get out of here as soon as possible, the only positive thing is my control over earth is increasing day by day, which is a great help in digging..."


    .....


    20 more days passed by, Sam kept on digging without an end, he has been digging for more than a month, his features have be that of a beggar, he had several thoughts, like


    " Maybe I have been digging in the wrong direction"


    But he was calm and erased those thoughts, that very instant.


    He knew if he dug horizontally he might never reach an end if he was under the earth.


    Digging vertically was also out of the question since not only was it almost impossible, if it was a mountain it would be a waste of energy and time.


    So he was confident about the angle in which he was digging.


    The thing that made him ufortable was that he didn''t know how much time had passed and doing the same thing day and night has resulted in mental fatigue than a physical one.


    But all that digging has not been a waste, because he learned many new things.


    He was able to better control his ability, he was able topress the earth and harden it into rocks.


    The rocks were real solid and he used it to support the tunnel that he had dug up so far.


    He was able to mold the earth into different forms, he even started forming sculptors and weapons out of the earth.


    He could create stone spears which could be controlled telepathically, but the control only reached up-till the area his spiritual sense could reach.


    He also became proficient in the earth spike technique, but this was his own version, so it was a little crude, the pointed edges were not as sharp and the speed of creation of the earth spike was also not so fast.


    A well trained man could avoid it, but he was improving continuously with the help of his enhanced brain and senses, he was improving day by day.

 Chapter 8 - Getting Out

    After close observation, the changes that Sam felt on himself was not just limited to his outer body and Earth control.


    While observing his own body with the spiritual sense, there seemed to be an energy source two fingers under the navel.


    This was like the dantain of the legends, which he had heard about from some of those books.


    He also found two more simr energy sources,which were smaller.


    One was situated in between his chest, in the thymus nd and the other inside his head in the pineal nd.


    The ability to control earth wasing from the pineal nd through the third eye point in between his eyebrows.


    ..........


    As time passed by, there were many new discoveries that he made about the ce he was trapped in.


    After digging for an unknown time he started finding brown colored crystals which gave out the same energy as the liquid essence.


    He was able to conclude these were earth element crystals like in those novels and the liquid essence was a higher form of it and the sphere probably an even higher grade treasure.


    He also found a special kind of metal ore while digging, this metal was dark brown in color and really heavy.


    His spiritual sense was deflected by it, he collected 8 such ores while digging. The specialty of these ores was that he could manipte this metal like the earth.


    He had also found other metal ores, but didn''t find a mental connection to them, but he did find one peculiar ck metal which was really hard and whose edges were real sharp, he even got a cut on the finger while collecting it.


    With the strength of his current body, it was really hard for anything to cut through it.


    .....


    Today was the 37th day and his lucky day, the reward for his more than 30 days of hardbor were delivered today.


    Before going to rest after tunneling for one whole day, he sent his spiritual sense outward to probe and he found that there was no earth after about 18 meters from him.


    He couldn''t hold the excitement inside and started digging like mad.


    As he reached nearer to the surface, he used his whole earth controlling power to push out the earth wall before him...


    Boom...


    " Hahaha.... hurraay... Finally I am out...."


    With panting and tear filled eyes, he finally reached his destination.


    But as he looked up, all the enthusiasm started draining away, There was no blue skies or warm sunlight waiting to caress him.


    What awaited him was a pitch ck and red smoke intertwined with each otherpletely blocking the skies, and as he looked around the view made his eyes go wide.


    " Shit.. What the hell is this ce.. Why is the light red in color... Is it really hell? "


    He looked around, he was in fact standing on a mountain slope, but it was not the same mountain where he got struck by lightning.


    This mountain was much bigger and was dark brown in color, without any vegetation.


    Even the area for about 25 km from the mountain was a barrennd. On the border of this barrennd was the same ck and red smoke which has covered the whole sky.


    It was like the ck and red smoke had created a big dome covering the whole surrounding.


    "This doesn''t seem right, I need to get a better view... I should get to the peak.."


    He started climbing, after gaining the ability to control earth, his speed of movement on earth has be really fast.


    The ce he had tunneled out was about halfway from the peak, But there was still about 10 km further up, he took a little rest and started climbing up again.

 Chapter 9 - The Weird Mountains And A Tree

    After being tired from digging, it took him about an hour to reach near the peak, but even before reaching the peak there were more surprises awaiting him.


    He found the source of the red light that illuminates the surroundings.


    It was a red mountain that was on fire,va was flowing out of different pockets of the mountain.


    The weird thing was that the mountain appeared to be burning as a whole but at the same time the mountain itself was not being consumed by the fire, it seemed like this mountain had been burning for thousands of years.


    The mountain was the source of light in the surroundings.


    He started climbing again after getting awestruck for a while, by now he has started bing numb to more surprises..


    But as he reached the peak, he was dumbstruck again by what he saw, as there was the burning mountain to his right.


    There was another to the left, but he could only make out a vague shape of the mountain because it was inside a humongous tornado... And the speed of the tornado was making him have shivers all over the body, thankfully it was not moving around, but only covered the mountain.


    There was something even more terrifying than the tornado mountain, it was the pitch ck mountain that was in front of him and his instincts were screaming that this ck mountain was a thousand times more dangerous than the other two mountains.


    The ck mountain was twice the size of the other three, and the other three were circling the ck mountain.


    The peculiar thing about the ck mountain was that it was distorting, sometimes it appeared to be real and sometimes it seemed like an illusion.


    He also found something interesting on the peak.


    There was a single tree growing on the peak of the mountain, the whole tree had a golden brown luster to it.


    Even the leaves were golden brown and there was one single dark brown fruit hanging at the center.


    As soon as Sam saw this fruit he had this uncontroble craving to take that fruit and eat it, but he forcefully held himself down.


    " This tree is really special, it''s as if it''s calling me and my body is also reacting to this call and is trying to go forward on instinct and eat that fruit... What should I do.. Will it be a trap, like the man eating nts or something, like the evil sword pretending to be a holy sword.....


    I can also figure out the vague shapes of trees on the other mountains .... I will observe for some time"


    After observing for a while using his spiritual sense, he saw the root of the tree extended deep into the mountain, beyond his spiritual sense could reach.


    A familiar energy was coursing through the roots and being fed into the tree and finally into the fruit.


    While observing with spiritual sense he felt like the tree and the mountain were all one entity and the brown fruit appeared to be a bright energy source which was birthed by this entity.


    Even though this bright energy source was blinding, unlike the golden sphere, the fruit gave a more warm energy feeling.


    After probing for some more time, he decided to approach the tree¡­


    " Hmm... After going through a near death experience, suffering unimaginable pain and being controlled like a puppet .... What am I afraid of and my instincts are not giving me any warning of danger, so it must be much safer than the evil sword...


    Even if it''s not, I will retreat at the first sign of danger.."


    Slowly he reached the tree, and as he reached to a close proximity, the call from the tree became much pleasant.


    He also had the feeling that the tree was hugging him as if greeting a long lost kin.


    Then he saw the tree lowering its branch so that he could climb on it.


    He too, as if it was the natural thing to do, climbed on the branch.


    As he climbed on the branch it lifted him up and brought him towards the dark brown fruit, as if it wanted to give the fruit to him.


    Sam reached for the fruit and plucked it, he felt the fruit was emitting a calm energy which stilled everything as if time had stopped.


    But all of a sudden he found that from the point where he plucked the fruit, the tree started withering and turning into energy particles which were drifting away, like dust particles in the wind.


    He jumped down from the tree and watched this wonderful scene of the tree disappearing as if merging into the world itself.


    For some reason he felt a little heavy in the heart, It was because after digging for more than a month in loneliness.


    This tree was the first living thing that he met and was affectionate to him¡­


    As the treepletely disappeared, he gave a long sigh and started looking at the fruit.

 Chapter 10 - Trial And Error

    After observing the fruit for some time, he found something peculiar.


    At times, tiny golden texts appeared and disappeared on the fruit.


    The text contained some special kind of signs whichbined to form the text and it was giving out a special kind of feeling, which he was unable toprehend.


    He used his spiritual sense on the fruit, to see the signs more clearly.


    But to his surprise, he found that when he was using the spiritual sense there were no text or signs as if it didn''t exist.


    When he opened his eyes the texts were appearing and disappearing on its own will.


    " I can''t understand the mystery behind this fruit, so I will leave it be... But what I am more afraid of is whether the fruit will also disappear just like the tree..... Should I eat it or not?


    What would be the consequence¡­


    Will it be just like in those novels and I would gain new powers or something...


    After all, the tree did give it to me... What if, it shouldn''t be eaten just like that or maybe it contains more energy than I could take....


    I should put this on hold for now, there are much more important matters that I should focus on.


    Like finding out where I am and is there any other dangers like the evil sword lurking around..


    I will get some rest first regain my energy and look around"


    ....


    After looking around for 1 day, He got a better understanding of the surroundings, this ce was like a cage in a semi sphere shape covered by the ck and red smoke from every direction.


    For some reason the ck and red smoke didn''t enter the semi sphere area.


    Another thing that he found was that there were five mountains in total, the fifth was a frozen mountain, giving out chilly air.


    " I don''t think this is the surface of the earth, if something like this existed on earth it would have surely made news.


    Unless someone deliberately covered it up and there is also the question of how I appeared here.


    The other possibility is that this ce is deep under the earth, something like that sci-fi novel journey to the center of the earth..


    But I don''t have the slightest clue what these mountains are and this ck & red smoke is really weird.


    It''s probably the mountains that are keeping the smoke away.


    Whenever I look at those ck and red smoke, it gives me the creeps.


    It''s as if some dangerous beast is looking back at me through the smoke...


    And these mountains, I can''t even go near them.


    The only mountain I can get on is the one I came from¡­..


    That aside thankfully the fruit didn''t disappear or anything.


    Even when observing with spiritual sense, I can see that its energy has not decreased or anything.


    But this is something beyond my understanding so I am not sure...


    Another matter that puts me at ease is there are no dangerous animals around the area... Now that I have a basic understanding, I will observe and experiment more tomorrow hopefully I will find a way out soon "


    6 more days passed by, He started experimenting by throwing small stones into the mountains, he found that the 4 mountains were really dangerous. Anything that got near the me mountain was burned into ash and drifted into the air.


    As for the frozen mountain anything that got near it was frozen and turned brittle and broke down.


    For tornado mountain it would cut anything into small pieces and the weirdest one was the ck mountain.


    The stones that were thrown at the ck mountain sometimes disappeared, sometimes only half of the stone thrown in would disappear and sometimes nothing happened to the stone.


    He even used the spiritual sense to probe, the result was disastrous.


    He used the spiritual sense on the me mountain and as it reached the area before the mountain.


    It was like his spiritual sense was burned the instant it touched it.


    Even though he withdrew the same instant, it was alreadyte.


    He got an unimaginable headache as if his brain was fried and lost consciousness, he came back to senses only after one whole day.


    He already had the conjecture that these mountains represented the Extreme of 5 elements Earth, Fire, Air, Water and Space.


    But for some reason the energy of these mountains were contained within 30 meters of the mountains.


    The troubling thing was the ck and red smoke, he didn''t dare to go into it or probe it with spiritual sense.


    After learning from the previous events, he created a long pole from earth.


    He pushed it towards the smoke, when he pulled it back after some time, he found that there was nothing left of the part that extended into the smoke, and the edge of the remaining part was as if it was corroded.


    He created another pole, but this time he pulled it back immediately and he got a different result, only a part of the stick has been corroded as if dipped in acid.


    He continued with the experiments, this time he extended the pole towards the red colored smoke but to his surprise nothing happened.

 Chapter 11 - A Living Creature

    Even though he had a little fear from his previous experience, he still cautiously used the spiritual sense to probe the ck smoke little by little.


    He found that even though the ck smoke was not as dangerous as the mountains, it still had a corroding property which affected even his spiritual sense and slowly corroded it.


    But still he was able to see the earth that was ck in color and the air that contained a special energy which was corroding in nature.


    It was in conflict with another energy which was the red smoke.


    He further probed into the red smoke, but this time he was in for some pain.


    As his sense entered the red smoke, he heard a soul shaking roar containing an immense killing intent, he had the feeling that he was standing in front of an apex predator which could destroy him with just a look.


    All of a sudden his blood started trembling and flowing out of control, He pulled back his spiritual sense and retreated vomiting a mouth full of blood.


    After this incident, he only probed the ck smoked area, today was the seventh day, he had almost probed about 3 percent of the boundary.


    Unlike in normal surroundings, he could only probe for about 5 meters into the ck smoke and that too for about 3 minutes.


    After that he had to take rest for at least 15 minutes before continuing the probe.


    It has already been 4 hours and he was probing patiently for some path to get out, but all of a sudden he felt a small energy fluctuation.


    He concentrated and found that it was a life form.


    A big snake of about 18 feet long, as he continued probing.


    He found that the snake had noticed him, it turned towards his direction and started moving fast towards his direction.


    He jumped back instinctively, but soon the realization hit him.


    He had already got a super human body and other superpowers why should he be afraid of a snake.


    So he stared in the direction and found that the snake has already reached the boundary but was unable to move forward as if an invisible shield was blocking it.


    After pushing for some time it stood up and opened up its hood.


    " Shit, it''s a fully grown king cobra... "


    Giving a snort he thought "I can still use the earth control ability to deal with it..Hmm"


    But the next second he erased that thought, as he saw it spray out arge amount of blue smoke toward the front.


    The blue smoke could cover at least 10 sq meter area but the interesting thing was the blue smoke still didn''t pass through the border.


    It just spread on the boundary as if an air wall was blocking it.


    Ovee by fear, Sam fell backward and he had a cold sweat on his back .


    " Fuck that was really dangerous... if that venom had passed through I would have been done for ... I have been too arrogant.


    I should have known even the animals would have gained special abilities in this ce.."


    Unable to quench the anger and fear that was arising in his heart, he showed his middle finger towards the snake and started cursing .


    As if it understood what he was saying the snake started staring at him like a long time enemy.


    It opened its mouth and showed its deadly fangs and bit forward, but seeing the bite he felt fear again.


    Boom..


    The bite appeared more powerful than the stamp of an elephant''s leg.


    A blue liquid was sprayed from its fangs along with the bite.


    But the air wall didn''t even vibrate the tiny bit and all of a sudden a small thunder appeared out of nowhere and struck the snake.


    The snake was struck down and almost died.


    Smoke wasing out of its body that was charred by the heat... It was giving out faint hisses, like a struggle before death.


    Sam was dumbstruck at what had happened, he didn''t know where that lightning came from but he was really happy about the plight of the venomous snake.


    " Ha ha ha... good for you, that is what you deserve for giving me that fright.... hahaha.."


    But all of sudden he had a feeling that he was in an ice cer and yet he was sweating non stop.


    He had the feeling of being stared at by some vile evil creature...


    As he looked towards the snake again , his heart started beating faster and faster.


    He started losing strength in his body and fell down.


    He couldn''t couldn''t even move, as if his body was not his own.


    This was true fear which he was unable to ovee.... This was because when he looked towards the snake, he saw another silhouette which had appeared besides it.


    Unknown to him when .... It was also a King cobra but the size was humongous , the width of its hood itself was more than 8 meters and its vertical slit eyes would give a chill to anyone that looked at them...

 Chapter 12 - Realization

    " HMPH! ....."


    A soundless snort, was heard expressing someone''s displeasure¡­


    He didn''t know where the snort came from and it was not heard through his ears like sound, but was directly heard in his mind, It liberated him from the state of fear and paralysis.


    At the same time his brain started working faster and faster it was another epiphany, he was in the same super brain state simr to when he was in the cave.


    It onlysted for two seconds like the blink of an eye... But within these two seconds he was able to remember everything that has happened in these few days, including every minute detail that was detected by all his six senses during this time.


    It was like he had an Eidetic memory and he has alreadybined all this knowledge toe to a conclusion¡­


    At the same time as the soundless snort was heard, as if responding to the snort the pupils of the humongous snake widened.


    It became more alert, like a natural response to danger.


    All of a sudden Sam stood up, formed a spear from the earth and threw it with all his might aiming for the eye of the snake.


    The snake was already on alert so it closed its eyes immediately, the spear struck on the closed eye.


    The spear was like an egg that struck on an iron wall, it broke into pieces producing a loud sound.


    When the snake opened its eyes again, it''s pupils changed entirely.


    Now its pupils have contracted to beady eyes, showing immense anger and killing intent.


    This was not because the man in front of it had attacked all of sudden, but because it had felt fear.


    Even if it was for one second, to feel fear from an ant which it could have crushed anytime it wanted.


    The snake extended its head upward as if standing up fully, its head disappearedpletely into the smoke.


    The next second an earth shaking sound was heard.


    Boom..


    As Sam looked towards the sky, with buzzing ears.


    He saw an area directly above his head had been bitten by the snake with full force, but some unknown symbols blue in color had appeared in the air andpletely blocked the bite.


    Not only that, an immense amount of lightning hase out of the symbol and struck the snake''s head.


    But unlike the small snake, the big snake''s head waspletely blown into smithereens and an enormous thud was heard like the fall of a big tree.


    Some more sounds and tremor could be felt, but Sam had already turned away and was walking back towards the earth mountain.


    " It''s much more dangerous than my conjectures..¡­"


    He was not referring to the snake, but towards the ce that he was currently residing in.


    His steps became more calm and steady.


    " Confucius once said " He who tters a man is his enemy. He who tells him of his faults is his maker. " ..... "


    " I have been my own worst enemy and destroyer all along... I ttered myself about my newly gained powers and good luck.


    Butpletely disregarded my carefree andzy nature, as if everything was under control...


    I knew my siblings would take care of my parents.


    They may be sad, but they will recover with time and I would be able to get back to them sooner orter.... I have been trivializing the dangers all along and treating this ce as an adventurend.... "


    It was that two seconds that changed him entirely.


    When he waspletely paralyzed by fear and his brain went into an epiphany, a super brain mode...


    In those two seconds he hadpletely formed a 3 dimensional model of the entire surroundings. He calcted the distance between each mountain, and that towards the border.


    The 4 smaller mountains were identical, both in shape and size.


    Even though they were on four sides of the ck mountain, they were not at the same distance from the ck mountain.


    The earth mountain was about 11km from the ck mountain, the fire mountain 17km, the tornado mountain 13km and the frozen mountain 19km from center.


    Then there were fourrge boulders which he had not given any interest to, these boulders were ced in a direction in between two small mountains.


    They were at a distance of 16 , 12 , 14 and 18 km from the center.


    At first it seemed to be naturally formed and randomly ced.


    But in the super brain state he calcted andpared these distances.


    He found that these distances along with the radius of the ck mountain and its periphery, which was about 15 km.


    Formed a magic square matrix and the boundary itself was about 45 km from the central mountain.


    Even though nature had its own perfection, this seemed a little too perfect, the straw that really broke the camel''s back was.


    The attack of the small snake and the appearance of the small lightning out of nowhere.


    When he was in a super brain mode, he scrutinized that point and realized that there was an appearance of a light blue color in the air above the snake before the lightning struck.


    In order to conclude his thesis, he deliberately attacked the big snake and enraged it to attack him.


    The result was as expected...


    There really was some kind of restriction that was preventing the beasts and smoke from entering.


    Not just entering, it also retaliated to any attack on it.

 Chapter 13 - The Hidden Threat

    " Most probably I am in someone''s secret garden, which has been meticulously ced in this dangerous environment, so that no one would find it.


    I have already eaten the peaches from the trees that he had grown for a long time with care and love... Hah.. I wonder how he would react.


    I can''t take the chance that he would be some kind old immortal who would take me as his disciple after what I have done.... "


    " This defense mechanism prevents intruders, but doesn''t attack anything that is inside or prevents them from going out.


    But if I go out, then I don''t think I would be able to get back inside.


    The only oue would be me dying painfully in the corroding gas.


    I don''t know when the owner would return.


    For someone who is able to set up such a defensive system, the person might have already detected me taking his stuff.


    I should move forward keeping in mind the worst possible oue that may arise.


    Thinking this way the possibility of the person or entity arriving here in the next second with dangerous intention''s is high.....


    I have already used up more than 70 percent of the liquid essence and took both the golden sphere and the fruit..¡­


    I have also done something to the sword....


    Even if I can return the sphere, fruit and the sword...


    Returning the liquid essence that has melded with my body is almost impossible...


    The liquid essence which could transform a normal person like me to superhuman is definitely priceless.


    I need to get out of here, but the ck and red smoke seems to be an insurmountable mountain.


    If I am in no position to retreat, then the only way is to push forward..."


    While thinking about all these he had already reached the earth mountain.


    He took out the sphere and fruit from his torn down shirt, which he was now using like a belt.


    He had always carried the sphere because it was like an unlimited source of energy.


    The energy from the sphere always kept him rejuvenated and filled with energy.


    The fruit was too precious to be left somewhere else.


    He had already created a cave on the lower part of the earth mountain using the earth control ability.


    He treated the cave as his bedroom... Even though he didn''t need to sleep. Sleep was something that both his body and mind was ustomed to.


    Since there was no day and night in this ce, he used a stone to cover the cave entrance and created night.


    With a determined gaze, he entered the cave and closed it.


    Sitting down cross legged he took a small bite of the magical fruit.


    It was tasteless, but as it entered his throat he had the feeling that he was full and as it reached the stomach he was bloating out like a balloon that was going to explode.


    " Shit.. This is one of the worst cases of scenarios I imagined, now I can only rely on luck and the statue which I saw in my dreams...


    I know it''s somewhere inside me, the snort that saved me from the fear paralysis when the huge king cobra was attacking me also came from it.... I have already ced my bet, there is no turning back.."


    He was going to explode, but all of a sudden as if a ck hole had appeared in his stomach, all that energy that was going to explode out where sucked in and disappeared.


    The ck statue that was sitting cross legged and motionless, was giving out a small grin.


    It opened its mouth slowly once more, the same time Sam also opened his mouth automatically.


    the fruit that he was holding flew away from his hand and got absorbed into his mouth in one gulp.


    This time it didn''t go into his stomach but got absorbed into a small ck hole that has formed inside his mouth....

 Chapter 14 - A Special State

    As the fruit entered the mouth of the statue, it started emitting a golden aura and the body of the statue started vibrating slowly giving out a special sound like a hymn that was unheard .


    This hymn started resounding in Sam''s head and he started immersing into its beauty, as if falling into a trance.


    He could feel that the earth that he was sitting on was also singing this same hymn, ...


    This was no hymn, but a vibration. The vibration that formed the earth itself....


    He started immersing into it more and more like an addict, at the same time he started losing the concept of time...


    The time moved forward minutes became hours, hours became days, days months and months years...


    The more he listened, the more he got immersed into this state and soon his body also started slowly vibrating at that same frequency.


    The Hymn which could not be heard by ears starteding out of his own body.


    As this started happening his body started turning into stone and after a long time he became aplete stone statue.


    Slowly the signs of life started disappearing from the body.


    After an unknown amount of time there was no more life but just a stone statue....


    He had already be one with the earth, just another stone on its surface...


    The concept of self disappeared and only the state of being remained..¡­


    Years passed by, but one day the vibration emitted by the ck statue started slowing down as if the vibration itself was slowly getting absorbed by it.


    The golden aura also started getting absorbed back into the statue.


    As the golden aura waspletely absorbed by it, the vibrationpletely came to stop.


    At the same time one of the symbols inside the triangle that was located in the stomach of the ck statue gained, a vague golden brown color to it, but the symbol remained blurry and could not be seen clearly.....


    As the vibrations stoppeding from the ck statue.


    The hymning from Sam''s body also started to slowly disappear, but it took more than 4 months for the hymns to stop.


    The vibrations were alsoing to stop slowly and as the vibration decreased his body also started gaining life .


    He started turning back to flesh and blood from a stone.


    Time moved fast more than ten years passed by in his meditative state.


    At this time in the cave, the stiff body of Sam started inhaling and exhaling slowly.


    After some time he opened his eyes, the eyes didn''t contain the golden tint anymore but has returned to its original color.


    He muttered slowly..


    " I am the Earth and the Earth is me...."


    After giving a long sigh, he slowly started moving his body which has remained stiff for a long time.


    His body gave out cracking sounds as it moved.¡­


    " How long did I remain in that state¡­"


    Without thinking much about it, he started pondering.


    "It was not the wisest decision to eat the fruit, nheless it was the only decision avable.... Thanks to my luck, I guess the owner didn''t arrive.


    I shouldn''t let my guard down...


    I have gained many inspirations from that state, which I can slowly develop on....


    Now I need to take care of something else.."


    He stood up and got out of the cave, there was no change to the outside it remained the same as the time he entered the cave.


    The only change was to the person, The robust muscles he gained from the pool have transformed into lean muscles, which appeared to contain an enormous explosive strength.


    It appeared like he was a martial arts practitioner who has trained for decades.


    But the person itself was giving out a calm andposed aura like a humble schr.

 Chapter 15 - More Transformations

    Sam was feeling out the changes in his body and he used his spiritual sense to get a better look.


    But he was surprised all of a sudden as his spiritual sense could now reach an area of more than 900 meters and for a single direction he could reach more than 1 Km.


    He also found that even without concentrating or spendingrge amounts of energy he could know what is happening around him in a radius of 100 meters .


    Maintaining this state was like a natural thing and only needed a minute amount of energy, which was less than what his body absorbed.


    As he concentrated his spiritual sense, he found his dantian had grown to the size of a small egg.


    All of a sudden he found that he could enter this egg with his spiritual sense and as he entered he saw a vast space.


    About 30 % of it was filled with brown gas, there was a small area of white gas which was less than 1% percent and the rest 70 % were empty.


    After knowing that there was space inside his dantian he became more interested and focused his senses on the middle dantian situated in between his chest.


    He found that, even though the size of his middle dantian had not changed much.


    There was simr space inside it, which was much smaller but contained a green colored gas.....


    Then he focused on his upper dantian, which was in the pineal nd.


    It was simr to the middle dantian but contained a colourless gas...


    He was astonished with these discoveries, but soon came out of it.


    He also found that his earth control ability has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now the models he formed from earth were more real and closer to his imagination.


    His weapons had real sharpness now... After experimenting with his powers for a while, he started walking towards the boundary .


    He went to the ce where he found the snake.


    The small snake could not be found there any more , so he extended his spiritual sense out again and this time he found he could expand it up to a 100 meters.


    It felt like the stronger one''s spiritual sense, the more resistance one received from the ck smoke.


    After sensing for a while he found the corroding bones of the mother snake.


    There were also some mutated trees which didn''t have any leaves, but very few branches.


    The trees themselves were not that big, but the interesting part was the roots which were humongous and extended deep into the ground like the cactus.


    After searching for some time he didn''t find anything important so he started using earth as the medium for his spiritual sense and now he could search up to 600 meters.


    But he could only sense what was inside the earth and what was touching the surface of the earth.


    The rest were nk and dark, but this was enough to search for clues in a wider range.


    He kept on searching, along the boundary, but didn''t find anything useful and two more days passed by.


    Continuous searching has yielded no result and he was also getting restless..


    " This is not good. I don''t know how much more my luck willst... I think I will have to seek help¡­"


    There was only one other person that he could ask help from, it was of course the evil sword.


    He didn''t want to do this, but he was running out of time and he was also much stronger than before.


    He knew his mind and soul had gone through major transformation after entering the state of '' I am the earth ''.


    His mind was as strong as the earth, the earlier psychic attacks of the evil sword won''t work anymore and his mind would not be read so easily.


    When he was in the state of epiphany he had also calcted the odds of using the evil sword effectively to his advantage.


    After analyzing the way in which the sword was imprisoned in the cave and it''s bellow and cursing when it was finally sealed again by the chains.


    The probability of the evil sword having a bad rtionship with the owner of the cave was very high, which ultimately pointed to the small possibility of using the evil sword to his advantage.


    But still he had only thought of using the Evil sword, if there was no other way.

 Chapter 16 - Wake Up 2

    Sam directly entered the old cave that he had dug out from, Everything has remained the same.


    Even the shallow pool, but when he observed with the spiritual sense he could see that a tiny portion of the liquid essence had disappeared.


    He soon understood the reason, there were more earth crystals in the area than before.


    He soon reached the conclusion that this was due to the disappearance of the sphere, this ce was never a naturally formed earth elemental mountain.


    But something someone had created with great effort.


    It was probably some kind of formation that absorbed earth elemental energy from the surrounding and the core of that formation was the golden sphere which he took.


    Sam knew it would be a great loss if he let the earth essence liquid to disperse like this so he was determined to ce the sphere back in the pool after he dealt with the evil sword.


    He didn''t want any unwanted change to happen when he was on the tform by cing the sphere back now, so he postponed it .


    He went towards the tform and started observing the tform slowly with his spiritual sense.


    But it was no surprise to him that he didn''t find any energy fluctuation. With his current level of affinity with the earth he should have been able to detect the tiniest of the energy fluctuations in earth.


    But he also knew that the person who created this ce was no ordinary being .


    It was well evident to him after observing the boundary between the smoke and thisnd.


    He couldn''t detect the tiniest of any energy fluctuations.


    After observing the ce for some more time, he made his decision to go forward.


    When he took the first step his heart was beating like a war drum.


    But nothing happened, he took the next step and continued.


    When he reached the area where he was ejected from the tform earlier, he paused for a second but continued.


    To his surprise nothing happened this time, also he has been continuously observing the tform with his spiritual sense to retreat the moment he noticed any change.


    But nothing happened, it was like this was just another tform made of stone.


    He continued to move forward and reached near the evil sword which was wrapped in chains.


    He became unsure all of a sudden, because he had noticed a change.


    The chains that were wrapped around the sword had changed its color, it was slowly changing from brown to ck.


    He didn''t observe it closely with the spiritual sense before, due to fear of activating something.


    But now when he was so close he probed with spiritual sense slowly, he could also see that there were tiny golden symbols on the chain.


    He knew he had to perform a certain ritual ording to the message sent by the evil sword.


    He took out a small ck metal piece and cut the inside of his hand, blood started flowing out, then he started drawing one symbol after another around the sword on the tform.


    After drawing 18 weird symbols he connected the symbols to the sword with a blood line over the chain.


    Then he drew three more small symbols on the only visible part of the sword, the hilt.


    He didn''t know if the ritual would work as he had changed the number of symbols given by the evil sword and added three more extra symbols.


    The three symbols were what he had got, when he was in the enlightened state.


    These were symbols representing sealing, stability and support.


    After doing all these he started filling all the symbols with his energy from dantain at the same time trying to connect with the sword through spiritual sense.


    After some time all the symbols along with blood were absorbed into the sword and a single symbol was formed on the hilt which got absorbed into the sword.


    Sam didn''t stay there and jumped back.


    The sword started vibrating and started turning red in color, the chain was also vibrating now and absorbed a little of Sam''s blood.


    Some timeter the vibration came to a stop and Sam could feel a special link with the sword as if they were long lost friends.


    He had a feeling that if he summoned this new friend of his, the friend wille to him instantly and nothing would be able to stop it froming to him.


    And he did the same unknowingly.


    The sword disappeared from the tform leaving only the chains behind, the next instant it was right in front of his face and floating in the air.


    The sword hung only a few centimeters away from his face, his face started getting covered in cold sweats.


    He was prepared to use a special technique that he hade up with when in the enlightened state.


    But the speed of the sword was beyond his imagination, it was like instant teleportation.


    A teen girl''s voice was heard...


    " where am I , hah.... who am I ....why can''t I remember anything..."

 Chapter 17 - Shattered Plans

    The first emotion that came to Sam''s mind was not surprise or fear, it was just confusion...


    " fu..ck I cant understand a word she is saying..."


    "she was speaking to me normally when she was still wrapped around by the chain... Is the evil sword pretending like before... She definitely has some weird hobbies.. Wait is she even a she, or a he ... maybe it has changed the voice.....some weird fetish maybe...hah¡­"


    The sword has been remaining motionless in front of him for some time as if closely observing him.


    " w..ho ar..e you you..rng..ua..ge di..ffer..ent.¡­"


    Sam " stop pretending, You are much more powerful than me.


    Why are you trying to fool me with this drama.... I have freed you, at least out of courtesy help me get out of here...


    You as well as I know that it is not safe to remain here, the owner of the cave might return anytime....


    He will probably imprison you in a more powerful chain the next time and my future might be worse..


    So why don''t we work together... "


    evil sword " who are you... why can''t I remember anything... I am feeling tired, I will rest for some time.¡­"


    The sword just stabbed into Sam''s chest, without a warning .


    Sam''s heartbeat stopped for a second, but he was taken aback because even though the sword had stabbed into him he was not hurt in any manner. It just disappeared into his body.


    Sam " fu..ck are you trying to scare me to death... But, where did the sword disappear too..."


    Sam used his spiritual sense to probe the surrounding and his own body, but he didn''t find any clue.


    All of a sudden he started feeling weak as if a sudden feeling of weakness hadtched onto him, he could feel something was happening in his lower dantian.


    When he used his spiritual sense, he saw that the sword had entered his dantian and was creating trouble there.


    The sword was absorbing his brown and white gas greedily, which resulted in his sudden dizziness.


    Sam " stop it, what are you doing... are you trying to kill me¡­"


    A wronged voice was heard in rey " so stinky...I only took a little bit of energy...hmph..... Even if youbine all the luck, from all your previous lives... still I won''t be even looking at someone as pathetic as you....


    and now you have signed a temporary contract with me and refuse to share your energy with me ¡­"


    Sam " I was looking for some huge back up and seems like I have just found another mouth to feed... wait temporary contract... I should have known¡­"


    Sam " you said you don''t remember anything....? "


    Evil sword " of course I had lost my memories, but it doesn''t mean I have be a clueless idiot...


    There are still some bits and pieces of memories still left with me.


    But the major part of my memories are foggy.


    The memories of who I am, major events and people in my life are all gone.... but memories rted to trivial things like cultivation, contracts and different grades of weapons etc. are all still intact...


    I am tired, don''t disturb me anymore ....


    I would be in a deep sleep-like state for a while¡­"


    Sam " Hey wait .... I need to ask you how to get out of this ce¡­"


    there was no reply, It was like his shouting ended up in deaf ears... he tried many more times tomunicate, but the rock didn''t even flinch...


    Sam " I have wasted all that time and effort .... to get a parasite that is of no use... haaah.."


    Sam was really angry but he didn''t know where to vent it.


    He went out of the cave and screamed to his heart''s content.


    Suddenly his hands and legs started shivering, sweat started appearing all over his body.


    He felt like death had engulfed him from every side and there was no escape.


    The first thought that came into his mind was, did the Evil sword do something else.


    But for some reason he knew that, it was not the cause.


    He had this urge to look up all of a sudden and what he saw made himnd on his ass again.


    Two enormous burning meteorites had appeared in the smoke above, they were as big as mountains.


    He knew this was not some meteorites or mountains but two eyes that were looking at him, as if he was a small ant who had disturbed a humongous human.


    The eyes and its owner disappeared the same way it appeared, so did the feeling of fear that he had experienced.


    It took him some time to gain the strength back in his legs, but his brain was working at 100% capacity.


    He knew he had to get out of this ce as soon as possible.....

 Chapter 18 - Figuring Out A New Plan

    After calming himself down he started thinking....


    "Should I take a gamble and create a golem suit, bypressing the earth to the maximum of my power and making it as big as possible.


    Along with the help of the golden sphere, I canst for a long time in the ck smoke...


    The problems are the wild beast and how far the ck smoke exists..


    If I get attacked and lose my protection for even a second, I don''t think it would be good... and that thing that just appeared above the smoke, if I meet something like that there won''t be any chance.....


    I will start some experiments, along with the search of the borders for any less dangerous paths or clues.... "


    Even though he knew that the humongous monster didn''t seem to be interested in him, He was determined to wait it out for some time, to be safe....


    .....


    A month passed by, he covered about 50 percent of the boundary and he made many new discoveries.


    There were two types of monster in the smoke, the first kind were different kinds of snakes and the second were animals red in color with a bloodthirsty nature.


    The red monsters were aggressive and attacked any moving thing in front of them.


    There were 2 blood beasts and 4 snake beasts in the nearby surroundings, both sides engaged in fights every now and then.


    Both sides were equally matched because the red beasts were more powerful than the snakes and more aggressive.


    He never saw the humongous monster again after that one time, he was greatly relieved about this.....


    .........


    One day he saw a red bear with a single horn on its head fighting two pythons.


    After fighting for some time the bear found that it was unable to kill the snakes as they were fast and slippery.


    So it allowed one of the snakes to bite and swallow one of its hands, which gave the bear a chance to grip on the snake''s tongue.


    After catching it by the tongue the bear started pummeling it with its other hand, while still taking a beating from the second snake...


    After killing the first snake and getting injured seriously, it still fought the other snake and bit the snake to its death.


    When the fight ended the bear had lost one of its hands, bones were broken and protruding out of its side.


    Still, it broke open the head of the two snakes and took two brown colored orbs, and limped away¡­


    That scene was still etched in Sam''s mind, as a person from the modern world. He was new to this gory and savage ways of the jungle, where the strong eat the weak...


    In a way this was the true nature put forward in a direct manner, rather than the same nature hidden in the modern society...


    He had experimented with the Earth golem he had created, he could control the earth golem in the 300 meter area.


    But within one hour the golem would turn ck and corrode.


    After the time limit the golem turned into the ck soil which became one with the ck earth...


    Once the golem went out of the border, it could note back in. So he could only observe using spiritual sense.


    He even made the golem move into the area of one of the snakes, the result was it couldn''t even take one hit from the snake...


    So he put the idea of creating a golem suit and going out on hold.. He had to find other solutions.


    All this while the Evil sword didn''t make any move, it didn''t even leave his dantian.


    But from time to time it would absorb energy from his dantian.


    He had almost forgotten that such a thing existed inside him ....


    He was alsoing up with other ideas like killing one of the beasts and trying to figure out how they could survive in this smoke.


    But to his bad luck, he saw the two pythons getting corroded slowly after death.... which proved that even the animals inside the smoke will slowly corrode and disappear after their death due to the effect of the ck gas.


    But after more than one month of searching he found something, a ray of hope...

 Chapter 19 - Finally A Ray Of Hope

    Today Sam found an underground cave about 200 meters from the boundary.


    Later he found that it was the burrow of an old friend.


    At first he didn''t care much since he thought it was just another snake , but he found a big burn mark on the back of this snake.


    It was the small king cobra that had already grown to the size of a python .


    As he focused more he found that it was not as haughty as before and stayed inside the burrow all the time.


    What caught Sam''s attention was a green light inside the cave which has pushed away the ck smoke , the snake remained coiled around this green light all day as if it was the most precious treasure .


    Sam had already noticed through one months observation, that the snakes absorbed the ck smoke and the red animals the red smoke in little amounts every day which helped them grow.


    But the small snake''s growth seemed a little too fast.


    Sam had the vague feeling that this was the result of the green light.


    So he focusedpletely on the cave , to find the secrets of the green light.


    But unlike the previous time, the snake didn''t notice someone was spying on it.


    This was one of the gains he obtained after eating the brown fruit , his spiritual sense became more merged with nature, unable to be detected and this was even more when he used earth as the medium.


    This was the reason why none of the monsters detected him while he was observing them and the pressure exerted by the red smoke was also removed .


    After observing carefully, he found that the source of green light was a green jade like thing in the shape of a seed .


    But he got a bigger surprise, this was due to the presence of a human body or what was left of it in one of the corners of the cave.


    Only the lower part of the body and two hands remained, as if the person was cut in half along with his hands , but the upper body was nowhere to be found .


    He also found a scroll like thing , but there was some ck substance covering it.


    The moment he saw these stuff he knew this was his ticket out of here.


    This was also possibly a source of information to figure out the truth of this ce.


    He started to create a n.


    The first part was to gauge the strength of the snake.


    He made the strongest golem he could create and moved it towards the burrow to attack the snake .


    The golem was slow and this made it more vulnerable in the ck smoke , the longer it took to fight the faster it started to disintegrate.


    It took about 5 minutes for it to reach the burrow and the surface color already started changing to grey.


    When it reached the entrance the snake noticed it but still didn''t move, as if it didn''t care .


    But as soon as the golem entered the cave ,the snake started making hisses and swallowed the green jade.


    As it swallowed the jade it started making more noises, as if it were in pain.


    Then with a resolved look it started moving towards the golem .


    When it was in front of the golem it sprayed out blue poison, which elerated the corrosion.


    The golem moved forward and tried to throw a punch, but was slow.


    The snake avoided it and bit the golem''s leg, damaging it with one bite. The snake further injected poison into the golem to weaken it.


    After dodging another punch the snake coiled around the golem and made it fall.


    The leg that was already damaged broke off , it bit the head and within 3 minutes the golem was no more ...


    Samy on the ground face towards the sky.


    Controlling the golem was an exhausting process. Taking it to a fight was really tiring on his energy and spiritual sense, he took big breaths after the effort ...


    " Experiment number 1 was aplete failure .... after rest lets start again..."


    He was not at all depressed by the failure, but instead motivated.


    His confidence started returning to him slowly, he started creating new golems and experimenting with more fervor.


    Days passed by and he continued with his routine experiments without break, as he knew he was running out of time probably...


    .....

 Chapter 20 - Final Preparations

    After 6 days. A golem with spikes all over its body like a porcupine could be seen walking towards the burrow.


    It held a big long stone spear in one of its hands, two stone knives were attached to the back of the stone belt on it''s waist.


    As soon as it entered the burrow it started fighting with the King Cobra.


    the spikes have stopped the snake from directly attacking or coiling around the golem.


    But the snake was also intelligent. It got hold of the golem''s weakness.


    The biggest weakness of the golem was it''s movement speed, golems were rigid by nature and their movements mechanical .


    The snake could easily keep its distance and spray poison non stop.


    Even though the golem was slow it has improved much, if the first golem was a newborn baby who could only move its hand and legying down.


    Now it could crawl on its four legs.


    The speed has not improved much but its movements were bing much more natural.


    The golem used a falling like motion, using gravity to improve its speed thrusting the spear towards the snake.


    The snake was still able to dodge, but this was the moment Sam has been waiting for.


    The golem released the spear from its hands and using the momentum that it gained from falling,


    It did a forward roll on the ground and closed the distance between the snake.


    Then usheathing the two knives from its back a heavy stab was delivered to the snake ...


    An Earth shattering shrill was heard, as the snake used its tail tosh at the golem with full force.


    The golem was thrown back like a cannon that was fired, it hit the walls of the cave and started to break down.


    The snake was really angry, it went towards the golem and pummeled it to pieces .


    Then it went back andid down ,the stone knives were slowly pushed out of its body.


    As it was giving out pain full shrills , the knife waspletely pushed out.


    Green light came out of the wounds and stated healing the wounds, within five minutes the wounds werepletely healed.


    But the snake was giving out painful cries as it spat out the green jade.


    This was the second time Sam had noticed this phenomena.


    He came to the conclusion that this green jade was something that opposed the ck smoke and had great healing ability.


    But every time the snake used the jade to heal, it was in great pain due to the nature of the green jade and the snake being opposite.


    The Snake was born in the ck smoke and used the smoke to grow and the green jade was of opposite nature.


    But this was not the real reason why the snake treasured the green jade, it was because the aura emitted by the green jade made the snake more intelligent.


    Unlike the other snakes and beasts that lived in the ck and red smoke.


    The king cobra was more cunning and intelligent.


    The ck and red smoke gave the beasts more strength and ferocity.


    But at the same time it made them muddle headed bloodthirsty monsters without much reasoning.


    This was where the green jade came in , it cleared the Cobras head from madness and made it more intelligent .


    Sam thought " I have collected all the data I needed, the day after tomorrow is the day. I need toplete the preparations .."


    As he walked back towards the fire mountain , a small two roomed house made of stone could be seen near the fire mountain.


    Outside the house a golem was standing perfectly erect, but unlike the other golems this one looked more like a muscr man.


    It wore a full dark brown armor with spikes protruding out.


    The armor was made in a crude manner without much elegance.


    The armor has been the result of his hard work for the past few days.


    He created earthen molds using earth control and melted the metal ore that was found from the earth mountain using the fire mountain, resulting in the current crude looking armor .


    As he entered the house, there were four more earthen molds inside the room.


    The four molds were of a long spear , heavy de , a shield and a big gourd .


    He went near the molds and broke it , two pitch ck weapons and two dark brown equipment came out of the molds.


    The spear and heavy de were pitch ck in color, While the shield and gourd were dark brown .


    These were no fancy weapons and equipment, but crude and practical ones.


    The Full Armour, the big gourd and shield were forged from the brown metal ore.


    While the spear and de from the ck metal ore.


    He searched the whole earth mountain to find all the ore to create these weapons.


    He also found a big load of earth crystals inside the mountain while searching.


    He could not excavate the whole crystal load, so after excavating the maximum amount that he could carry he stopped mining further.


    The brown ore was more abundant than the ck ore. He utilized almost all the ores he had gained to create the equipment.


    Only a small piece of the ck ore remained, which he used as a whetstone to sharpen the weapons and fine tune the other equipment .


    He had also found an interesting thing about the brown ore, which was that he could utilize the earth crystal energy to form a force field around the brown ore .


    For this same reason he added many sockets inside the armor and shields.


    Earth crystals were inserted into these sockets so that in an emergency he could utilize it to form a big energy shield.


    After breaking the molds, he started sharpening the weapons...


    After about 8 hours, he wore the Armored golem like a big iron man suit.


    He started moving around in the golem, even though he was fast considering the remote controlled golem. The speed was stillckingpared to his original speed.


    All of a sudden the golem disappeared and appeared about 10 meters from where it was standing before.


    This was one of the techniques that he created after gaining inspiration, from eating the fruit.


    The technique was named Earth skipping technique.


    He used arge amount of energy on the sole to step on the earth and with the help of his connection with the earth he got double the energy as rebound.


    Utilizing the rebound he could move real fast.


    This made him seem as if he had disappeared from where he stood.


    The technique also had the another advantage of improving his attacking momentum.


    The technique was simr to skipping a stone over the water, so he named it Earth skipping technique.

 Chapter 21 - Making The Move

    An armored golem was standing before the boundary of the ck smoke.


    It held a ck heavy spear in its right hand and a heavy ck de was attached to the waist using a stone belt.


    It held a dark ck metal chain in the left hand which was tied to a big stone vat, even bigger than the golem itself.


    The golem was carrying this Vat on its back a big gourd was also tied to the vat .


    Even though the gourd was not as big as the vat, it still had half its size.


    The ck chain that was used to tie stone vat and gourd was the Shackles of Maya, which had once sealed the Evil sword.


    It was a few days ago, when Sam suddenly had a feeling that someone was observing him.


    At first he didn''t see any living creature nearby, so he used his spiritual sense and then he found that there was something like a snake on the ground and it was staring at him.


    It could perfectly hide itself at times and disappearpletely.


    When the chain saw it had been seen through, it became visible ones more.


    It stood up like a snake and started wagging its tail like a dog.


    In the beginning he was really careful with the chain, but the chain acted like a homeless puppy that was following someone kind to find a shelter .


    But Sam couldn''t adopt this puppy, because it had an owner and that owner might have attached a tracking device to the cor of this puppy.


    And sooner orter he or she coulde and find him one day, which will most probably be disastrous for Sam.


    The chains were diligent and kept on following Sam, it started helping Sam slowly with different chores.


    The chain could increase and decrease its size ording to its will, but the process cost a lot of energy.


    It was really a good helper and it would fetch anything that Sam asked instantly.


    The backside was he had to supply the energy from his dantian.


    Sam also understood that unlike the sword which acted like a grown up person, the chain was like a little kid or a growing weapon spirit in it''s puberty.


    Even Though young the chain was still a super weapon it was invulnerable to anything.


    It was not at all affected by any of the mountains, even though it couldn''t go inside of these weird mountains as some kind of formation was stopping it.


    It could move on the mountains easily without getting affected by the heat, cold or space distortion.


    One day Sam had also found that it could go out ande in through the boundary as it pleased without activating the formation.


    Which made him further ascertain that, this might be another top tier treasure that the owner had left behind.


    Sam had deliberated many times whether he should take the chain with him and came to the conclusion it is better to leave it behind.


    But in the end he didn''t abandon the chain, he thought if the person who created this ce was really a super power as he imagined.


    Then the person would surely have multiple ways to track him down and it wouldn''t matter whether he had taken the chain or not.


    Sam thought " At least this guy helps diligently in almost all the matters, unlike someone whom I have personally rescued and is ungrateful and more of a burden...."


    .....


    Sam has been standing before the boundary for 5 minutes , taking a long sigh he walked forward without turning back in firm determination.


    " good bye friend, even if not intentionally you still provided protection to me in this dangerous ce ... Thank you "


    These words lingered at the boundary of the ck smoke.


    Without waiting for any new variable to appear, he used Earth skipping technique to move towards the burrow.


    Within a minute he was standing before the burrow .


    Even though his Earth skipping was little affected by the ck earth, he could still skip about 9 meters easily.


    What made this technique more valuable was that this was a continuous technique and if one was not stopped one could gain continuous eleration bringing the person''s speed to an unimaginable level .


    This was because as his speed increased, the force he exerted on the earth also increased which further increased the speed like a continuous cycle.


    But once his speed crossed a certain limit, he was unable to control the direction properly and one skip might take him to a ce beyond the coverage of his spiritual sense ...


    He put down the stone vat and the gourd to the side of the cave entrance.


    The Shackles of Maya detached itself from the vat and gourd slowly and wound itself on the golem''s right hand like an arm protector.


    A ck sand storm started forming around the golem.


    This was the third technique that he created.


    He created a total of 4 techniques from the inspiration he gained through the brown fruit.


    Earth skipping technique an agility and speed focused technique...


    Earth golem technique an attack and defense focused technique...


    Sand storm technique, a wide area affect and micro control focused technique...


    One with the earth technique an escape and scouting focused technique ...

 Chapter 22 - The Fight

    The whirlpool of sand storm grew big all of a sudden and it entered the cave.


    The snake had already noticed this uninvited guest .


    It had already grown wary of these stone golems that visited two times every day , The snake could already feel someone''s hand behind these golems.


    It couldn''t figure out who the mastermind was, but since the golems themselves were not that strong it didn''t go out to catch the mastermind.


    Also the presence of many other bigger monsters that the king cobra was wary of made it almost impossible for it to pursue this unknown mastermind.


    But today was different, the snake was really vignt because its instincts were screaming danger.


    It never cared about the golems that came in thest few days because it didn''t feel any danger from them, but today it had an unease in the heart.


    So as the sand storm entered the cave , It swallowed the green jade and stood up opening its hood.


    Then it spayed arge amount of poison towards the storm .


    But the storm didn''t stop it covered the whole cave and as the snake was covered by the storm.


    It felt cold in its spine as if the scythe of the death god was already on its neck.


    It followed its instinct and sprayed arge amount of dark blue liquid poison towards the front without hesitation .


    But a shadow had already appeared on its side and thrust a ck spear into the area under its head and pinned it to the wall.


    In great anger and pain , itshed its tail like a whip at the shadow.


    But the shadow was also quick, as if anticipated it took out a shield and sat down in a crouching position to take the hit head on.


    A brown aura spread out from the shield.


    A loud boom was heard, which reverberated through the entire cave .


    But before the sound even disappeared, the shadow after taking the hit head on did a round house motion leaving the shield behind.


    It moved too fast for the eyes to catch and appeared very close, face to face before the pinned snake.


    Even the snake thought, was this guy not afraid of being bitten by the poisonous hegemon.


    But all of a sudden the snake felt something was wrong , it couldn''t feel its lower body .


    While doing the round house motion the shadow has already taken a big ck de and shed the snake at a ce little below from where the spear has pinned it.


    After cutting it into two in a clean manner the shadow kicked at the lower part with all the power sending it flying and used the rebound of the kick to retreat back.


    The snake was stunned for a second, the shadow appeared for one second, cut it into two and disappeared from right before its eyes .


    It gave out an earth shattering shriek and sprayed out all its poison in one go.


    Within a little time after the shriek was heard, a shadow jumped out of the cave entrance, got to the side and sat down.


    " Huh .... That was close... really close... "


    After taking some long breaths, Sam started focusing on the cave with his spiritual sense .


    The lower part was wriggling all around the ce, pouring out the innards on the floor.


    The upper body was struggling to free itself from the spear.


    The green light kept pouring out of the wound, but the upper body was unable to heal or regrow any longer.


    The pain was increasing the struggle of the snake but it didn''tst long, after half an hour both parts stopped the struggle.


    Sam waited another half an hour before entering the cave once more.


    As he walked a little inside he couldn''t go any further as the poison in the surrounding was very high.


    He used the earth crystal with the armor to form the energy shield.


    As he got nearer to the snake''s body, he saw that the lower body was not moving anymore.


    But the upper body has started to decay, this was due to the aura emitted by the green jade .

 Chapter 23 - Finally Some Loot

    He collected the shield and the spear first .


    After testing the green aura for some time, he reached out his hand and picked up the green jade .


    As he picked it up the ckness that had started to form on the golems hand disappeared and it returned to its normal color of stone.


    Sam was not surprised he sent his spiritual sense into the green jade, As his spiritual sense entered the green jade he felt rejuvenated, all his tiredness was gone instantly .


    The aura emitted by the green jade started increasing ,it covered the whole golem and the area around it. He felt as if he was in arge green forest and breathing in the pure oxygen produced by all those green trees.


    He felt more calm and as if all his mental fatigues were removed and life force was filling his body .


    He came out of this feeling after a while " no wonder the snake treated this jade as a great treasure ..... if I could meditate in that state the result would be really great..."


    He felt like he missed something, but before inspecting any more he had to do something.


    He focused on the entrance of the cave and used his earth control ability to destroy it.


    With the entrance destroyed he was at much more ease.


    The green aura that came out has already decreased the amount of ck smoke in theter part of the cave.


    The walls on many sides of the cave had already been destroyed, while the snake was struggling.


    He had to spend more time to discover where the human body was.


    After excavating the rubble he found the body parts and the scroll , the weird thing was the body had not corrode at all.


    After scrutinizing more, he found that this half body and hands had ck crystal like bones along with iron like flesh.


    He found something extra on one of the hands, a ck ring.


    He paused for a second in thought .


    "Is this one of those space rings or other mysterious rings , like in those novels... finally, finally fortune has favored me... hahaha.."


    After giving the evilugh Sam sent his spiritual sense into the ring.


    As it entered the ring he could feel as if he had entered a different ce , but a ck wall was blocking him from going any further .


    He came back to himself and screamed in his mind " Hahaha... good, good ... finally a great reward for all my hard work..."


    After calming himself down, he looked at the final object .


    The scroll even though it wasying down there he didn''t pick it up.


    As his instinct was telling him this was something dangerous.


    Not as dangerous as the snake, but still the vibe it gave was of something dangerous .


    So he stayed away and used his spiritual sense to probe near it , but nothing happened.


    Now he was in doubt and started thinking.


    "Should I take it or not, would it be a trap that the dead guy setup.


    A trap for the people who tried to take his treasures or maybe his soul is inside it and as I open it he will possess me or something ... nah that does not look much usible.


    Who wille to this dangerous ce, even if some one woulde will they be weak.


    From the look of the body it does not seem like an ordinary could do this to someone.....


    whatever did this to this guy, would not have left any way for it to resurrect I guess.


    I am already in all this danger , who cares.... I don''t even know if there is a scroll inside the cover ...]


    There was a ck substance attached to the scroll, like dried up blood.


    He didn''t care and used his spiritual sense to look at what was inside.

 Chapter 24 - Strange Scroll

    There was no reaction when Sam probed the scroll , It was just like a golden scroll used by emperors in ancient times.


    He saw a picture hidden behind the ck substance that was covering it.


    It was an insignia , he didn''t know who or what the insignia belonged to but appeared really cool in his eyes.


    The insignia was of a dragon coiling up a sword.


    The dragon was aloof and dignified while the sword was sharp beyondpare and majestic.


    All this information came to him from the aura that the insignia was giving off.


    Slowly he picked the scroll up , but as he was going to open it.


    He felt a chill pass through his spine as if the god of death was already holding his throat.


    He stood still without moving like a statue.


    He felt like if he moved even a single inch he would die.


    All of a sudden he heard a roar which gave the aura of a dignified and aloof existence, It freed him from that state as if constricting the killing intent.


    " It was a killing intent, if I had opened the scroll I would have died.


    The killing intent didn''te from the scroll but from the ck substance that was attached to the scroll and it was subdued by the roar that came from the scroll.


    Probably a dragon''s roar as depicted in the insignia ...."


    He didn''t want to explore this dangerous scroll any more, so he created a cylindrical shaped stone cover around it and put it inside the stone vat .


    The vat was filled with shining brown crystals, these were the earth crystals that he mined out.


    At the same time the gourd contained the rest of the liquid essence.


    A snake like substance was moving around in the stone vat, this was none other than the shackles of Maya.


    For some reason this living chain was very attracted to the earth crystals, so it made the stone vat filled with earth crystals its home.


    The Shackles of Maya was also greatly attracted to the golden sphere and the liquid essence.


    But Sam could not spare either of them as they were much precious and of strategic importance in his endeavors.


    Now Sam''s focus was on the green jade, he experimented with it in different manners for some time.


    The result he found was that if energy was channeled into it then the green aura woulde out and spread.


    More the energy channeled in more the aura that came out.


    He started channeling the energy from the Earth sphere into the green jade.


    The result was a more steady and vigorous aura came out from the green jade this time.


    It started filling the whole cave, ck stone cave turned back to its original brown color and the poison left behind by the snake waspletely removed .


    The cave was filled with green energy which was filled with vitality and life. He had experienced this same feeling when he first picked it up.


    He could control the energy flow emitted by the golden sphere and he maintained it to a stable state.


    He did it in such a manner that the aura given out by the green jade would not be much vigorous but maintained a natural environment inside the cave.


    He achieved this by drawing a special symbol on the earth with a circle around it and putting both the sphere and jade inside it.


    This symbol was also something he gained when he was in the enlightened state .


    He saw a lot of symbols appearing and disappearing in front of his eyes as he was in the state of one with the earth, these were the same symbols that appeared and disappeared on the brown fruit.


    He had already used the symbols when freeing the evil sword and gained a much better understanding.


    He could only gain a primitive understanding of some of these symbols ... and one of them was the symbol of stabilization.


    It could stabilize the earth''s energy in the area of about 50 cm.


    Also he had to draw the symbol again after about a day , as the first one would disappear after about 24 hours. The drawing also drained him of all his energy and he had to rest for at least 2 hours before fully recovering.


    As the energy emitted by the golden aura was stabilized, the green aura was also stabilized.


    Producing a natural environment¡­


    After looking around and experimenting for one day, he knew the surroundings were safe.


    So he finally got out of the golem suit and took a deep breath in the new environment.


    Then he sat down and took out his precious rewards.


    When the space ring appeared in his hands, there were dor signs in both his eyes and the hand holding the ring was slowly trembling with excitement.


    He brought it towards the nose and sniffed deeply .....


    " The smell of richness ... he he he... so wonderful¡­"


    He was eximing tactically forgetting the fact that he had taken it from a dead body.


    After calming himself down, he started using his spiritual sense to probe again.


    But the ck wall still remained like an unshakeable fortress.


    After trying to push the wall with all his spiritual might he still failed.


    After some more effort he started cursing


    " fuc..king ck wall.. I am so close yet ... hum..."


    In truth he didn''t even know if the ring contained anything at all , but after passing through all the ordeal he had in the past few days.


    This was something that brought him excitement, so he went a little overboard with it.

 Chapter 25 - I Am Rich

    All of a sudden he had an idea, why not focus on a single point and break through.


    He started putting the idea into practice, he concentrated all the spiritual sense on a single point and tried to prate the ck wall.


    After some tries he was finally able to push in a little.


    But all of a sudden things took a drastic change, the wall started moving as liquid and started coiling around his spiritual sense and went towards the source, his brain.


    " shit..."


    The ck liquid was fast, it entered his brain and he started having an unimaginable headache.


    He started rolling over the ground holding his head tightly with both hands and screaming....


    All of a sudden the image of a mouth with fangs appeared and started swallowing the ck liquid like a ck hole.


    Within microseconds there was no more ck liquid and the pain also vanished, but Sam was still in cold sweats ..


    " shit ... I let my guard down for one second and I am in death bed... "


    While Sam was still pondering the same image of the mouth with fangs appeared inside the space ring and swallowed the entire ck wall.


    After the ck wall had disappeared there was arge space about 100 Km cube wide.


    There was a mountain of white crystals inside, about a million white crystals were sparkling.


    After the ck wall the mouth didn''t stop, it started swallowing the crystal.


    For some reason, Sam was able to know what the mouth was doing.


    He knew what the ck statue was doing, after being in a daze for a second he shouted out


    " stop you greedy bastard .... "


    But it was toote, by the time he shouted about 99 percent of the crystals had disappeared .


    Then he heard a snort, it was so powerful that he felt like he was an ordinary man experiencing a high scale earthquake, he fell down again ...


    "This guy is arrogant and dangerous , he is living inside me without giving any rent and has such an attitude... but this guy has saved my life twice, so I can''t say anything... But my crystal .. sob sob.. couldn''t he have left at least half of it ..."


    He used his spiritual sense to probe in again.


    Now there was no ck wall and he could see the space inside the ring. There were about 10,000 white crystals left inside.


    Other than that he found many other misceneous items like clothes , tables and chairs, beds, etc... He also found many weapons, there were about ten thousand silver spears and shields.


    10 ck golden bows and 100 thousand arrows of different shapes and colors.


    There were a thousand swords ,which were light ck in color made out of a simr material to that of his spear and de.


    Then there was another sword kept in a separate location, it was emitting a powerful killing intent as if it had taken countless lives.


    It was a long sword with golden hilt and a golden sheath.


    As his spiritual sense tried to probe, it waspletely deflected back.


    There were different colored cores and jades with patterns on them.


    There were different kinds of ores of different colors.


    He even found the brown ore that he got from the earth mountain, but they were in small quantities.


    He also found the ck ore ,it was simr to what he found but was less dark and less sharp.


    There were also different boxes and bottles, containing different pills and herbs.


    There were also many books and scrolls, which were written innguage that he couldn''t understand. There was a skin of an unknown beast with some writing on it, it was giving out a special aura .


    After experimenting some more time, he was able to take things out and put it back inside the ring .


    He put the vat and gourd inside the ring.


    Then he took out a tent , this was made out of some exquisite material, but at the same time real hard when he applied force on it.


    Symbols started appearing and the tent became as hard as iron.


    Inside of the tent was much more spacious than it appeared from outside , he took out a bed andid on it.


    It had been a long time since he had slept on a bed so he fell asleep fast.


    When he woke up he felt refreshed as if his mental fatigue had beenpletely removed ...

 Chapter 26 - A Thief

    Sam had slept for more than 20 hours.


    The feeling of sleeping on afortable bed was something that can never be described in words.


    When he woke up he was like a phone which has been charged to 100% .


    The first thing that he did after waking up was to look at his space ring with great care.


    He was like a small kid who got his favorite toy yesterday and couldn''t wait to touch and appreciate it again the next day.


    There was a weird smirk and grin on his face, It was like the creepy smile that a scam artist or thief would have when he or she was appreciating the most valuable possession they had stolen.


    But the next second all of this came to a halt, his face became red with anger his fist was clenched tight.


    When he probed into the space ring, he found that the number of white crystals had reduced by hundred and 50 more had be dull in color as if their energy was sucked out.


    The first image that came into Sam''s mind was the ck statue, but when he further probed he saw many of the pills and herbs had also disappeared.


    The culprit was sleeping amidst the evidence as if it was the natural thing to do.


    " you... fu..cking evil sword, I will kill you.... it was not enough that you leech on my energy now you want toy your hands on my precious treasures.... get out here this instant..."


    A thief or bandit could tolerate many things, but someone thieving from them that was intolerable.


    But Sam found that the sword was still sleeping, he used his spiritual sense in full force to summon it....


    The sword appeared before him, but before he couldsh out at it.... He was enveloped in serious killing intent...


    " Why did you awaken me from my beauty sleep... If your answer isn''t satisfactory... then there will be consequences..."


    Sam " She was pretending to be the adorable memory loss girl earlier, the attitude seems to have changed ..... was she pretending because she didn''t have much power and now that she is a little strong she is showing her true nature.... that must be it "


    Sam was overwhelmed for a little while, but he got hold of his courage when he thought about all his losses and what might happen in the future if he let it be.


    Sam " Why did you eat all my precious crystals, herbs and pills..... ?"


    Evil sword " So what, we have signed a contract so what belongs to you belongs to me..."


    Sam thought " What contract I helped you escape from your predicament because I thought you would help me in return.


    Instead of help you have been a burden all this time and now you are even stealing from me .... contract my a..ss "


    Sam spoke up in determination again " Then I nullify our contract... You can go on your way, I will go on my way..."


    Evil sword became silent for a second, and then started speaking in a little cold manner " hahaha.... You marry a beautiful girl, have all the XXXX on the first night and you want to divorce the girl the next day.... you have some guts.."


    Sam was dumbstruck in his thoughts " That analogy doesn''t evene close to anything that happened between us...."


    While the Evil sword was nning in its mind " After spending all this time in loneliness, I finally found a stud ..... you think I will give upon it just like that... If only I had more strength.... doesn''t matter, I have many other ways to train the stud into my sex ve..."


    Sam spoke up again " Don''t bber bullshit .... I know you have been pretending all these while, So stop spouting nonsense, this the end of our contract... "


    Evil sword " Do you think you can wash your hands clean... After satisfying your wild fetishes of spraying your blood all over my face... If you broke it you bought it.."


    Sam''s thoughts were in a turmoil " marriage .... now fetish.. is this guy a pervert or something..."


    Sam " that is it... I am out..."


    The Evil sword disappeared and appeared right before him... Sam was taken aback ¡­


    The sword''s voice became much colder " Do you want me to teach you some manners... you wont feel good if I started poking certain holes with my edge¡­"


    Sam''s butt tightened and came together all of a sudden.


    He didn''t know what to do, he didn''t have a way to deal with the teleportation like the speed of the Evil sword...


    But then something came to his mind all of a sudden and he sent his spiritual sense into the stone vat.


    The shackles of Maya came out of the vat and appeared besides Sam instantly.


    It slowly wound around Sam''s right hand affectionately ... Now it was Evil swords turn to be taken aback...


    The coldness in its voice came down significantly " You..you, brought this evil thing out of there... no impossible... and it is developing it''s on spirit..."


    Sam was more confident now, he knew the sword was a little afraid of the chain.


    Sam had noticed that the shackles of Maya had a special power to appear through anything like creating a small worm hole, it was very simr to instant teleportation.


    But the energy he had to use to utilize the shackles of maya was enormous.


    Almost 60% of his energy would be spent, if he asked the chain to create this soundless boom tube...


    But this was very effective in dealing with the Evil swords speed.


    Sam spoke with a mocking expression " oh... so aren''t you going to teach me manners any more ...."


    Evil sword was thinking carefully " hmm.. I can''t deal with him using my current strength or speed ... I need to use another strategy... might as well make use of it and molest him a little..."


    The sword appeared behind Sam and pped his butt with the t side.


    Sam was not expecting the sword to make a move, but what he felt was more shame than anger ...


    He instantly made the chain capture the Evil sword.


    The Evil sword allowed itself to be captured and startedughing in an evil manner...


    Evil sword " I knew you had other fetishes ... I too like S & M, but you should always be gentle when tying up thedy.... and you shouldn''t use chains but leather or ropes, which are specially made.¡­"


    Sam [...]

 Chapter 27 - Searching The Perimeter

    Same didn''t know how to deal with the Evil sword, so the little chat and arguments between them went on for a long time.


    In the end they came to an agreement.


    Sam would let the sword stay in his dantian and absorb energy at minimum pace without affecting him in any way.


    But whenever Sam engaged in a fight the sword would help him in the fight and the sword would receive a white crystal after each fight.


    The Evil sword was yelling and cursing around about how stinky Sam was.


    But Sam had other things to take care of so he gave a deaf ear to all theining and XXX remarks of the Evil sword.


    ...


    3 more days passed by, he was looking through all the stuff in the ring more carefully.


    And today he found something really interesting, it was a square piece of cloth and on it was a map.


    On the top right corner of the map was the same insignia as drawn on the scroll.


    He was happy ,because this was his way out of this ce.


    After carefully studying the map, he knew it was the map of this ce.


    Even though he couldn''t read what was written, he could see the path shown in it.


    There were different dark ck and red symbols, which most probably showed danger .


    After carefully studying the map he knew, he had to find the ce where the map ended so that he could back track the path and get out of this ce.


    He knew the guy who held the map was attacked by someone or something.


    The guy himself was a real powerhouse so he shouldn''t have gone down without a fight .


    The battle field of such power houses should not have disappeared so easily.


    He created a new n to investigate the surroundings more carefully, to find the clues of the battle.


    Since the mother King cobra was not that powerful, he came to the conclusion that the battle must have urred close by.


    The mother snake would not leave for too far from its burrow as different dangers lurked around.


    He also had a vague idea that the plight of the man might have been caused by the defense mechanism of the mountains.


    If it was an enemy or animal, most probably they wouldn''t leave behind the body and valuables.


    The King Cobra fighting and killing the person in such a way was not usible, there might have been other reasons.


    but Sam didn''t focus on those reasons , so he made searching the defense mechanism perimeter his priority.


    After searching for two day vigntly he was not disappointed , he found a metal stele which was depicting the same insignia of the dragon coiling around the sword and some words written under it.


    He didn''t understand what was written but he remembered the words written on it and made a copy of itter.


    But what attracted him more was a huge hole in perfect circle shape that led into the ground in a nted manner near the stele.


    The sides of the hole were burned into ash as if some giantser cannon was fired.


    The corpse had also shown signs of its upper body being burned to nothing in a clean manner creating a small arc in the lower body.


    This would perfectly align with the model of a person standing before a hugeser beam that came from the defense mechanism .


    Theser beam after turning the upper body into ash went further and created therge hole.


    Sam thought "I don''t know what happened , but I guess my conjunctures are close to truth ... without thinking about the why''s of this incident, I should focus on the directions to which I will start my journey "

 Chapter 28 - The Real Journey Starts

    Sam has been using the underground cave as his base for thest few days and today he was going to leave this base forever, he had already kept everything into the space ring.


    Including the dead body which was now kept inside a stone coffin.


    He has already got used to using the green jade, golden sphere and the golem together .


    He created a new armored golem which gave out a green aura lingering around its body whichpletely deflected both the ck and red smoke .


    At first he thought following the map would make his journey much easier , but he was wrong again.


    As he moved further he found there were many other animals that lived in the ck and red smoke.


    The ones he first came into were small ones with an aggressive nature, he could deal with the smaller ones without much effort.


    Butter bigger ones started appearing in the path depicted by the map.


    The first one was a red ape.


    Sam was really unwilling to fight the red colored animals, the simple reason being they were more aggressive and would not stop attacking until one destroyed thempletely.


    They would also not give upon any animal that came into their sight no matter what.


    When Sam came to the Ape''s area, it was toote for him to retreat as it had already taken notice of him .


    But after calming down Sam thought "fuck... this guy is a king kong , his hands looks really heavy and he is fast... But this can also be used as a test to gauge my strength... I will not use the Evil sword or Shackles of Maya''''


    The ape came swinging , Sam didn''t have time to dodge so he used the energy shield .¡­


    Boom.¡­


    An earth shattering sound was heard but the energy shield didn''t budge.


    But neither were things going his way, as the ape didn''t stop at one punch.


    Boom ....Boom¡­Boom...


    The situation was not looking good anymore , the thickness of the energy shield was decreasing with each punch .


    The ape was pummeling him down and this was no fair exchange ....


    He needed to get away from the ape. He was having second thoughts like, maybe using the energy shield was not the way to go.


    But as he observed further he found an advantage, the energy shield sure was tiring the ape out.


    after more than 30 punches, the punches have be a little weaker.


    Even Though the energy shield has thinned out, he knew now was the time for a counter attack.


    " Earth Capture... Earth spikes "


    Two earthen hands came out and took hold of both the legs of the ape..


    The ape broke out within seconds , but was already toote.


    The spikes arrived instantly, Even though the spike didn''t prate the fleshpletely it did wound the legs and thighs of the ape.


    Sam didn''t wait for the ape to bnce itself, he used the earth skip to jump up and took out the heavy de to strike down.


    The ape held both his hands up and put on a defensive stature, red aura appeared on both its arms and the apepletely blocked the de.


    But Sam was not ideal either, a stone ball appeared under the golem''s foot and he crushed the ball onto the thighs with a kick.


    The kick was aimed directly where the ape was wounded.


    The stone ball was crushed and dark blue liquid came out, the liquid started corroding the apes flesh and entered its wounds .


    At the same time Sam pulled back with the rebound of the kick.


    After creating a certain distance between the ape and himself, he exerted the green aura towards the right foot of the golem.


    The sshed blue liquid was corroding the right leg of the golem too.


    The stone ball was a new weapon he developed to deal with the red beasts , the stone ball was created from earth crystal and the hardest stone he could form. It contained the venom that was extracted from the poison sac of the King cobra.


    An angry scream was heard as the ape was enraged .


    Sam could have waited out for the venom topletely take effect, but he didn''t.


    The noise made from the fight and roar could attract other beasts, then he would be in real danger and he did not want to test his luck.


    Sam didn''t directly attack but skipped around and increased his speed.


    The enraged ape was not slow either; it was already onto him, he defended the punch with the heavy de but was thrown back.


    He didn''t mind as he used the power from the punch to gain more momentum for the next skip and appeared directly above the ape.


    He used another sh towards the ape''s head.


    The Ape defended its head with its hand covered in red aura again.


    This time the red aura started spreading all over the ape''s body.


    Sam was pushed back but maintained his momentum skipping again and tried tond another attack.


    But he was in for a surprise , the red aura that surrounded the ape formed into a big red hand and punched towards him.


    Sam used the energy shield at full power.


    The Apes counter attack was really powerful, he was sent back like a cannonball.


    He didn''t stop for about 100 meters breaking anything that came in the way, including some ck trees and a small boulder.

 Chapter 29 - Fight Continues

    Sam waspletely shaken by this attack , even though he was not heavily injured there was an additional palm print on the armor.


    All the earth crystals that were in the sockets werepletely used up and turned to powder.


    He stood up again and used the energy from the golden sphere to mend the cracks that had appeared on the stone golem.


    He inserted new earth crystals into the sockets and was ready for another round.


    He didn''t waste time and started skipping towards the ape again.


    The ape was in no good situation either, after using the special technique the poison had already spread towards all its internal organs along with blood.


    ck veins started appearing all over its body and it became much weaker.


    But it still didn''t run away, instead it started rushing towards the enemy with more madness in its eyes.


    Sam didn''t go for a direct attack , instead he used earth spikes to form a barricade before the rushing ape.


    The ape destroyed the spikes with punches, but it was also slowed down .


    The same time Sam appeared on its left side and shed on the back of its left knee.


    The joint''s were the weakness of almost all animals and his attack was effective as the red aura has decreased significantly from earlier.


    The strike went through and the apes left leg was crippled.


    Another wild cry was heard.


    Sam didn''t care, he attacked without break and after many strikes hended a critical strike on its head breaking the skull.


    Without any pause he put the dead body into the ring and ran away.


    After gaining some distance, he dug into the earth and closed it from the outside.


    He didn''t stop there either and used the one with earth technique .


    Now even if an expert were to walk above him or use spiritual senses, they will not find any difference but just soil.


    Just after Sam left the ce he heard a loud rumbleing from the ce where he fought , after some time the rumble passed by him but didn''t notice him.


    Sam didn''t have the time to check what kind of animal it was , because he was too tired.


    He justid there without moving.


    He was recalling the battle that he just had and pondered.


    " I am strong but not strong enough for a head on fight.


    I could take on one big red beast at a time in a head on fight.


    I may be able to deal with three at a time using the sand storm technique along with the One with earth technique.


    I am undetectable in the sand storm.


    If I use one with earth technique inside the sand storm, I can sneak attack the animals.


    Taking them out one by one is entirely possible, but it is energy consuming.


    Probably after taking on three animals, I will be tired and will need a rest for at least 2 hours to recover energy.


    Even if the number is more I can still escape.


    The problem will be if I encounter a beast that can detect me when I am using one with the earth technique..¡­hmm...


    Now I need to test my strength when I am using the Evil sword and Shackles of Maya... "


    After about 5 hours he got out of the pit.


    " It''s time to continue the journey..."


    Sam didn''t have to wait long to test his full strength with all the equipment.


    As he had entered another dangerous beasts territory.


    This time it was a Python, It was as big as a truck and could swallow Sam entirely with one gulp.


    But the fight was much simpler due to the presence of two super weapons.


    Sam used an earth wall to block the first bite of the python.


    Then the shackles of Maya transformed itself into gigantic chains which wound around the python restricting it.


    while the Evil sword stabbed right through the snake''s eye, but it was a mistake as the sword got stuck in the eye.


    The special ability of the Python was its regeneration and increasing density of any part of its body instantly .


    When the python used it''s special power, the Evil sword was struck, unable to move forward.


    But the Evil sword was not ordinary either, it felt like it''s pride was attacked.


    It started vibrating and went through all the obstructions as if they were oil papers.


    After some time the python started struggling frantically, but soon the python''s body started getting thinner and shriveled up.


    It seemed like it''s flesh and blood were sucked out.


    When the sword came out of the body, a brown colored orb was attached to it.


    The aura surrounding the sword had changed to red and ck and it looked more like an evil sword now.


    It stood before Sam and asked for the payment.


    It didn''t wait for any more pleasantries and disappeared into Sam''s dantian to rest.


    .....

 Chapter 30 - Getting Out Of The Hell

    A year passed by¡­.


    There was a ce in the outskirts of ck and red smoke , here the smoke was thinner and one could see what was before them vaguely.


    On these outskirts there was a big boulder and a stone golem was standing before it with a broken armor.


    The armor was chipped in many ces, the spikes on it have been disfigured and squashed in.


    There was a big w mark making five deep cuts, that has almost cut the upper part of the armor into two.


    The golem was holding on to a big ck de, whose sharp edge had many chips and cracks .


    After experiencing what he had experienced in thest few months, he thought he would never make it out of that hell.


    But with firm determination and lots of luck, he somehow made it out to this ce.


    This was thest ce marked in the path shown by the map.


    He looked around this boulder a few times and didn''t find anything.


    But he knew better than to trust his five senses or spiritual sense.


    He had experienced too many painful events and close shaves with death, for trusting only his senses .


    " The map clearly shows a circle around here and this boulder is the only thing around here.


    I have even climbed up the boulder and there is nothing.


    this doesn''t seem to be an illusion and if it is, then it must be at the level of the defense mechanism of five element mountains.


    Should I attack and see... no, It might attack back...


    Maybe there is something that is needed to activate it... the scroll "


    He took out the golden scroll with ck substance covering it and all of a sudden as if reacting to the scroll the boulder started emitting blue colored light.


    Blue colored symbols started appearing on the boulder and the boulder itself disappeared to be reced by a tform with a circle and many symbols and writing on it.


    There were 30 sockets inside the circle spread across different ces.


    " This is probably a teleportation array or something and the sockets are for the crystals to activate it.... I should activate it only as ast resort.


    After traveling all this way I can feel the ck and red smoke decreasing , sooner it mightpletely disappear and I would be out."


    After examining the tform for some more time he left .


    As he walked a certain distance from the tform the boulder reappeared in its ce like an illusion.


    He kept moving in the direction where the ck and red smoke were thinner, but left certain marks on the way in case he had to retrace .


    After travelling for a while finally he got out of the smoke.


    When he first saw the outside world and the warm sunlight .


    He could not hold himself back, he opened the golem suit and came out to kneel down and shed some tears of joy.


    It was a big wild forest before him, but he didn''t care.


    After enjoying this feeling for some more time he came back to himself .


    " I am finally out ,but I should not let my guard down ...."


    He got into the golem suit and started exploring further.


    After a while he had found a weird phenomena in the outskirts of the red and ck smoke.


    There were many animals migrating to this ce...


    Most of these monsters didn''t care about Sam, unless he took the initiative to attack .


    Sam also found that almost all of these animals were emitting a certain aura which he didn''t recognize and almost all of them looked tired.


    There was no vigor of a beast in their eyes.


    ....


    The trees in the forest were humongous, it was almost dark inside these forests .


    Soon he found more enemies, these were big lizard-like creatures that lived on these big trees.


    The difficult thing about fighting them was their healing abilities .


    He cut down the first lizard that jumped down on him into two.


    But when he looked back he found that the upper body moved towards the lower body and joined together with it as if nothing happened.


    He could not fully see the process as another lizard had already jumped at him, this time he cut it from the neck sending the head flying .


    The result was satisfying as the lizard stayed dead, he went close to the head trying to find the core.


    What he got was a white core but this one was much smaller in sizepared to the cores of animals in the ck and red smoke.


    As he was thinking he heard a loud scream, he turned back to see the other lizard making weird sounds.


    he had a bad premonition about this, so he moved fast and cut another head down.


    But as he collected the core and was going to move , he heard rumblinging from the side and as he looked to the ce.


    The sight he saw made him dumbstruck, hundreds of lizards wereing towards him like a beast horde and there were not only brown lizards like the one he killed, but bigger white lizards.

 Chapter 31 - Run

    He was stunned for a second, but soon came back to his senses.


    " I think I can collect some more white cores, they give out a simr aura to the green jade"


    He had already put the green jade inside the space ring, as it was a Precious life saving treasure that saved him in many sticky situations.


    He didn''t need it anyway in the outskirts of the ck and red smoke as the area was not as poisonous.


    After gauging the beast tide he used the sand storm technique and disappeared.


    In a little while many sounds of de shing and heads rolling were heard throughout the sand storm.


    But this didn''tst long as he was in for a surprise when he faced the white lizards.


    His de didn''tpletely cut through, it was held back by the white scales that were growing all over the white lizard.


    He could see the other white lizarding to the aid of the one that was attacked.


    They perfectly coordinated with each other as if they had a mental connection with each other and they covered each other''s backs.


    Even though they could not see or use other senses properly in the sand storm they were well coordinated and defending the attacks .


    Sams advantages were starting to vain now and white lizards were adapting to the new environment quickly .


    Then they started screaming like earlier.


    Now the bad premonition that he had was getting more intensified.


    He started hearing more rumble and this time it was heavier, as the rumble started closing the earth started trembling.


    Sam used his spiritual sense and found thousands of lizards running towards him and there were three bigger lizards among the horde which were double the size of the white lizards and had shining white scales.


    They looked in his direction as he used his spiritual sense, as if detecting the source of the spiritual sense.


    His heart started beating faster and his hands and feet became cold.


    He had this feeling only when facing the dangerous animals in the ck and red smoke.


    He didn''t wait for them to arrive, he expanded the sand storm to 2km and the whole ce was filled with sand storms.


    He ran in a different direction than the three big lizards and collected many heads while escaping.


    He didn''t use the Evil sword or shackles of Maya, because both the weapons were pretty badly damaged and were recuperating.


    He didn''t want to wake them up , more than that after going through all the dangers and close to death experience he had made a firm resolve to strengthen himself and be more powerful without the aid of any equipment.


    While escaping he saw a smaller white lizard ,this was a newbie who has not yet adapted to the sand storm.


    He took out a broken spear, this was the same ck spear that he created inside the formation.


    But the spear had already broken during one of his fights inside the red and ck smoke.


    He pierced it directly into the eye of the white lizard and killed it.


    He collected the body and moved faster in a very natural and experienced manner.


    All of a sudden a loud cry was heard as one of the three bigger lizards was enraged.


    It opened its mouth and it''s tongue struck out like a double headed spear.


    At the same time the white aura around it formed the image of a much bigger silver lizard and it stuck its tongue out too.


    The real tongue could not reach him but the tongue of the aura had a longer reach.


    Sam activated his energy shield with full power burning the crystals to dust.


    The lizard''s strike was nothing to scoff off.


    As it hit the energy shield, the shield started disintegrating and Sam was shot into the air breaking one of the huge trees.


    As he was falling he saw a spine chilling scene, not far away from him there were two white mountains one big and one small.


    These mountains looked like they were made of white marble like a great art work and as he was falling down he saw movement on the smaller mountain and a big eye appeared on it.


    As the eyes looked at him he felt like he was in an ice cer where the temperature was freezing cold.


    Only when he hit the ground did hee back to his senses, he didn''t dare look back and used the earth skipping at full power without any care.


    Blood was leaking out of his mouth as his internal organs were damaged from the previous strike, but he kept skipping without stop.


    The speed increased to a point where he could not control , he was breaking through trees, stones or whatever that came in front of him.


    His speed increased to such a level that he crossed a 10Km wide river in a single leap.


    He knew he had to stop and started slowing down, luckily he didn''t hit something that was harder than he could handle.


    But still his injuries had worsened to critical state, he took the golem into his ring and used thest of his strength to dig into the earth and made a stone coffin, then closed both the coffin and the pit .


    He further took out the green jade, put it on his chest and closed his eyes.


    His actions were very natural as if he had been practicing this for a long time....

 Chapter 32 - The First Encounter

    Three more months passed by.


    A man could be seen fighting a ck scaled tiger with his bare hands and earth control ability.


    He showed great agility and maneuvered the swipe of the tiger, At the same time he used an earth spike to make the tiger retreat.


    Further he himself used earth skip to appear right above the tigers head andnded a heavy blow with a strong punch.


    It has been about two and a half months since he hadpletely healed after being chased by the lizards.


    After regaining his health he faced many other wild monsters, of which some he escaped and some he dealt with .


    He also realized many truths, like this was not earth.


    Here night and day were much longer and the sun and moons of this was much bigger.


    The night sky and constetions he could see was also entirely new.


    ording to the Evil sword this ce was called, the thousand inner worlds and the sword has never heard of a called Earth.


    It was also possible that the sword had forgotten since much of it''s memories were erased...


    After determining a general direction he kept on moving and he found that the further he moved the less powerful the wild beasts were.


    Now Sam was able to fight a wild beast with his bare hands.


    He always had a dream to be a true martial artist, who could face armed enemies without any weapons .


    The enjoyment one gets while pummeling an enemy with bare hands cannotpare to smashing an enemy with a weapon .


    The rebound that one gets on the fist when punching one''s enemy is one of the most satisfying feelings one can have, even if the hands are hurt in the process.


    One more development was that he had be a glutton for these wild beast meat.


    Sometimes he even had an urge to drink its blood, he had the feeling that this had something to do with the ck statue.


    But, since he had no way to determine the truth he just left it be.


    ...¡­..


    With all kinds of dangers and adventures one more year passed by.


    The continous fights and dangers that he had passed through made him adapt. It helped him topletely control his body to an extreme.


    Now he felt like a natural born martial arts genius.


    Today a wild man wearing clothes made out of wild beasts skin and fur could be seen carrying a four armed bear.


    The wild man had long hair tied up firmly and a long beard.


    There were many cuts and bruise marks all over his body.


    These were like trophies of many wild battles that he had fought bravely.


    A five wed mark on his chest was the most prominent one.


    But two things stood out which looked a little modern on this primitive man, a ck ring and a small chain that wrapped around his right hand.


    This was Sam who hadpletely transformed.


    It was not that he didn''t have any clothes but the clothes in the space ring were mainly fancy type and heavy armors which he didn''t like much.


    He felt more constricted inside the armor and the fancy clothes were not suitable for the environment.


    After tearing many clothes in fights he chose the animal skin which was much more durable.


    " It has been a long time since I started wandering in this forest, does this forest have no end....


    thinking about eating a properly cooked meal makes me drool, but the meat of these beasts tastes really good even with my bad cooking..... When will I meet another human or would it be some other alien species. ..... huh .... what is that in the sky..... it looks like a spaceship...wow its floating in the air just like that..."


    He couldn''t hold himself back and ran in the direction to take a closer look, but he was already detected by the other party.


    It was a big spaceship like in those science fiction movies, but had a much more imposing aura in real life.


    He climbed on a hilly area to have a better view and saw some people with weapons attacking a golden lion cub.


    When Sam focused more he found that not all of them were humans, some had animal heads and the one leading the attack was a pig headed thing.


    There was also a dog head and a fox head, the rest appeared to be normal people .


    There were about 10 people surrounding the lion cub.


    Three animal heads and seven normal heads.


    Sam didn''t notice at first but there was a flying disc below the spaceship and two people were standing on it.


    A haughty young man and a creepy old man.


    It felt like a special aura was covering both these people making them almost invisible.


    They were also looking in his direction as soon as he arrived.


    Sam thought "What should I do, should I go and try to interact with these people.... but I don''t know theirnguage .... They are interacting with each other in an entirely newnguage I don''t understand a word.... after learning thenguage from the Evil sword and paying tuition fees, I thought I would be able tomunicate with people somehow... but these people seem to be speaking an entirely differentnguage ..... and I have a bad feeling about that young man and the old... they look with contempt, as if they are staring at just another wild animal.... "


    A sound was heard from inside of him


    " don''t be fooled, because they are humans....pared to how treacherous and greedy humans are, wild beast''s are angels ...beware¡­"


    Sam replied " Nympho, howe thenguage you thought me is different from what they are speaking.. .... I can''t understand anything they are saying... did you teach me some weirdnguage to extort the white crystals from me..."


    Evil sword replied with a snort " hrmph..I have taught you the most noblenguage that is spoken among royals in the world. You should be washing my legs and kissing them for what I taught you..... Then again, I don''t know how long I was imprisoned in that cave.


    Maybe thenguage haspletely changed by now.... or who ever locked me up, did so in some remote location, where they speak a differentnguage.... but after listening to them I will be able to understand thisnguage soon...."


    while Sam and the Evil sword were chatting away...


    ...¡­..


    old butler Serome " Young master that barbarian, could be a rebel who escaped in the past, should I capture him..."


    Young master Mike lomba " No need, just kill him ... "


    Mike shouted to his subordinates " pig head aziz take 3 men and kill that guy lurking on the small hill. Bring only his body and belongings back .... We should conform if he is a real rebel..."


    Pig head aziz " yes master.... I would butcher him in the most cruel manner, so that it pleases you my lord... "


    Pig head aziz looked at his fellow soldiers and gave the orders " Rick, Tammy and dog head Shaje follow me.... Wano take the lead and contain the lion cub..."


    Sam didn''t understand what was happening, but he saw the young man giving orders to the pig head and pig head taking 3 men to walk towards him.


    pig head aziz " you over theree down and bow before me to ept your death like a filthy ant that you are.."


    Sam thought " What is this pig head saying, I don''t understand, should I y dumb... but I can clearly see the scorn and contempt on his shit face... I will act ording to the next move he makes..."

 Chapter 33 - Break Some Teeth

    Sam further thought " this is a good chance to test my skills and the strength of the natives..."


    He gave instructions to both the Evil sword and Shackles of Maya, to not reveal themselves.... unless he gave the signal..


    The four people started climbing the hill in a rapid manner as if they were using some movement techniques... They reached the top within a minute. The dog head took out a gun which looked like a futuristic weapon and started shooting sma energy.


    Sam was stunned for a second.


    " sma guns.... am I in a futuristic world...of course the air ne itself looks futuristic much less their weapons"


    The moment he felt their killing intent without any provocation from his part.


    He had already considered them his enemy and made his move.


    With his spiritual sense he dodged the sma bullet easily and used earth skip to reach the dog head and punched him in the face.


    Broken tooth and blood scattered on the ground.


    "shit I used too much energy .¡­ After fighting with beasts day and night, I can barely hold back my strength... did I kill that guy ...."


    Sam used earth skip again and created a certain distance between him and the attackers.


    While he attacked the old butler narrowed his eyes and the others were alsopletely stunned.


    Sam put forward his hands in a stop sign and said " wait..."


    But the attackers didn''t seem to care about theirrade or what Sam was saying...


    After noticing Sam''s hesitation, Pig head yelled with fervor " He is not a true warrior .... surround him and attack..."


    Facing the three sided attack, he could clearly understand their intentions even though Sam didn''t know what they were saying.


    Rick had a gun and started shooting at Sam with extreme precision.


    Sam had to dodge left and right, at the same time Tammy attacking from another side with a spear.


    The spear had some glowing symbols on it and it produced aser beam.


    The spear attacks were were much stronger than the sma bullets.


    Sam dodged the attack again, but he knew someone else was targeting him from above.


    It was the pig head with a spiked club.


    As the attack closed in the club started glowing with symbols and fire appeared on the spikes.


    Sam knew this was a small area attack and he couldn''t dodge this easily. so he formed a big earth shield and defended.


    Bang ....


    Sam was pushed back by the force of the attack.


    Cracks started forming on the shield and half of it was burned to ashes.


    The attack was more powerful than the full powered attack of a military Tank.


    The pig guy didn''t stop and used another attack.


    But this time one more red colored symbol appeared on the club and the club started burning vigorously.


    Sam felt like a missile had sted right in front of him as an Enormous me engulfed him.


    Sam used another earth defense technique.


    A thick semi circled earth wall was formed and he was pushed back, leaving a big mark on the ground¡­


    Old butler whispered " young master he is a natural born earth body... at least a medium grade. "


    Mike Lomba got excited "Capture that guy alive... we can sell him for a high price .."


    The old butler disappeared from the flying disk like a ghost.


    At this time Sam had already started getting angry, as his fur clothes and skin had burned a little.


    " of-course showing mercy to one''s enemy is cruelty to self...."


    After living with dangerous wild beasts for many years, he has developed a wild nature to himself.


    Strong killing intent started emerging out of his body as his entire aura started turning to that of a wild beast.


    He knew this aura had something to do with the ck statue and when he entered this state he became an emotionless killing machine.


    In this mode he had only one goal, to destroy the enemies.


    Sam calmed himself down forcefully suppressing his killing intent.


    But he was determined to not hold back again.


    He used earth skip to move away and earth spikes to block the enemy.


    He increased his speed with earth skips and appeared behind Rick the gun user.


    An attack with a big hand formed from earth was delivered on Rick''s back.


    But one of the ck wrist guards on Rick started glowing with a symbol and an energy shield formed around him blocking Sam''s attack.


    Sam was not frustrated as he could see visible cracks had appeared on the shield.


    Sam didn''t hold back, he used earth skip again and increased his force tond another attack.


    This time the shield broke and the attacknded directly on Rick''s back.


    The guy was sent flying with many broken bones and blood spraying from his mouth.

 Chapter 34 - The Sticky Situation

    Rick''spanions wanted to interfere but Sam was too fast.


    Sam didn''t wait to see the reaction of others, he appeared before the next target with more force.


    holding an earth spear, Sam directly pierced the energy shield formed around Tammy.


    Tammy was also a spear user but he could not keep up with Sam''s speed.


    Tammy was pierced on his left shoulder, breaking the shoulder bonepletely.


    Tammy was also thrown back spraying blood.


    The next target was the pig head, he was the strongest among attackers.


    Sam did not waste even a second and formed another spear and attacked in full force with the next earth skip.


    Bang... a powerful shield had formed around the pig head and many symbols were glowing on his armor.


    The power of this shield was many times more than what the other attackers used.


    Sam attacked three times in a row, with the power of attack increasing with each new attack.


    Cracks started appearing on the energy shield, but still the energy shield did notpletely break.


    Pig head was in a panic, he pulled out something like a grenade and threw it to the ground.


    There was an explosion and a blue smoke covered the entire area.


    At the same time a mask had already appeared covering the pig heads mouth and nose.


    This was some kind of poisonous gas grenade, which could be used against powerful wild beasts.


    Sam was going for the fourth attack when the grenade exploded and he was already in its range.


    Even though Sam was fast and used another earth skip to get away from the area, he was a littlete.


    As he moved away he started feeling like he was bing weaker and he could not control the energy in his body.


    As he was moving away he unknowingly ended up near the dog head.


    The dog head had gained his conscience and threw another simr grenade.


    The dog head also had a simr mask like the pig head.


    Now Sam was really angry at himself for pitying this guy and holding back on his attack.


    He did not linger any longer and used the next earth skip and passed by the dog head.


    A dog''s head was sent flying up as Sam passed by the dog headed shaje.


    Sam didn''t slow down after decapitating shaje, he was going to escape.


    The blue smoke has already entered his body and Sam knew he could not fight with his full strength any longer.


    Suddenly he felt his instincts giving out the rm of an eminent big threat.


    But he waste to react as a blue spear already pierced through his left chest before he could do anything.


    Sam suppressed the pain and tried to pull away with another earth skip.


    But before he could, symbols started appearing on the spear that was struck in his left chest and a blue me started appearing on the spear as it burned through the wound in his chest.


    The me didn''t stop there, it started to spread into his body.


    Aaaaah....


    An earth shattering scream was heard as Sam yelled


    " Maya.."


    The Shackles of Maya that was staying in the shape of a jewelry on Sam''s right hand grew long instantly and disappeared.


    Another scream was heard as a silhouette appeared from thin air, bound in chains.


    It was the old butler, he had used some kind of stealth technique.


    Shackles of Maya was an extraordinary weapon, it could locate and identify the enemy inside any stealth or illusion.


    Sam had also found that this weapon of his can take any form, even though it''s real form was a chain.


    The pain was unbearable but Sam used the next earth skip with full force.


    At the same time he used the sand storm technique and one with the earth technique.


    The Sand storm covered a 200 meter radius and everything in it became vague and undetectable.


    The young master Mike Lomba was angered and yelled towards the space ship.


    " Scan the whole area I want to find that pest now.. send the live feed to me.."


    Mike looked at his watch, which started projecting a 3d image of the area.


    A reply came from the space ship, " sir the technique used by the enemy is really powerful, we are unable to determine the situation inside the sand storm.... "


    Mike " Useless bunch ..... focus on butler Serome''s , Sky watch. "


    Soon a dot appeared on the 3d image projected by mike''s watch.


    The dot was moving slowly towards the direction of the spaceship.


    Mike " It seems Serome is hurt and he is moving towards the ship... send the androids to aid him.."


    two flying robots came out of the ship and descended to the earth to move towards the sand storm.


    But before they entered the sand storm the dot was already out of the sand storm.


    Mike''s pupils constricted after seeing what came out of the sand storm.


    He saw the barbarian dragging butler Serome with one hand, through the earth like a dead dog.


    The butler was half dead, blood was leaking out from the area below his navel showing his dantian was probably shattered.


    The whole area was silent, only the sound created by the sand storm remained.


    The barbarian stood before the spaceship and looked at them, like they were some puny rats that woke the dragon from its slumber.


    Sam'' s cold stare brought an unnoticeable shiver to Mike and all the crew who was watching the scene through the 3d image in the space ship.


    The captain of the spaceship swiped the sweat on his forehead and said, " We might have angered a ferocious beast..."


    Sam just stood there and looked at the young master who was behaving all haughty and mighty a few minutes ago.


    Sam was holding the butler by his head, he applied a little pressure and the butler''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    Sam didn''t speak anything nor did he make any other actions, but the message was clear as day.


    This was literally Killing the Chicken to Scare the Monkeys.


    Mike felt like someone had pped him heavily on his face, at the same time he was also feeling many other emotions.


    This butler had been with him, ever since he was a child and always helped him cover for his notorious activities.


    But before he could yell for the attack, the sand storm expanded and the enemy vanished into it.


    Mike was filled with hatred and yelled


    " kill that bastard... fire, fire everything...."


    All the weapons on the spaceship pointed at the sand storm and started firing.


    The energy weapons installed on the space ship were very destructive; an entire 1 km area was covered in fire and explosion.


    Deep craters and holes were formed on the ground, certain ces were more heavily bombarded as these ces had more chances for the enemy to be present ording to the calction of the supeputer inside the spaceship.


    Sand storm disappeared and when the smoke cleared, nothing could be detected properly.


    But all of a sudden a spearheaded chain sted through the disc on which mike was levitating.


    Even though this young master was haughty and arrogant, he was not aplete idiot.


    He jumped up as a special shield blocked the explosion of the disc and further attacks from the chains.


    Certain symbols started appearing on Mike''s boot as he started flying towards the space ship.


    Mike took a heavy breath and rxed a little, when something prated through the shield and directly stabbed into his chest.


    It was an ancient looking ck sword that appeared out of nowhere, the sword gave out a ck and red baleful aura.


    Different kinds of images depicting monsters appeared and disappeared on the t sides of the sword.


    The images were roaring angrily as if the souls of the monsters were imprisoned inside the sword.


    The sword had stabbed at the exact location of the heart, but it couldn''tpletely prate the heart due to the interference of the shield.


    Mike took out a crystal with many symbols embedded in it and crushed it.


    Yellow light was emitted out from the crushed crystal and it enveloped Mikepletely as he started disappearing.


    The Evil sword was pushed out screaming as if it was hurt.


    Mike had disappeared as if being teleported.


    The captain of the ship who was watching the whole scene through a 3d projection gave the order to retreat immediately.


    The captain knew their young master had used some life saving treasure to escape and a very powerful enemy was still lurking in the dark .


    Sam appeared from the ground, the spear was still stabbed through his left chest.


    He could feel that even his heart was pierced a little.


    After seeing the enemy fleeing he couldn''t keep up the mighty pretense, he started losing his strength and started to fall .


    The shackles of Maya transformed into a support and stopped him from falling downpletely , It helped him to walk away .

 Chapter 35 - Escape

    Sam used the sand storm once more and disappearedpletely, with the help of one with the earth technique..


    He couldn''t stay there any longer as


    some of the underlings, who were asked to deal with the lion cub still remained close by.


    Even though they had also retreated to the jungle when the spaceship escaped, they were still close by .


    Going back a little while.


    When Sam was stabbed by the spear, he had used the shackles of Maya to catch the butler.


    At the same time the Evil sword appeared and stabbed through the butler''s dantian, destroying his cultivation.


    Sam was already under the influence of blood lust by then, he used earth skip to arrive before the pig head aziz.


    Sam was holding a huge ck de which was pretty damaged.


    The weapon was exuded a certain blood lust after taking the life of so many powerful beasts.


    Sam didn''t hold back and swung the huge sword with full force.


    The pig head tried to activate another shield and fall back.


    But this time, the shield was like the butter that met a hot knife .


    The prize that aziz paid was his left hand and left leg.


    He literally screamed like a pig that was being butchered in a meat shop.


    But this guy was not dead yet and while still suffering immense pain he took out something like a feather.


    The feather formed a blood red shield and started absorbing his blood.


    Then the shield along with the pig head flew away with a high speed.


    Sam was in no mood to chase down this filth as he went for the next guy.


    By the time Sam appeared dragging the butler before the spaceship.


    Of the people that attacked him only the pig head had escaped after losing a leg and an arm.


    .....


    After removing the spear from his chest, he had a hole in his left chest which was charred ck.


    His left lungs have been pierced through and breathing became hard.


    Thankfully his heart was notpletely pierced yet the damage was severe...


    He took out the green jade and put it in his mouth without hesitation.


    He used the earth control ability to dig into the earth and tunneled without stopping.


    After about 15 minutes he was in water, unknowingly he had entered an underground river.


    He was in no position to use his spiritual sense to look ahead.


    He was already losing his conscience due to the heavy damage that he had suffered.


    He was not only having internal bleeding the blue poisonous gas had also entered the bloodstream, weakening him severely.


    The green jade was healing his body but he was unable to fasten the process by guiding energy into it.


    Soon Sam lost his conscience and drifted along by the force of the underground river.


    Shackles of Maya had already wound around him protecting him from any harm, while the evil sword also stayed vignt inside his dantian.


    .....


    After about 6 hours a body was floating on the river current without any direction like a nameless corpse.


    Sam had already entered a deep sleep like state and he had unknowingly swallowed the green jade into his stomach.


    But the jade did not stay there for long as it was swallowed by another mouth that appeared like a ck hole out of nowhere.


    At the critical point it was the ck statue that acted and swallowed the green jade.


    As soon as the jade was swallowed a green aura started appearing from the statue, which was channeled to Sam''s blood and wounds in an undetectable manner.


    Even though his body started healing he remained unconscious .


    ..¡­


    At this time, in the forest where the battle took ce.


    A military boot was pressed against the pig head aziz face stamping his headpletely into the ground.


    The boots belonged to a man in ck armor.


    If one looked closely one could see this person''s face was very simr to the butler Serome.


    The person spoke " you worthless shit eating pig, can''t you do even one thing properly. Why didn''t you piece of shit die instead of big brother Serome... and you don''t even know where that barbarian escaped to...


    all of you who had been present during the event, wash your neck clean... the n head is really angry¡­"


    stamping the pig face two more times on the face, the man gave out another order to sweep the entire area without leaving a single leaf unturned .


    ...¡­

 Chapter 36 - Some Good Samaritans

    A five year old kid was following her mother through a river bank jumping and singing a rhyme every now and then.


    Suddenly the child had a weird feeling and looked to the side and noticed a body floating in the river and she screamed


    " mother look.. look there is a dead body floating in the river ..."


    The mother looked towards the direction in which the child was pointing at....


    Mother reprimanded " Yue yan don''t scream such nonsense ... we don''t know whether its a dead body "


    The mother pressed on her wrist watch and after a few seconds an old man''s 3D image appeared above the watch.


    " Father there is someone in the river , I think the person was hurt badly by some wild beast and tried to escape into the river . He has probably lost consciousness, we need to save him before some other wild beast in the river notices him..."


    Old man replied " you just wait there Biyu, I will be there in a minute.... "


    Soon three hover bikes approached the river with two young and one old man.


    The old man got down besides the mother and child, while ordering the two young men to get the body.


    Sam was brought ashore, The old man quickly determined that the person was still alive and had only lost consciousness.


    They brought Sam along with them.


    The small girl was staring at this person with great curiosity and she spoke.


    " mother since I was the one who found and saved him, shouldn''t this person owe his life to me¡­"


    Mother reprimanded again " Don''t start with your nonsense again¡­"


    Sam was quickly brought to the hospital.


    The doctor was an olddy, she did a casual checkup and then brought a burning herb towards Sam''s nose.


    After smelling the smoke his body started showing signs of movement and he woke up coughing out some water.


    " cough ... cough ...where am I¡­"


    Doctor and the rest thought "....???.. what gibberish is this guy speaking ... did this guy hit his head somewhere... "


    Sam came back to his senses " shit i forgot about thenguage... this seems like some kind of hospital... These people do not seem to be bad either. They probably saved me from the river ...my instincts are calm, it means I am no more in danger..."


    The Doctor was the first to speak " hmmm... young man how do you feel, do you feel any difort...."


    Sam sends a mental message to the Evil sword " nympho who are these people and what are they saying. "


    Evil sword replied " no need to panic, this is a vige in the outskirts of the forest... I have not grasped thenguage fully but from what I understand, this olddy is the doctor who brought you back from the unconscious state and they are asking who you are and where you came from... I suggest you pretend to have lost your memory or something.."


    Sam " What¡­. maybe it is for the best....let''s deal with the current situation first, should I y dumb or an idiot... I think I will go with the idiot, let the act begin..."


    Evil sword " you won''t have to pretend then..."


    Sam was pretending like he had no clue about who he was or what the doctor was saying like an idiot.


    Doctor had a small smirk on her face and she said " seems like the young man ... has lost his memories... he seems to have suffered some kind of mental trauma. Maybe a mental attack from some powerful wild beast caused this ... let him rest for a while..."


    The little child Yue yan interrupted all of a sudden " so he is an idiot.... I wasted all my effort saving an idiot... hah..."


    she gave out a long sigh like an old granny... but a hand had already started twisting her ear...


    "ouch... mom, why are you twisting my ear, it''s hurting...."


    Biyu spoke in a strict tone " I told you already, to stop bbering nonsense..."


    After getting out of her mother''s hands, she ran away to the doors and turned back to stick her tongue out.


    " idiot, you owe me your life... so you better pay up.."


    Evil sword " I am starting to like that little one..."


    Everyone in the room startedughing ..... Later the doctor said Sam needed rest, so everyone left the room and Sam was allowed to rest alone.


    Sam started immersing in his thoughts


    " I can vaguely understand the meaning of the words these people speak from their apanying actions... but I am still far from understanding anything solid .¡­"


    The Evil sword interrupted him " There is something else that I need to let you know¡­. Hmm¡­ it is better if you look at the reflective ss in front of you"


    Sam spoke up while looking at the ss in front of him " what are you talking about¡­. Wait¡­ this, why¡­ hah ¡­ hmph maybe this is also for the best¡­."


    As he was immersed in his thoughts he heard a knock on the door, and thedy doctor came in.


    Doctor " young man I don''t know why you are pretending, neither do I want to know.


    The vige is already in very bad situation we don''t want any more troubles, so please leave after resting for a while "


    Sam did not exactly understand what this olddy was saying, but from her expression he knew he was busted and his acting was not that good.


    He knew these people were not bad, so he tried tomunicate with the doctor using some made up hand signs .


    After 10 minutes the doctor also understood that this guy was not entirely pretending.


    So she brought out her wrist watch and after pressing it, a 3D image appeared.


    Further selecting some options on it,


    A screen appeared showing differentnguage texts.


    Sam understood that the doctor was showing him differentnguages that were spoken in this ce.


    He cooperated with the doctor to look for anynguage that he knew.


    After 3 hour, two tired people were sitting opposite to each other... After searching through a hundred thousandnguages they didn''t find anything.


    He even gave the name of all thenguage that he knew but there was no result.... Now the doctor started having doubts again, is this guy pretending again?


    Seeing the look on the doctor''s face, Sam held his hands together and bowed showing his sincerity.


    He didn''t know how to convince the olddy.


    Thedy doctor, as if understanding Sam''s situation, gave a gesture that it was okay....

 Chapter 37 - The Village Life

    Even though there were two, threenguages the Evil sword knew, he didn''t point it out to the doctor.


    Because he didn''t know thenguage personally and it would have been very difficult tomunicate with the help of the sword.


    Who knows what kind of gibberish the sword would make him say ... so he pretended to not know anynguage shown by the doctor.


    ....


    3 days passed, Sam was out of the bed and he came to a mutual understanding with the doctor .


    He was given an odd job in the clinic and a small room in the corner to sleep at night.


    Sam really sucked at the job since he didn''t understand many things that the doctor and others told him to do and messed up many things.


    ....


    6 more days passed by.


    There was a small school in the violet flower vige, the singing of a nursery rhyme could be heard from the outside.


    It was just another day at the nursery school but there was a noticeable difference in the small ss room, there was a big guy sitting in the back bench along with small children.


    This person was taking note every now and then like a model student ...


    The teacher was a youngdy, who was trying hard to maintain the decorum of the ss and her ownughter.


    She was trying hard to teach normally just like any other day.


    But the kids would turn back every now and then curiously, trying to figure out what this odd guy was doing in their ssroom.


    of-course the ck sheep among the white herd was Sam, who was trying to get a better understanding of themonnguage.


    The old doctor after considering Sam''s situation, enrolled him into the kids school to gain a better understanding of themonnguage.


    As a grown up person Sam didn''t think much about it, but he soon found his school days were not that smooth. He had to deal with bullies every day and the style of teaching was also entirely different.


    There was apulsory martial arts ss , where one has to engage in bodily training without any power.


    A special belt was put on each kid''s waist whichpletely blocked them from using their special powers and a small shock was given to anyone who tried to use super powers.


    Only after getting electrocuted many times did Sam realize how much he depended on his super powers and techniques .


    There were also meditation sses in which children recited a certain Mantra while sitting in a meditative position.


    After reciting the mantra for a while they will enter a deep sleep-like state, in which they try to feel the surroundings and guide the spiritual energy in the surroundings into their lower dantian to be absorbed.


    There was specific equipment to know how long a child remained in the deep sleep-like state.


    A kid is considered talented and genius, if he or she can remain in the deep sleep-like state for a long period and could absorb more energy than the others within the same time.


    The little girl Yue yan was considered a very rare genius , she could remain in the sleep-like state for a whole day if she wanted and her energy absorption was about 50 times more than that of an ordinary talented person.


    There were many other things that he noticed in these few days.


    The first was, even though this ce was called a vige ( violet flower vige).


    If one were to put this vige on earth, it would be considered a high-tech city from the future.


    The vige was protected by big and thick walls from four sides forming a fortress with sma guns and cannon mounted on four sides.


    The vige itself was situated in the outer part of the forest where the wild beast ran amok and this was also the reason for heavy weapons on the walls.


    Technological development of this ce was an eye opener for Sam. There were robots who did menial tasks like cleaning and other simr jobs, people used hover vehicles and many other technologies that Sam did not understand.


    Sam also noticed many weird things about the vigers.


    Even though they lived like ordinary vigers, celebrating small things from time to time. There was still deep sorrow and fear hidden in their eyes.


    Another thing that he noticed was, the number of women were much more than the men.


    The teenage and middle aged men were very few in numbers, Sam did not give much importance to this matter as he thought they might have gone outside to find work or something.


    After some days he found the answer for this, that day he found that there was a huge crowd outside the small hospital.


    When he entered the clinic he found many injured men bathed in blood, many had deep w marks and gashes, while some had their limbs missing .


    The olddy was really busy as there were only three doctors and about 15 nurses to go around, and the number of injured were about thirty.


    Nine of them were in critical condition... The olddy was treating a one eyed old man who had a very deep wound, even the beating heart was visible from the outside.


    After being here for more than ten days he had a basic understanding of the medicines and their name...


    After all, his ability to learn increased many times after waking up inside the mountain.


    Soon he became a great help to the doctors and nurses as he was many times faster and perceptive than the nurses.


    The doctors just needed to give out the name and the medicines would be already in their hands, and he didn''t get tired.


    Even after the medical staff gave their all, one person still died because some kind of medicine was not in the hospital.


    After making sure that the nurses could handle the rest, he went out to get some air... as he walked out he saw the worried faces of the families.


    Sam was considered to be a mute as he did not talk to anyone, but still many people came forward to inquire about their loved ones.


    Sam showed some hand gestures and used some of the words that he had learned in these few days to console them.

 Chapter 38 - The Kid Who Was Bullied

    As he was walking out he saw the vige head who was the same old man who brought him into the vige.


    The old doctor and the one eyed old man who had been covered in bandages from head to toe, were having some serious discussions with the vige head in the doctor''s room.


    While, Biyu and Yue Yan wereforting the family members of the injured.


    Seeing Yue Yan made him remember some bad experiences that he had to pass through these few days.


    The school in the vige was divided into two, a primary School which taught upto fifth grade and high school which taught upto 10th grade.


    For higher education one had to go to town far away from the vige, Sam considered this a little weird but didn''t give much thought.


    Yue Yan was a fifth grader and was considered the big sister in the school and She was also considered the biggest bully in the school.


    But when Sam started going to school, she was not the biggest any more so she wanted Sam to join her gang as herckey.


    As a grown up man Sam didn''t give much thought to these child y and ignored thempletely.


    The big sister was not happy about this, she felt like she lost face and the next day his desk and chair were filled with graffiti bad mouthing him.


    Sam didn''t take this to heart, but he was in for a surprise.


    As he was listening to the ss attentively something exploded under his chair, his wild beast instincts kicked in as a retaliation to an unknown attack.


    Without thinking much he used his full strength to move along with the earth skipping technique.


    He also carried the four close by children in both his hands like puppies.


    It was just a remote controlled cracker nted by Yue yan and herckeys. for this reason he didn''t feel any danger before the explosion through his instincts, and the kids never meant to harm him.


    But when this unknown explosion took ce he became much more cautious and used his full power from the beginning.


    After experiencing all kinds of life threatening dangers, what he was most afraid of was the unknown dangers which he could not notice or predict.


    The result of his reaction was disastrous, the ss room floor had huge cracks.


    All the children started crying simultaneously and the teacher was staring at him gobsmacked.


    In the afternoon he was in the principal''s office along with the preparators, Yue yan and her gang.


    Surprisingly now , Yue yan and herckeys were not showing their usual haughty faces when looking at Sam but fearful faces.


    They had watched the whole thing secretly and they knew the person who they were messing with was a real monster.


    Now Sam and the doctor had to y the idiot and memory loss card again, to let Sam continue his school.¡­


    Yue Yan and gang were in for good scolding andter the parents brought their children and made them apologize to Sam.


    He was an easy going person, so he stopped the parents and patted the four children''s heads with a smile and took them to the nearby ice cream shop and bought the children ice creams of their liking.


    Completely sealing the previous events.


    The next day he was in for a bigger trouble, because the four children Yue yan , Genma, Edgar and Keira were blocking his entrance to his ssroom.


    Sam was confused, he thought the problems were solved but he was in for more surprises.


    Now the four kids wanted him to join their Pink flower gang as their big brother and leader.


    They would follow him wherever he went and pester him to be their leader.


    In the end, he had to give in to the puppy eyes of the children.


    But soon he realized that this was just another trap, As the leader he had to pay for all the ice creams and sweets that the kids ate.


    He would also take the major responsibility of any mischief that these little punksmitted.


    Soon his pockets were empty and he was living with a half empty stomach...


    When he first joined the school, The old doctor had provided him with a thousand ken as an advance payment for his one month sry.


    Ken was the currency used in this world.


    For some unknown reason he didn''t find any Ken inside the space ring and he was hesitant to sell the things inside the ring as it might attract unwanted attention and dangers... so he had to earn a living .


    He had to approach the old doctor for another loan, where he found that he was already in a big debt after the doctor had paid for the repairs of the ssroom...

 Chapter 39 - The Date

    It had been three months since Sam had settled in the vige and today he was spending some leisure time with a beautifuldy.


    This elegantdy was his nursery school ss teacher Jemin, she had a kind and noble aura.


    Sam was attracted to her the first time he met her in the ssroom,ter he also found that thisdy was the granddaughter of the old doctor.


    Her parents were not in the vige and Sam was sensible enough to not dig into this matter, as he could feel a little sadness from her whenever this matter came up.


    Today Jemin was going shopping for some materials needed for the school and Sam dly joined her as a helper to carry the things she bought.


    She knew Sam was pursuing her but didn''t stop him, giving a silent consent.


    Sam was really happy about his first date, as a little introvert he never got the chance to go on a date on earth, but today was his day.


    Of course only he considered this a date.


    Sam thought " I need to be confident and do everything right .... should I bring some flowers, no I shouldn''t push my luck.


    She does not even consider this as a date.. but me helping her out a little.


    I should take everything slowly ..... and before anything I need to deal with this second disaster that is waiting to happen....


    Thankfully I havee up with a way to deal with the first disaster Evil sword.


    If she was still staying in my dantain... I wouldn''t be able to spend any peaceful time with jemin, ..... The pervert sword was speaking about 3 sxxme and all when it noticed that I was attracted to jemin.


    My luck has been good that the sword got interested in something else .... "


    After going through all these thoughts, he gave a sideways nce to the nearby alley.


    Four Ninjas have been following him, ever since he left his house and went to pick up Jemin .


    Obviously these were the four punks of the pink flower gang.


    A small ck bug that looked normal has been following, Sam and Jemin keeping a certain distance.


    This was a spying bug which could send direct feed of what was in front of the bug to the owner.


    In the alley Yue yan was surrounded by the other three and a 3D video feed was ying from her wrist watch.


    In it Sam and Jemin were happily talking to each other and walking to the shop.


    Yue yan " See I told you ... he was up to something fishy ... otherwise who in their right mind would turn down our wonderful Idea to swindle sweets from uncle George''s shop and climb the back mountains to find some nectar fruits..."


    Edgar " but big brother always, turns down all our wonderful ideas...scolding us not to create any trouble "


    Yue yan " Idiot what do you know .... Big brother has caught a terrible disease ... my father once told me about it... when one is affected by this disease, they will have a smile on their face all the time.


    They will start humming songs every now and then.... they will also smirk andugh alone without any reason... Then slowly they will be aplete ve to the women they have been talking to a lot recently... ...andter the man willpletely obey thedy like a robot... I have been observing Big brother and saw him show these symptoms recently... and now look he is carrying all the things that teacher Jemin bought like a robot..."


    Keira lowered her head and blushed, and muttered in a low voice " .. I wish big brother would be my ve ..."


    At this time Sam who was carrying a lot of stuff almost fell down.


    He has been observing the kids with his spiritual sense all this time,


    to prevent them from creating any trouble... but when he heard what Yue yan said he almost lost bnce and fell down.


    He was pulled back to his senses, byughter.


    When he turned back, he saw Jeminughing out loud and holding her stomach unable to control herughter.


    He was not the only one who was observing the kids and when she saw Sam losing his bnce, she couldn''t hold herughter anymore...


    Sam murmured in his mind "Little devils I will teach you a hard lesson for this .. just wait ..."


    Sam turned back to Jemin with a little awkward smile and said " Kids nowadays are clueless and speak out any gibberish ..."


    Jemin startedughing again ... " aren''t you their boss.. "


    Sam did not know what to say any more, so he guided Jemin to a nearby refreshment store to have a little rest, at the same time he sneakily sent a message from his watch... { Sister Biyu please help me, Yue Yan and others are creating trouble in the alley near the supermarket.. pleasee fast...}


    After some time noises were heard from the alley and Jemin startedughing again.


    Jemin "... What kind of a boss betrays their underling..."


    Sam ".... well, it is necessary for the boss to show who is in charge, every now and then..."


    .....


    It was almost evening when Sam took Jemin back to her home, and as Sam was leaving Jemin said.


    Jemin ".. I thought a gentleman would bring flowers to thedy when they went on their first date... so sad...."


    Sam was on cloud nine for a moment, But cursed himself in mind


    "shit ...I should have brought flowers after all ... man I am not that good at this romance thing "


    watching Sam''s facial expression, Jeminughed and said goodbye....

 Chapter 40 - The New World

    As he was walking back, he recalled the events of the past 3 months and what he had learned .


    He had already learned the localnguage smoothly, then he got to know that the on which he woke up was called Ayangdad.


    The was named after a famous sage that lived on this a long time ago.


    Interster travel were verymon in this world and Ayangdad was a small in the great star system known as Taraveda star system


    The name of the star system was also simrly given after a famous saint Taraveda.


    He had also found a new source of ie by hunting wild beasts and spirit beasts.


    The wild beasts were mutated and powerful ordinary beasts, while Spirit beasts were wild beasts who started absorbing spirit energy from the surroundings.


    After living for a long time Spirit beasts gained more intelligence and started learning the naturalws with more time.


    Spirit beasts were divided into different levels.


    These wild beast and spirit beasts were not only used for their meat, but as raw materials for creating medicines and many other purposes .


    The doctors were also not just doctors but alchemists, they created their own medicine for specific diseases.


    There were also many medicines that were mass produced, but the effect of a custom made one was a hundred times that of the mass produced ones.


    A doctor has to pass certain tests to be approved as an alchemist, there was only one alchemist in the vige, the olddy.


    There were also many other professions which evolved into an entirely different profession, like ck smiths evolved into artifact masters, hunters evolved into mercenaries, astrologers evolved into formation masters and simrly many others.


    The mostmon and most revered profession was that of the warriors, they were the practitioners of martial path.


    While other professions had ranks for masters at different levels, warriors were separated by different realms.


    The first being ordinary warrior realm, then true warrior realm, supreme warrior realm and so on.


    Themon people did not know much about the divisions of warrior realms, but everybody knew the epitome of the warrior path was warrior Saints.


    Throughout history there have only been a very few talented geniuses who became warrior Saints, They were monsters blessed by the heavens themselves.


    People knew them by their titles rather than their names, like the Saint of myriad weapons who was known throughout every world.


    It was said that there were no weapons that this saint couldn''t handle in the entire universe, he had mastered every weapon .


    The great Taraveda was the first disciple of the Saint of myriad weapons and his title was the saint of unwavering will.


    If Saint of myriad weapons inspired awe and bravery in the hearts of the people, then Taraveda inspired justice and respect for thew.


    Taraveda was respected throughout the universe as a true man of his word, he could die but never falter from keeping his promise.


    There was another path that was equally revered to the path of warriors, called the path of seekers or the path of sages.


    They were like philosophers or scientists, they were seekers of truth and understanding.


    The sages were also divided into different realms and the epitome of the path of seeker was a Divine Sage.


    Both the sages and saints were powerful beings.


    The main difference being, Sages were mostly peace loving people and focused on transforming the world and people more.


    They were more aligned to seeking truth than power and since power was necessary to unravel the ultimate truth, they gained power without even looking for it.


    These paths and professions were inter connected.


    A great sage was actually as powerful as a great saint.


    Sometimes sages themselves were saints and one of the best examples being the saint of myriad weapons.


    The saint of myriad weapon was actually the son of a great divine sage and was brought up in the path of a sage.


    until a terrible tragedy happened and the saint of myriad weapons chose the path of a warrior and became a saint.


    All of this was the knowledge he gained from the vigers, and their knowledge was limited.


    So Sam was not sure about theplete legitimacy.


    But Sam did gain a small hint and ording to his understanding the path of warrior was about cultivating self...while the path of a sage was about cultivating the world.


    It was like warriors transformed themselves through different methods, while the sages transformed the world through different methods.....


    Sam didn''t spend much time thinking about this, since he did not have enough credible knowledge and information toe to any proper conjecture and he might end up bing a sage in the process.


    But he was too young for that ....(and me too)

 Chapter 41 - Elemental Bodies

    Sam had gained knowledge about cultivation from Jemin and other teachers of the school.


    It was said that talented people could cultivate much faster than others , But there was also another kind of people in this world who were blessed by the universe from birth.


    They were called Natural Born Elemental Bodies.


    There were supposed to be 5 Natural elements which formed everything in the universe and the rest of the things were abination and mutation of these 5 natural elements.


    It was said that the Primordial Will formed the Primordial Energy in the form of a sound.


    The creation was in the direction of spirit to physical or from a formless state to a definite form.


    The first element to be formed was the element of Ether or Sky, which became a medium for the sound and the element was called the form of sound.


    Now the sound could be heard and the sky element was associated with the sense of hearing.


    The next element born out of Ether was Air which had a better form and it was a form that could be felt and was associated with the sense of touch.


    From the air was born the fire element which could be seen , the sense associated with fire was the sense of sight.


    The next element that was born out of fire was water and it was associated with the sense of taste and the form had be more physical by now.


    Thest element was the earth formed out of water and the sense associated with it was the smell.


    The primordial energy became a definite shape in this form.


    After the differentbination and mutation it gave birth to everything else including the ultimate creation of life with intelligence.


    Warriors who had natural born earth elemental body, were geniuses in Earth elemental arts and they could easily manipte the element of earth.


    The earth elemental body was very rare, maybe one in a million, but considering the other elemental bodies the number of earth elemental bodies was highest.


    This had something to do with earth being thest to be formed and was an element more closer to humans.


    The next highest number was water element bodies and so on.


    There were also naturally born mutated elemental bodies, these were people with wood elemental body, metal elemental body, lightning and so on.


    Mutated elemental bodies were considered supreme genius and were much rarer than the other elemental bodies with the only exception being.


    The Ether elemental body, which was the rarest among rare and their talent were considered above supreme geniuses, they were real monsters.


    But the number of such monsters were close to nil.


    Another kind of genius were people with more than one elemental body, they had affinity to more than one element.


    Here, more the number of elements, the rarer it was.


    A person with four elemental bodies was as talented as someone with the Ether elemental body, a monster.


    A prime example was the great saint Taraveda, he was a master in manipting the four elements.


    Even among elemental bodies there were different grades, low, medium and high.


    The difference being, the higher the grade, the more affinity the person had to that element and more easily that person could cultivate that element. Sam was a medium grade earth elemental body ..


    But an elemental body was no necessity for cultivation, there were many talented geniuses who had no elemental body, but cultivated to higher realms.


    Many ancient sages and saints had given the notion that these talented geniuses might have an affinity with, The four eternal elements which are hard toprehend. They were Space, Time, Soul and Mind.


    The affinity with these elements didn''t have anything to do with elemental body, but gaining a certain understanding or enlightenment.


    Even the concept of the five Natural elements were born inside the Eternal element of Space.


    The process of cultivation was an entirely different thing, one could attract the Ether energy from the surrounding by chanting and meditating on certain Mantras.


    The Ether energy was also called the spiritual essence without any nature or color.


    Even without doing anything any normal person had Spiritual essence within them in a small amount.


    But cultivators deliberately attracted and guided the spiritual essence into their lower dantian, where it transformed into warrior essence or mortal essence or qi.


    The qi was again moved up from the lower dantian to middle dantian where the qi transformed into immortal essence or shen and from there the shen was moved up to the upper dantian where Shen got transformed into God essence or creator essence or Wu wei.


    This was the method of cultivation that the people practiced, The lower dantian was a storage for qi , the middle dantian was where the qi was converted into shen which was a form of energy that could be used to transform one''s body from mortal to that of an immortal.


    The shen energy had the ability to heal and regenerate, it acted like a special mechanism to aid the body.


    The upper dantian was where the shen was again converted into Wu wei.


    Wu wei was a special form of energy, that behaved like nothingness from which anything can be formed.


    It basically aided the warrior to mold the energy present in one''s dantian or the energy present in the surrounding into different forms.


    Wu wei was the base to execute different techniques, It didn''t just help mold the energy but it helped in manifesting the will of the cultivator.


    There was no rule that one needed to cultivate in the order of lower to middle and then to upper dantian.


    This is also where the Sages differed from warriors.


    The focus of the sages was to cultivate Wu wei , they didn''t focus much on the lower and middle dantian.


    But their lower and middle dantian transformed automatically along with upper dantian.


    The sages also practiced different martial arts or exercises which would aid their body .


    Sam reached his new home thinking about all these matters , this was a ce that he rented out from an old couple.

 Chapter 42 - The Miser

    As he was going to his apartment on the 2nd floor, he met with the oldndy on the stairs.


    She was giving out a weird smile as she saw Sam was getting near.


    Olddy " hmm... young man, I know that you are young and your hormones are all excited... but you know, you should have a little more control over yourself... especially when there are neighbors close by ... you should at least reduce the sound... just keep it in mind in the future ok¡­"


    Sam thought " what is this olddy trying to say... I don''t get it.. I always silently cultivate in my room most of the time ... whatever"


    But he replied either way " I will keep that in mind, madam..."


    Olddy blushed a little and walked away while slowly muttering " young people nowadays are really daring and outspoken... "


    Sam didn''t understand what the olddy was saying at first but when he got close to his apartment he had a bad premonition, certain loud sounds wereing out of the room...


    " Ah..ah...aaah..deeper....deeper..¡­"


    Sam " what the fu...k "


    He quickly opened the door and entered to see what was happening inside his apartment, he was dumbstruck by what he saw .


    A 3D projection of a certain passionate video was being yed at full sound and the Evil sword was appearing and disappearing around the 3D projection as if keenly scrutinizing the entire actions shown in the video...


    Sam yelled" What the hell are you doing..."


    and turned off the video immediately, but the Sword was not happy about this..


    puchi..


    blood sprayed as a new wound appeared on one of Sam''s butts.


    But he started healing at a visible rate.


    Evil sword " Don''t interfere in my business...."


    Sam " you ... you... have you taken some kind of oath to destroy me... I specifically brought you an earphone to use while watching these videos.."


    Evil sword " I like to listen to loud sounds on the speaker. It is much more original that way..."


    Sam was cursing in his mind " .... I should have left it inside the mountain.... if i start an argument, I will probably get punctured more times.... I have to find a solution or I will lose myplete dignity in front of everyone, including Jemin..."


    Calming down he spoke again " nympho... hah... no.... my beautiful friend, why don''t wee to a deal... just adjust with the ear phone for two more days, I will find a way to deal with this problem, what do you say..."


    Evil sword " okay 1 top grade crystals for each day..."


    Sam thought " This nympho has been bing more unrulytely.... she has been gaining strength day by day and with that her arrogance seems to be also increasing... Maybe I should just ditch her .... nah, after going through all the life and death situations I have almost formed a kind of bond with her... considering her Maya is so good¡­"


    The way that Sam hade up with to deal with the disaster called Evil sword was by giving her a Sky watch, which was connected to the skywork... just like the mobile phones and inte of modern earth... but the sky watch was a more high level technology it didn''t need a specificwork provider to contact other sky watch like mobiles... but just like the inte the skywork was a specific tform provided by the creators of sky watch ...


    The creator of Sky watch technology was hailed as the greatest genius of the generation, the person hade up with such a technology at the age of 6 or 7 and implemented it sessfully.


    The same time hepletely overtook the whole market ofwork providers....


    As the technology was introduced just like the inte it had different sides to it, .... and Sam had introduced the Evil sword to certain nodes, which were the same as websites.... here people introduced certain videos which were of great interest to the Evil sword which was from some ancient times without any technology.


    But it appeared that to avoid one disaster, Sam had caught another disaster...


    Sam started searching the skywork for a solution, he was able to find the solution easily but the solution has made his heart heavy... This was an equipment introduced by the Sky technology.


    The equipment made a certain area sound proof. No matter how much sound one created inside, it will not leak out...


    This equipment had a wide range of uses but only Sam would think of using such an equipment for this kind of purposes.


    But as miserly as Sam was, he was already determined to buy only the low cost duplicate, and he was even feeling pain to spend the lower cost ....


    Sam has been ming his miserly behavior on the ck statue, just like the blood lust states that he entered some time.


    But this was his true hidden nature and he has always been a miser.


    The day he had found the real value of Earth crystals and the earth essence liquid.


    He cried for three days thinking about how he had used them sovishly and didn''t collect all the crystals from the Earth mountain.


    He would shed some tears even now when he remembers this....


    The day passed by dealing with the Evil sword and Sam started meditating when it was night...

 Chapter 43 - Mantras

    His apartment consisted of a small hall, a single room attached with a bathroom and a kitchen.


    But this small apartment was heavenpared to the shabby room that he was provided besides the hospital.


    When the night arrived he went out and found a peaceful ce under one of the trees.


    He sat on the ground to cultivate using one of the Mantras that were provided from the school.


    The mantras were ssified ording to their purposes, warriors mainly used two kinds of Mantras. Cultivation mantras to meditate and absorb energy into their dantian , Technique mantras which helped in performing different techniques.


    The cultivation mantras were divided into different grades , low tier, mid tier, high tier, low enlightenment tier (earth tier), mid enlightenment tier ( heaven tier) and high enlightenment tier( divine tier).


    The one he was cultivating was a low tier Mantra but the effect was of an ordinary man cultivating a high tier Mantra, this was the advantage of an elemental body.


    Different technique mantras were also divided in the same manner low to heavenly.


    Sam learned a low tier technique mantra called fireball, and now he could form a small fireball from the ether energy .


    The ether energy was the white gas he found inside his dantian when he observed with the spiritual sense, the brown gas was earth energy.


    Absorbing earth energy was easy for Sam as he had an earth elemental body and with the help of an Earth element cultivation mantra it became 100 times more efficient.


    Earlier he used to absorb earth energy automatically without his own knowledge, due to the earth elemental body.


    But now he had a better understanding of the concept of cultivation, and his improvements were beyond leaps and bounds.


    Now he focused more on absorbing the ether energy as it was more difficult to absorb for him.


    The ether energy was like a neutral energy which could transform into any elemental energy and be used to perform techniques of different elements.


    Whereas earth elemental energy could only be used to perform earth elemental techniques....


    After cultivating for a long time, he went back to the room to take a small nap.


    This was out of habit and as heid down on the bed he thought


    " I still could not gain any knowledge on the golden sphere, and the special fruit that I ate. But one thing is for sure, both of them were priceless treasures... That Evil sword won''t open its mouth unless I stuff it''s mouth with crystals.


    The techniques that I developed after gaining the enlightenment from the fruits were at least high grade or earth grade .... high grade and above techniques are strictly controlled by sects and great families in this world.


    I should not reveal these techniques easily and my control over the earth element is probably very highpared to the other Earth elemental body cultivators... I have been having a weird feeling ever sinceing to the vige.


    I can sense the emotions of the nts and trees, it''s like they are trying tomunicate with me....


    This has something to do with the statue consuming the green jade, but it really brought me a great benefit.


    Now my body heals any kind of injury within seconds and i think it can even regenerate my body parts if ites to that....


    too many secrets .¡­


    I can''t take this, I might get a heart attack by keeping all this inside me... ...I don''t even want to think about all the stuff inside the space ring.


    I really don''t want to be the fool who died because of too much wealth..... I will just get some good sleep and put everything behind for the time being ..... I will just enjoy my life with thepany of my lovely Jemin... hah ...thinking about it fills my heart with excitement ... hmm ... "


    The next day Sam was walking by the streets, when he felt a sudden premonition like a really dangerous beast was watching him.


    He didn''t even dare to spread his spiritual sense and focused all his energy on his feet to use the earth skip technique in full power without any hesitation ... but was stopped by a familiar voice....


    " Ho... so you think you can run away, after what you have done.... brat... "


    Sam turned around and saw the olddy doctor along with Jemin walking towards him.


    Olddy " see I told you little Jem, he is a spineless fellow... we can find a much better suitor for you .."


    Sam muttered in a low voice, "This old bag of bones... who in their right mind would face such a fierce wild beast head on... but how did she know about me and Jemin .. .."


    He looked towards Jemin


    Jemin, seeing his look, chuckled and said " don''t look at me, you should go and look for your underlings..."


    Sam cursed in his mind " shit... I knew there would be retaliation, but so soon .... I should have known the kids were no gentleman who would wait for revenge .."

 Chapter 44 - Beaten Up

    Sam was in no position to think about the brats, he needed to face the danger ahead first.


    He was trying to figure out a solution with all his might.


    He knew that this olddy was not some kind doctor but a tiger pretending to be the sheep to eat the wolf.


    He didn''t even dare to enrage this hidden dragon.


    Old doctor " are you mute, how dare you bewitch my little Jem with your honey tongue..."


    he didn''t exactly get what was said in the end of the sentence, as he was not yet as skillful with thenguage like natives.


    Sam muttered " hmm... when did I ever use my tongue with her..."


    Baam¡­


    Old doctor " you... you ...dirty little bastard..."


    bang.... bang...baam .....


    Sam was getting beaten left and right, he didn''t know a little slip of tongue wouldnd him in such a bad position.


    Sam " hai wait... huh ..bang ...Jemin help me ...."


    Jemin was blushing , like an apple after hearing what Sam said " Beat him with a little more strength grandma..."


    While the Olddy was really immersed in beating Sam, she noticed something interesting... Even though this guy was getting beaten he didn''t receive much damage.


    So she started using more strength and found that the damages were healed instantly...as she was immersed in continuing the experiment.


    she heard Jemin''s words like encouragement... she started using more strength.


    The olddy used a special method while beating Sam which prevented him from focusing and gathering energy to retaliate.


    But this wouldn''t have prevented him if he was to use his full strength and concentration.


    But after seeing Jemin''s red face and little anger, he knew he had to take the beating to appease her anger.


    After the new evolution of his body this kind of beating didn''t matter much, so he prevented his body from healing much faster but still this amount of healing got the attention of the olddy.


    Soon his efforts were rewarded.


    Jemin with a worried face said " please stop grandma he is hurt too much..."


    Jemin interfered and stopped her grandma, and helped him stand up.


    He was beaten ck and blue, but still a small smirk appeared and disappeared when Jemin helped him.


    He was in a very close proximity to her and touching her.


    Sam thought " this scent is so refreshing, I could take all the beating in the world to be in such close contact with my Jemin..... Olddy I won''t forget this, let me first get married to Jemin then let''s see how I make you pay back for all these.."


    After being helped up by Jemin, he acted a little more hurt and tired.


    So that Jemin would support him a little further..


    But the olddy saw through this and tried to take Jemin''s ce in helping him up.


    Sam''s acting skills were modified by the olddy to adapt with the vigers, so she saw through him instantly.


    But Sam acted more hurt when the olddy came near, seeing that jemin also stopped her.


    Sam cursed in his mind again " who wants to be supported by you ... old bag of bones....I will lean on Jemin forever....he he he"


    But the olddies skills were one step above Sam''s.


    Olddy " Hah .... little jem I think I identally hit one of his pressure points,y him down immediately... "


    Sam " It''s okay... don''ty me down, I ampletely fine, I just need a little support to reach home .."


    Olddy " you just don''t feel it , but this may lead to severe consequences if untreated right now..."


    Jemin " listen to grandma Sam, she might be hard on other matters, but she is an excellent doctor ..."


    As Sam wasid down, The olddy took out an evil looking portion from her storage ring with a small smirk.


    Sam " shit what kind of poison is this olddy trying to make me drink... I should escape "


    Even though Sam struggled, he was made to drink the potion, and lost consciousness.


    And after he woke up in his home, he couldn''t get out of the toilet for one whole day.


    The olddy had mixed somexatives in the portion, if he didn''t have an instant healing body, he didn''t know how long he would have spent in toilets.


    .....


    Today the four brats were nning some mischief in the alley, but unknown to them two bloody eyes were watching them with blood thirst seeping out.


    The eyes belonged to the guy who was beaten ck and blue due to these four brats.


    Sam was determined to teach these four brats a hard lesson, he hade up with an idea to kidnap the children and pretend to be some ferocious viin, who kidnap children to steal organs or something.


    He wanted to make the four brats squeal in fear and then let them go. while making them feel like the Kidnappers have great attraction for mischievous children.


    But as he watched the children more, all his anger and determination started vanishing.


    The children were nning on scamming someone else for some sweets or ice cream.


    He knew he couldn''t deal with them because being mischievous was also a part of childhood, even though the children were a little drastic it was not a crime ¡­ when he was still a kid he had done his part of naughty and stupid things.


    He thought " I don''t think I would be able to do this¡­ hah...and I am not good at these intimidating stuff either¡­ I should find some other way to deal with these little rascals...but I am no gentleman either¡­. I will bust their n as a payback for now¡­ I will nt this micro bug on Edgar to keep a watch¡­. Hehehe.."


    Sam went on his way after nting the bug ¡­.. But while he was walking on the street his instinct kicked in, he felt a malicious aura with blood lust for a second and then it vanished.


    He didn''t give much thought to it, as the ce that he was walking to was Hunter association ¡­ and the number of people emitting bloody aura around here were numerous.

 Chapter 45 - Hunter Association

    The hunter association was an auxiliary organization of the United Mercenary Association (UMA). The UMA spread out through different gxies and supported the mercenaries.


    They acted as a hub where mercenaries could receive different tasks.


    The hunters who could hunt down ss 2 spirit beasts could apply to be a ss 1 mercenary, of course there were also other conditions to be met.


    Sam could have been a ss 1 or 2 mercenary easily, but since he was keeping a low profile he didn''t apply for it and he also had to go to the bigger cities to apply for it.


    Which he was not nning on anytime soon,so he got a level 6 Hunter license instead.


    The hunters license were divided into 10 levels and at the 10th level one should be able to hunt a ss 1 spirit beast.


    There was no level 11 for hunters because one could apply for a level 1 mercenary after that which included all the privileges of being a level 11 hunter with many other perks of being a mercenary.


    But the mercenaries were treated as leaning towards the dark side, as mercenaries always worked for profit more than anything else.


    At the same time there existed another simr organization on the bright side called The Adventure Guild (TAG) who didn''t work for just money but the spirit of exploration and adventure.


    They too had an auxiliary organization called the Explorers guild which was focused on taming beasts and discovering new herbs or collecting them.


    There was no Explorers guild in the Violet flower vige.


    The Mercenary Association and the Adventure guild were in conflict with each other most of the time, Both of them had their own strong experts and core fighting forces.


    The Mercenaries had Head hunters which was a strong group of assassin''s, who took on assassination tasks for money. While the Adventurers had Bounty hunters who took on the task of hunting down criminals.


    The funny thing was that many of the assassins in the Head hunters were included in the bounty list of the bounty hunters and vice versa.


    Much of the bounty hunters were listed in the assassination list not because the assassins had particr enmity with the bounty hunters, but because the criminals who were caught by the bounty hunters or the family of the those criminals were ready to pay high price to see these bounty hunters go down.


    Sam entered the hunters association, this building was the most high tech building in the vige .


    Any person that entered the building would be scannedpletely and their identity confirmed before entering the association doors.


    The floor and walls in the interior had a metallic touch to it as if they were hiding some high powered science fiction weapons.


    Sam went to the reception and waved his identity card at the scanner.


    He had to wait in the lounge until he would be summoned into one of the task rooms where he could browse through different tasks and all the information provided by the hunter association in the hunter database.


    Some of the information was free while he had to pay for others. The Lounge was not just amon area but more like a small market along with a waiting area.


    There were all kinds of services provided in the lounge from refreshments to weapons shops.


    He entered the task room after receiving notification on his sky watch.


    After entering the room, it waspletely sealed off to maintain his privacy.


    A 3D image of a sexydy appeared before him, this was an artificial intelligence that helped the hunter in finding the right mission that he would take on.


    After browsing through some time he found that there was a mission to hunt down the red striped alligator, this was deemed to be a rank 8 mission which should be taken on by a level 8 hunter.


    But it was the ideology of the hunter association that greater the risks greater the profits, so even low leveled hunters were allowed to take missions that were at least 3 ranks higher than their levels .


    The mission paid 1000 ken for the living alligator and 700 ken for the dead one.


    After taking on the mission he was prompted to another service which would provide him with all the necessities to take down the alligator for a price, but Sam denied the servicepletely and didn''t hang around.


    ....


    It took him around One hour to reach the swamp and around 15 minutes to catch the alive alligator, but he had to meditate for one more hour.


    This was because the least amount of time a level 8 hunter would take toplete this mission was around 2 hours. If he had taken the help of the shackles of Maya the whole thing would have gone down in 15 seconds.


    Sam had found that he could meditate more peacefully and enter the deep sleep state faster when he was in a forested area or sitting on the ground.


    He understood that the ground helped him in meditation because he was a natural born Earth elemental body, but the forest was different he knew this must have something to do with consuming the green jade.


    But as he was meditating his watch started giving out an rm, the Sky watches were amazing products. It would give specific waves in a slow and elegant manner to someone who is meditating to wake them up from the meditative state peacefully.


    Sam was doubtful at first because he had not set any rm, but when he checked the Sky watch he found that the rm had gone out because the bug that he ced on Edgar had stopped functioning and was probably destroyed.


    Sam thought "that is weird, the punks don''t have the ability to detect my micro bug. Unless they have specific equipment or checked keenly with their spiritual sense ... both the cases seem close to impossible considering their personality, either way I will find out once I get back... I hope they didn''t end up creating another mess or something"

 Chapter 46 - Disappearance

    Sam returned to the vige in his normal pace, and afterpleting the formalities at the hunter association. He went to the alley where the punks cooked up their ns and other spots where they gathered usually, but he was surprised to find that the little rascals were nowhere to be found.


    Sam thought that they might be hiding after they found his bug fearing his retaliation, even though Sam was a little sad about the fact that he lost the money that he had invested on the micro bug. He knew it was almost impossible to find the punks when they have gone underground to hide themselves, the number of safe houses that they have created were numerous.


    Sam went for Jemin''s ce to see if he could meet up with her to have a chat. As it was a holiday for the school she was at her house, but Sam had bad luck as the Old doctor was also present.


    So after watching Jemin from afar for a while he left for his apartment.


    He had entered the room to find the Evil sword ying with it''s Sky watch.


    The evil sword noticed Sam entering the room and got close to him.


    Evil sword " Hah ... you arrived... This new age is really wonderful, did you know that these people called scientist have studied and researched sex through and through... ording to them there are four stages of the so-called sexual response cycle which include excitement, teau, orgasm and resolution....these four stages are experienced by both men and women and can ur during intercourse or masturbation.


    Every person experiences different timing and different intensity of the various stages because every person''s body is different... I so want to experience all four stages right now after reading about it .... How about I pay you 1 top grade crystal for one night... for someone like you 1 top grade crystal is a little too much, I could get a really good stud for 1 top grade crystal, but I will take the loss .... "


    Sam " can you stop it.... What do you take me for, some call boy and you are a sword. As if anyone could do it with a sword ... even if you give 1 million top grade crystals what can anyone do with a sword.... and all the crystals in your possession belong to me, you stole it from me..."


    The Evil sword started vibrating a little, it was a sign that it was getting angry.


    Sam startedmunicating with the Shackles of Maya as a precaution, he didn''t want to be punctured again.


    But the sword calmed down again and giving out a weird aura started speaking again.


    Evil sword " I know you are a virgin and a little shy about these stuff... but don''t worry I will be real gentle with you ..... and I have so much experience. I can teach you 1 or 2 tricks, to really please Jemin in the bed for your wonderful future...."


    Sam " Shut up... I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore..."


    Buzzz...Buzzz...


    Sam stopped his argument midway, as he saw his Sky watch vibrating. It was a call from sister Biyu, without pondering much Sam took the call and asked the Evil sword to keep quiet...


    Biyu " Little brother, Did you see Yue yan ..."


    Sam: " Sister Biyu I saw the whole gang in the morning, I think they were nning some mischief hasn''t she returned home yet.."


    Biyu " No she has not returned yet and I can''t reach her through her sky watch, I told her that I will be making the special pastry that she likes today... she usually returns early when I mention the pastry... I don''t know why but I am feeling a little uneasy for a little while ...that is why I called you to check whether you knew anything..."


    Sam " Don''t worry sister Biyu, you know how she is ... she will be back soon, have you contacted the other three.."


    Biyu " That is what is making me worry more.. I am unable to contact any of them... Their parents are also worried... and the locating function of the sky watch is not working either... I have already informed father..."


    Sam " Don''t worry sister Biyu, I will go and take a look around too. They will all be back soon... "


    Biyu " Thank you little brother .."


    Sam was a little troubled now, the bug that he ced on them had disappeared.


    Now the sky watch locating function was also not working.


    Sam left the Evil sword in the room and went to search.


    The result was not positive; he went to all the ces that he could think of, but he couldn''t find any clue.


    He met with the Vige head and the enforcer team, the enforcers were like local police of the vige.


    At the same time they took upon all the matters rting to the security of the vige and protected it like an army.


    But most of the time only a few members of the enforcers remained in the vige.


    The leader of the present enforcer team was called Melody; she was a tall woman with a good figure in her twenties.


    After conducting a thorough investigation they hade to the conclusion that it was Sam who saw theds for thest time in the alley and they had also found something weird.


    About 15 minutes after Sam left the alley, all the cameras in the surrounding areas had gone down simultaneously.

 Chapter 47 - Looking For Clues

    Sam and the enforcers had also found that, other than the four punks.


    One more kid of the same age has also disappeared, his name was Ravi.


    He studied in the same ss as the other four and ording to the academy five of these students were the brightest of this batch.


    It was close to midnight Sam and the enforcers were looking for any clue that they could find, but they did not find any.


    Now Sam was also having a bad premonition.


    He went back to his apartment to get the Evil sword for help, Even though the Evil sword was weird and had many weird hobbies it was more knowledgeablepared to Sam or anyone in the vige and it had many tricks up its sleeves.


    Of course the Evil Sword demanded forpensation and Sam epted everything without any argument.


    Sam arrived at the alley where hest saw the kids, the Evil sword just floated on the spot for some time and said.


    " I am not sure if this technique will work, if the person who we want to find is more powerful than me. I won''t be able to find any clue..."


    After saying her part the sword started vibrating with a special frequency, soon the sword started disappearing as if it was melding with the environment.


    As the sword disappearedpletely Sam could feel that even though the ce remained the same something was different.


    Soon he recognized what was the difference , when he observed with his spiritual sense he could feel the aura of the four kids.


    Then he felt a more sinister and blood thirsty aura approaching the four kids'' aura, but then all of this feelings or vision were cut off as if someone had blocked the rest of the happening entirely from anyone else.


    Sam came out of the special state that he was in and saw that the Evil sword was floating in the air as before.


    Evil sword " I am sorry the person is more powerful or he or she has some powerful equipment that can stop my probing.... But that sinister and blood thirsty aura, I think I have felt it before but I can''t remember¡­. my memory is all foggy..."


    Sam " It''s ok, we will look for other clues...."


    Before hepleted that sentence Sam remembered something, he had also felt this simr aura when he was going to the hunter association in the morning.


    After thinking through it he was sure this aura was really simr, probably the same.


    He took back the Evil sword into his dantian and caught up with the Enforcers to inform them about his conjecture.


    But they were faced with another difficulty now.


    The area around the hunter association waspletely under the control of the hunter association, all kinds of surveince werepletely under their control and they didn''t put the enforcers or anyone from the vige in their eyes.


    For the hunters the vige administration and the enforcers were a joke.


    Now the vige head and all others were in a dilemma, they didn''t know if the hunter association would even ept their request.


    Even though they appeared to be in a dilemma everyone present knew the solution was simple, the hunter association or mercenary association worked for profit.


    If they were to provide the hunter association with enough money, the hunter association would be more than happy to even capture the kidnapper for the vige.


    But Sam could see that the vige head and the enforcer team had different emotions on their face. Some had anger, some had sadness and some had helplessness.


    Sam didn''t understand why these people were showing different kinds of emotions.


    Vige head " I will talk to the association president.... if it doesn''t go well, we will look for more clues.."


    Melody " But vige head ... we can''t give upon this chance, this is the best chance that we have to find the children... we should just pay whatever they ask for..."


    Vige head " No need to talk anymore ... have you forgotten what happened when the spirit beast attack urred previous time and how many lives we had to pay...I have already informed your father about the situation, he will be here soon... let''s hope he could be able to find a solution.."


    Melody " but by the time father returns, it might be toote.."


    Vige head" enough.."


    Melody clenched her hand tight.


    Sam didn''t clearly understand the situation, but he could figure out that the vige and hunter association was in no good rtionship or something simr, so Sam interfered.


    Sam " Vige head why don''t you let me go, I know someone in the hunter association who might be able to help..."


    Vige head " No it wouldn''t matter if you go or I go... "


    Melody interjected " what if we show some other reason...and let Sam handle it .."


    Vige head " No, Sam had already helped us this much... we can''t put him in trouble and if the truthes out it would be more severe..."


    This time Sam spoke with full resolve


    " You don''t need to worry about anything, vige head... I have a way to deal with this situation, just trust me ... and we are wasting time arguing amongst ourselves... "


    Vige head " This.."


    With Melody and the rest of the enforcers supporting Sam, the vige head decided to give Sam a chance.


    Sam didn''t wait for anything else and moved fast towards the direction of the hunter association, at the same time he dialed a number in his sky watch.

 Chapter 48 - The Culprit

    Sam " Levi ....


    I know you might have already gone to sleep.... but I need your help... you will be satisfied with thepensation..."


    Levi `` I am not asleep, I am watching the world cup of Eruguae. I have ced a bet, but I seem to be losing ...so tell me what''s up. You have helped me greatly before and I thought we were friends, when didpensatione in between . ... just say what you want my help with..."


    Sam " then let''s meet at the, dolphin''s... I will be there within 5 minutes. Can you be a little fast..."


    Levi " no problem ... the pub is near to where I am staying, so I will also be there in 5 minutes.."


    Levi was a new friend that Sam made.


    Levi was in a precarious situation when Sam first met him and Sam had helped him out of the pickle.


    Levi was also a level 6 hunter, he took on a mission to hunt down a single horned boa.


    Usually these kinds of wild beasts lived alone in their specific territory, unless it was their mating season or some special circumstances.


    Levi was confident in taking down the single boa, but the circumstances changed when a second male boa arrived and he was in a bad situation. Even though he could have still escaped, it was almost impossible to get out without getting hurt badly .


    That was when Sam who was passing by lent him a helping hand.


    Levi was a hunter but he was also an honorable man.


    Ever since then Levi had helped Sam in many matters... including getting Sam his hunter''s license.


    ....


    Sam arrived faster than he said and was waiting for Levi.


    When Levi saw this, he knew something urgent was up and sat down opposite to Sam quickly.


    Levi " what is the matter Sam¡­"


    Sam " It''s a littleplicated, I don''t want to implicate you....so I havee up with a story. I found the love of my life in the morning while walking towards the hunter association. I got attracted to her the instant Iid my eyes on her, But due to some circumstances I couldn''t meet up with her at that time...


    When I returned I couldn''t find her no matter where I looked and the only clue left was the original location that I met her for the first time ... It was very near to the hunter association and you know every surveince in that area is under theplete control of the hunter association.


    And you my friend happens to have a certain rtionship with one of the surveince staff. I can pay her handsomely if she could get me the footage at that time ... so what say you.."


    Levi " wow you are really good at making shit up.... I won''t question you, since you don''t want to say what is really going on... You want the footage, I can get it for you without any cost..."


    Sam " Levi we need to do it this way, It is better this way..."


    Levi " as you wish... and you havee to the right ce, I know exactly how greedy Kumi is.... she wouldn''t mind spending the night with you, if you give her enoughpensation. Want to try it....she is really..."


    Sam interjected " Levi, the matter is urgent...we can talk about thister.."


    Levi " Is the matter that important, do you need any other help... you know I am also a strong warrior..."


    Sam " yeah yeah ...I have seen how a single horned boa was whooping your ass..."


    Levi " hey...that was....."


    ...


    Levi made a call to Kumi, luckily she was on duty for the night.


    Sam and Levi met with her outside one of the side entrances of Hunter association building.


    Levi went forward and talked with Kumi alone after hearing what Levi said Kumi started looking at Sam like he was some idiot. But she was happy toply after receiving a small pouch from Levi..


    After receiving the pouch her look towards Sam changed entirely. Now it was a passionate look and she even gave a wink towards Sam. But Sam was in no mood for this and he just gave a simple nod back.


    Kumi went back to the building and came back after 5 minutes and gave something to Levi.


    She didn''t forget to give that passionate stare to Sam again before returning.


    Sam was really surprised that everything went so smoothly and so fast.


    He had imagined many scenarios after listening to the conversation between the vige head and the Enforcers.


    Seeing Sam''s surprised look Levi spoke " What were you expecting ... You really have no understanding of how the Hunter association works..."


    After chatting some more with Levi, he bid farewell and went to the Enforcer''s office.


    He was supposed to meet up with the rest there.


    When Sam arrived at the office, the vige head and the Enforcer team were already waiting.


    Sam handed over a small storage device like a pen drive to Melody.


    She attached it to an equipment and a 3D video started ying.


    It was the video of Sam walking towards the hunter association, he paused for a second in the video while walking.


    Sam asked the video to be paused at that very instant, he knew the moment that he paused was the exact moment when he felt that malicious aura and blood lust.


    Sam couldn''t figure out who was the one emitting such an aura through a video, But they could identify the faces of all the people besides Sam at that time.


    The surveince had captured the moment from a different angle so they could easily recognize every person besides Sam.


    They then cross checked the identity of each person with their database.


    The Enforcers database consisted of all the surveince from the streets and other parts of the vige.


    The Enforcers soon came to a conclusion that of the 18 people that were identified from the footage, 16 were still inside the vige and two had left the vige.


    Amongst the two people that left the vige One was a red haireddy with an icy look and the other was a merchant who came to the vige often.


    The chances of thedy being the culprit were higher and she had left the vige about an hour after Sam had moved away from the alley.


    As they were trying to identify the route that the culprit took, there was a sudden ruckus from the outside.

 Chapter 49 - A Hypocrite

    The door to the room in which Sam and the others were watching the video was pushed open and a short fat guy entered wearing a simr uniform as the enforcer''s.


    Even though the uniform looked simr there were clearly some differences and some extra badges, showing his superiority.


    As the fat guy entered Sam saw the change in expression of the Vige head and others.


    Melody had a frown on her face and she quickly hid the storage device that Sam had brought, without anyone noticing.


    Fat guy said, " Melody, what are you doing? I have clearly instructed you before that, you should run it past me before you act on anything ¡­. Do you think you can do anything, just because your father is the chief of the Enforcers.


    I won''t tolerate such insubordination, now exin what is happening here¡­"


    All this while the fat guy didn''t even look at the vige head as if the vige head was thin air.


    But the vige head didn''t mind it and came forward to speak.


    " Deputy Chief riguaz, we were constrained by time so we couldn''t inform you before, and you don''t need to trouble yourself with such small matters ¡­"


    Riguaz " I was questioning my subordinate Vige head... you don''t need to interfere in the official matters of the Enforcers ¡­. Now answer me Melody, what is happening here¡­"


    Sam didn''t know what was happening here, but he could clearly see the hostilities between both the parties.


    So he kept his silence and remained inconspicuous.


    Melody replied " Five of the children from the academy, including the vige head''s granddaughter had gone missing, their whereabouts unknown. We think they might have been kidnapped so we are investigating the matter and looking for clues¡­"


    Riguaz " How much time has it been since the children have gone missing¡­"


    Melody knew what this guy was getting at so she frowned while answering " around 11 hours.."


    Riguaz " insolence ¡­. Don''t you know thew, any person can only be dered as gone missing if he or she has gone missing for more than 24 hours, that too with tangible evidence..


    You have been using the Enforcer Work force and resources on something like this¡­ what if the children are pulling a prank and some real crime takes ce while you are doing the so called investigation¡­. It is your time to patrol the vige, go back to your duties ¡­. If the children do not appear even after 24 hours then we will think about it.


    The duty of the Enforcers is to serve the people not the vige head..."


    Even though this guy sounded like he was stating the truth and facts, Sam could clearly feel the hypocrisy in this guy''s speech.


    Melody spoke up " The children might be in danger if we don''t act now... who knows what the kidnappers want, everyone knows the condition of the vige. The probability kidnapper doing it for ransom is very low... the motive of the kidnappers are unknown..."


    Riguaz " That is enough..."


    Melody " If my father was here ..he would.."


    Riguaz " your father is not here and I am in charge... I order you all, to go back to your duties this instant... Do you want me to ask you individually Shane and Jake ..."


    Shane was a wolf head, people with genes of different animals and have mutated were called Anthromorphs.


    Since Shane had the genes of a wolf he was an excellent tracker, one of the best in the entire vige and Jake had the genes of dogs.


    Even though not as good as Shane but his senses were also enhanced and could be of great help in tracking someone down.


    There were two more humans in Melody''s team, Alexandra and Job.


    Even though at first Sam felt a little weird about people of different ethnicity and mutation living together as a well knit society.


    It was a surprise for Sam that they could live without emphasizing any kind of distinction or ethinic belonging.


    He realized the fact that if humans really put their heart to it, they could ept all their differences and still live together peacefully in harmony.


    This vige was a prime example, in fact he had learned that this was the same case in the majority of the worlds in this realm, but there would still be exceptions every now and then like with everything.


    Melody spoke out again " My team''s duty ended at 7 pm... we are helping the vige head in our free hours .... and the deputy chief doesn''t need to concern himself with what we do after our duty.."


    The fatty was angry " well said ... but I can stop you from using the Enforcers resources and equipment for non official purposes ...now get out of here..."


    As the vige head and the rest were leaving, the fatty spoke again.


    " Vige head If you really think something might have happened, you should seek the help of the Hunter association. You should be well aware of how better they are at these kinds of things .... don''t regret itter ..."


    Sam could see the anger shing through the faces of Melody and her entire team.


    They didn''t stop anymore and walked out of the Enforcers office and gathered at the vige administration office.

 Chapter 50 - Finding The Tracks

    Even though theputers and other equipment in the Vige administration office was not specifically made for investigation analysis or simr purposes.


    They could still make use of the avable resources toe up with a general analysis and a perimeter for search in a specific direction.


    By the time they hadpleted their analysis and was set to go, good news arrived.


    The chief of the Enforcers had returned with some of his men.


    Sam had been in the vige for more than three months but he had only seen this chief of Enforcer only once.


    This was the same one eyed old man who was pretty badly hurt and was being treated in the vige hospital, when Sam was still a helper at the hospital.


    When the chief heard about what had happened in the Enforcers office, he wanted to teach the deputy a hard lesson, but was stopped by the vige head.


    ....


    It had been around 10 hours since the Red haireddy left, so finding her seemed almost impossible.


    But luck favoured the vigers here, even though one can cover long distances in 18 hours this was only if the path was smooth.


    The location of the vige was inside the outer perimeter of the forest and if one has to travel to the city, It would take a journey of at least 3 days even though the distance was not that long.


    This was because no one dared to travel in the dark near the forest.


    Even kids knew that the forest became especially active at night, only powerhouses with high cultivation would dare to move around in such a situation and most of the time they also avoided such journeys.


    So the possibility of the Red haireddy continuing her journey in the night was close to nil.


    So she should have taken a break at the next vige.


    The vige head had already contacted Mr. Khan, the vige head of the nearby vige .


    Mr. Khan was notified about the kidnapping and agreed to help in investigating the kidnappers current whereabouts .


    Lone travelers didn''t travel the forest path and especially at night, so the investigation should have been easy.


    But the reply from the nearby vige was both positive and negative, ording to the nearby vige thedy did enter their vige from the direction of violet flower vige just after sunset.


    But when they investigated, they had found that thedy couldn''t be found in the vige, as she left the vige at night itself after getting some supplies from the vige.


    Even after the entrance guard had tried to persuade her many times about the dangers outside, she had still left.


    But ording to Mr. Khan thedy could not have gone much further, because there was a danger zone nearby through which one had to travel.


    Travelling through the danger zone in the day itself was dangerous, not to speak of night.


    There were ces called safe zones on every path that was going through or was nearer to the forests.


    These so-called safe zones were small bunkers created by the vigers with the help of the Alliance government.


    Even though they were called safe zones there was nothing safe about it, just a little safer than camping outside in the open.


    Many of these so-called safe zones have beenpletely destroyed by the wild beasts many times.


    These rtively safe ces were clearly marked in every map rted to the forested area.


    As this was intended to help anyone who was unable to reach a vige or got lost, they could find a rtively safe ce to spend the night if ites to that.


    The chances of thedy finding shelter in one of the nearby safe zones were very high and Mr. khan also dispatched some of the Enforcers in his vige to scout out the nearby safe zone.


    ...


    Back in the violet flower vige the group was making their own preparations to move out.


    The enforcers had specially made Hover vehicles which were more durable and faster.


    So they were pretty much sure that they could catch up with the culprit.


    They didn''t waste anymore time and the elites were chosen to depart for this journey, the Olddy doctor was also included in this group. when she saw Sam she gave a snort.


    Sam was not included in the group, as he had always kept a low profile.


    But Sam was already determined to do a search of his own.


    So he didn''t wait for anyone else and left on his own, before the other group started their journey.


    Sam''s rtion to the four punks were weird, even though they always created trouble for him deep inside his heart he really liked these little rascals.


    He waspletely resolved to do everything in his power to make sure that the children were not hurt even one bit.


    Afterall they were his underlings and only the boss had the right to punish or hurt them, no outsiders couldy a finger on them.


    Sam entered the dark night, like a fish into the water.


    He had spent too many nights in the forest and was well aware of how to proceed.


    His main confidence came from the Evil sword and the little chain.


    The Evil sword has been continuously growing in strength ever since they left the mountains.


    Currently the area Evil sword could scan with it''s spiritual sense was more than 10 times that Sam could do. The Evil sword was also much good at detecting danger and differentiating between different kinds of aura.


    While the little chain Maya couldpletely hide his aura.


    Sam used the earth skip technique from the get go.


    With the Evil sword scanning ahead he was not afraid of moving fast or getting into sticky situations.


    His speed was growing, the further he moved.


    It was only a matter of time before he could move faster than the modified hover vehicle.


    It was no surprise that he crossed by the other vige and reached the safe zone before the other group.


    He checked for clues but didn''t find any.


    So he kept moving, different kinds of wild beasts appeared in his path every now and then, but he avoided them and kept going with the help of the Evil swords guidance.


    When he reached the second safe zone on this path, he didn''t find any clue and was going to move forward.


    When the little chain in his hand tightened.


    The little chain was also a divine weapon and it had it''s on special powers, even though it had only awakened the soul not so long and behaved like a child.


    It had a special intuition when it came to finding hidden things or traps, This perk of the little chain had helped Sam survive many dangerous situations in the ck and Red smoke. The little chain was asking him to stop and search the perimeter.


    After searching a wide area around the safe zone, he did find the Hover vehicle being hidden away.


    No one would have guessed that the culprit had made her stop so further away from the safe zone, especially at night.

 Chapter 51 - The Blood Altar

    Sam had been careful in approaching the area, but he soon realized that the culprit was nowhere to be found.


    After some investigation he realized that the culprit had gone further into the forest leaving behind the vehicle.


    As an earth elemental body and with his enhanced senses he was a good tracker.


    With the addition of the Evil sword and the little chain, tracking became much easier.


    But unknown to him, the moment he approached the hover vehicle a special signal was emitted from it.


    Sam followed the clues to a hilly area, he saw that the tracks led to a natural cave in one of the hills.


    Sam entered the ce quietly, trying not to alert the enemy.


    He didn''t need to walk far before he found the corpse of a wild beast, probably the real owner of the cave.


    The corpse appeared to be mummified, as if all the liquid in its body had been sucked out.


    Sam took it as a warning and increased his vignce.


    Soon he found that the inside of the cave was much more spacious than what it appeared to be from the outside.


    When he got a clear view of the ce he saw that some kind of Altar had been set up.


    The Altar seemed to be blood red in colour and the red haireddy was standing on the Altar facing opposite to Sam, she wore a red cheongsam with some kind of weird ck pattern .


    If both of them were ordinary people and Sam was to attack, he would be able to take down the enemy easily from the blind side.


    The Red haired Lady spoke " Only a single rat..... I thought it would be a team and I would be able to offer some more sacrifice to please the Blood God..."


    Sam didn''t hear what thedy said, neither did he move or speak.


    His heart was frozen, after seeing what was on the altar.


    There were five blood red pirs on the altar surrounding a blood red table emitting a bloody aura.


    There were many ck symbols and something like blue veins going through it, making it look like the whole thing was alive.


    Two ears and outer skin of the face were ced on the table, with warm blood still attached to it.


    The ears belonged to the kid called Ravi, the face skin belonged to Edgar. Sam didn''t know whether Edgar and Ravi were still alive.


    One child was bound to each pir, all the children were unconscious.


    But their faces showed they have been crying all this time and it was very much possible that they had lost consciousness due to fear from what happened before them.


    Blood was dripping from thedy''s hand, she had probably done it with her hands.


    Sam had been through many life and death situations, he had also suffered grievous injuries.


    But the pain that one feels when one sees his or her loved one''s suffering is a hundred times more than suffering it themselves.


    Sam didn''t know how much of a fear the children were in and how much of a pain they suffered.


    But he knew his heart was in pain, a pain thates from the soul.


    Two tear drops trickled down from his eyes.


    He vanished from the ce he was standing on, he used his full strength to make a move at the enemy.


    But he found that his attempts were futile as he couldn''t get on the altar or get near to the enemy.


    A red light has appeared blocking anyones entry to the altar.


    Bang ...bang...bang..... Sam tried to punch his way through with his full might but waspletely obstructed by the red light, which acted like a solid object.


    the Lady spoke " foolishness... did you really think you can interrupt a blood ceremony ... wait outside patiently, I wille for you after offering the sacrifice..."


    Sam could see thedy moving towards Keira while speaking, she was going to do something terrible to Keira and Sam was not going to sit by ideally.


    He knew there was only one thing that could help him in this situation, the shackles of Maya.


    The chain had the ability to bypass almost any obstruction and attack the opponent.


    Sam transferred his energy into the chain, the little chain understood what Sam wanted to do.


    It started expanding and branching out and disappeared.


    Thedy was touching Keira''s face and right before she was going to do something to Keira''s eyes.


    The chain appeared andpletely wound around both her hands, obstructing her actionspletely.


    It didn''t stop there as more branches of chain came out of thin air.


    This time it was spearheaded chains which stabbed directly through different vital points of the woman.


    The woman showed a fearful expression before beingpletely skewered through.


    But something unexpected happened all of a sudden, her body transformed into something like a puddle of blood and broke down.


    " you really think you can take me down so easily.... but I should say, this weapon of yours is really good.


    I didn''t know anything that could bypass the blood obstruction existed... But that weapon will be mine soon..."

 Chapter 52 - Really A Strong Opponent

    The pool of blood came back together, to form thedy''s body again. She made some hand signs and started chanting some mantra ... the whole Altar started glowing with blood red light, which started obstructing the movement of the shackles of Maya. The movement of the chain started slowing down as if it was passing through some heavy viscous liquid.


    Sam could also feel the emotion of the Chain, as if it was struggling to escape from some kind of bondage or being sealed. The Evil sword has been observing the fight from the beginning, she spoke to Sam through spiritual sense.


    " strike the small vein on the left side of the fifth pir..."


    Sam didn''t question the Evill sword and asked Maya to do the same, even though it was being slowed down, the chain was able tond one more strike. The strike was not a full strength strike of the Chain, but it did prate a little into the vein thing.


    A loud roar was heard as the whole altar shook, The altar seemed more like a wild beast whose eye was poked. The Evil sword appeared in front of Sam and yelled.


    " Now"


    The Evil sword moved fast emitting a ck aura as if to split the whole Altar into two, Sam was also not slow he caught up with the Sword and pushed the hilt of the sword with his whole might and transferred arge amount of his own energy into the sword.


    The red light was obstructing Sam and the Evil sword, but the obstruction was clearly weaker than before and within no time they were both able to puncture through the blood obstruction. Thedy was affected by the roar and shaking of the Altar, so she couldn''t stop Sam and the Evil sword in time.


    After passing through the obstruction, the Evil sword disappeared and when it appeared again, it was stabbing through thedies heart. Sam was not slow either; he appeared behind the women andnded a punch right on her back bone. Her spine waspletely shattered and she was sent flying like a ragged doll from the altar. Shended on the ground after hitting one of the walls. Sam was going to follow up with attacks when he saw Edgar slowly moving his finger.


    His anger subsided, he knew he had to save the children first. But before he could reach the children, he heard the same voice again.


    " I didn''t know such a remote ce like this, would have a true warrior and a fierce one ... but you seem to have entered the True warrior realm recently or by some lucky encounter. If you were really as strong as a level 1 true warrior ...you would have found me a long time ago and I would also be in a bad situation... I can get all the answers once I capture you..."


    Sam was in no mood to hear whatever gibberish thisdy was saying, but he was really surprised to see that thedy was healing at a visible rate, her healing speed seemed to be as fast as his own or maybe even a little better.


    She stood there as if nothing had happened and when Sam was going to make his next move she pointed her finger toward Sam and started murmuring a weird mantra. Sam who was making his next move felt like his blood was burning all of a sudden and he was losing his strength. He was on one of his knees the next instant.


    But before Sam would fall downpletely, the Evil sword appeared before him and started vibrating in a special frequency, which was also the same as the murmuring of another mantra. both the chantings canceled out each other, giving Sam a moment to catch his breath. Sammunicated with Maya who disappeared into the ground again and appeared right besides thedy to coil around her legs.


    The speed at which the chain could move was amazing and it didn''t miss capturing the target. Thedy was caught off guard again, but she didn''t panic and used the same technique which turned her into a pile of blood and freed herself from the bondage.


    Sam also made his move and appeared on the right side of the woman tond a kick. This was no ordinary kick but a technique that he has been practicing for a while by infusing a fireball with the kick.


    Sam knew that the physical attack that he was good at was not much effective towards this woman, so he tried using a fire based technique . To his surprise the fire based attack was also ineffective, thedy was only pushed back some distance with the explosive power of the attack and the fire that was burning on her body was dying down fast.


    The Ladyughed out again and said " Hahaha ..... is this some kind of joke ... you as a true warrior is still using a lowest grade technique... as expected of someone who became a True warrior through some lucky encounter... But your weapons are of high tier... I wonder what kind of fortunate encounter you had... it doesn''t matter because all of it will be mine..."

 Chapter 53 - Battle Continues 1

    A specially modified Hover vehicle was going at it''s full speed through the periphery of the forest, a wild boar the size of an elephant tried to take a bite at the vehicle. But the driver was really skillful and maneuvered away quickly avoiding the attack.


    This vehicle has been moving non stop from the time it left the violet flower vige, it bypassed the next vige and was closing near to the second safe zone to search for the missing children and the culprit. The news that they received from Mr. Khan was not good, the scouting team sent by Mr. Khan had searched three safe zones near by to their vige, but the result was not positive and the scouting team had also encountered some danger and returned back to their vige as some of them got injured.


    The group inside the vehicle knew they couldn''t me Mr. Khan or his scouting team for stopping the search and retreating. They had already shown a great deal of good will by doing this much and the conditions of almost all viges that were nearby were the same.


    But as the group was traveling towards the second safe zone they detected a fire burning , little far from the safe zone. They were surprised and decided to check it out even though it could have been anything, they wanted to hold onto even the little hope. Before they reached the fire they had heard an angered roar from further up ahead in the forest and the ground shook like a little earthquake.


    There were some wild beasts that had started to gather around the fire but since it was closer to the safe zones, the beasts were rtively less dangerous. All the safe zones had a special nt growing around it which produced a smell that the higher level wild beasts or spirit beasts didn''t like and made them keep their distance normally. These nts were also specifically nted as a protective measure, but were not much effective in dangerous situations, like if a strong wild beast noticed a prey in the area it wouldn''t mind tolerating the bad smell for some time and have a snack.


    The group was further surprised when they discovered the hidden hover vehicle nearby to the fire, this was no ident. Sam had clearly left the clue for the group to find the location, He hoped that he could take care of the kidnapper and rescue the children before the group arrived, and let them find the children. But the battle was not as easy as Sam had hoped for.


    ....


    Inside the cave Sam was in a difficult battle with the women, Sam''s dress was torn in many ces but thedy''s cheongsam seemed to be made of some really durable material . Sam had been using all the techniques in his arsenal, but the women seem to recover from every injury that he inflicted and the person who was more hurt in the end had been Sam.


    The women knew a wide variety of techniques but her main techniques were focused or rted to blood, she could form weapons from her blood and these weapons had a weird power to agitate all the blood cells in the opponents . When the opponent lost his concentration on the battle, she wouldnd her attack and the attack from the blood weapon she formed took longer to heal and didn''t stop bleeding. This was also the reason why she didn''t take out any other weapon.


    Even with the amazing healing of Sam there were still many injuries left on Sam, which were still bleeding. But the truth was that the woman was the one who was more surprised than Sam, after seeing his regenerative power. She became more determined to capture Sam and find out all of his secrets.


    Sam used the sand storm technique and the one with the earth technique tond sneak attacks, but he was discovered each time. It was like thedy knew exactly where Sam was before he made any move. Sam Didn''t use the golem because he was much faster without the golem and he knew he needed to finish this battle quickly, the more time he took the more ws he showed .


    He had always tried to finish the battle quickly or run away whenever the opponent was stronger than him in the past. But in the current situation he couldn''t run away, so he had to finish the battle quickly.


    But the only thing he was able to do up till now was to keep the women away from the Altar. The Evil sword had suggested that they should not let the women get on the Altar at any cost, The Altar acted like an artifact that strengthened her and her spells, the techniques that she could use with the aid of the Altar were far more than otherwise.


    Luckily Sam and his party was able to push thedy out of the Altar and she didn''t seem to have any way to utilize the power of the Altar from outside.

 Chapter 54 - Battle Continues 2

    After another bout when Sam separated from thedy, Evil swordmunicated with Sam through spiritual sense


    " I have been watching her all this time, it''s not her body that is continuously healing itself like yours.


    Her healing and regeneration is due to some technique or a specific artifact that she is using. The possibility of it being an artifact is more since she should have exhausted arge amount of her energy using such a technique so many times, and it doesn''t look like she is tired.


    We need to find that artifact and destroy it or separate it from her, the artifact should be on her person but I can''t detect it. We need to use the fang..."


    Sam " are you sure ..."


    Evil sword " Let''s make the move "


    Sam used the sand storm with full force, the whole area was under the heavy sand storm whirlpool, the only area that was not affected was the Altar.


    The Red haireddy stood inside the sand storm holding a red sword elegantly and she spoke with haughtiness " haven''t you learned yet... using the same technique ... like I told you before, You don''t have any chance , if you surrender and sign a ve contract I will spare your life..."


    But Sam had already made up his mind, he started using the earth skip technique along with the "one with the earth" technique.


    He was increasing his speed continuously but didn''t get close to thedy as her blood weapon would agitate him and make him lose his concentration which would further result in him stumbling or meeting with an ident.


    The Earth skip technique needed one''s full focus as one increases the speed and the blood weapons were its bane. Sam had tried to use the technique to attack thedy before by moving around her continuously and attacking from different angles.


    But the result was not good, once he lost his focus he couldn''t control the next skip properly and stumbled. The enemy used that time tond another serious injury on his body.


    But this time Sam was using a different strategy he wanted tounch a single strong attack with heavy momentum.


    He knew thedy could heal herselfpletely but the moment before she could heal herself fully was Sam''s chance.


    With another skip Sam was before thedy and hacked the Evil sword with full force.


    Before he could evennd his attack his blood had already started getting agitated and his concentration wavered, but he was still able tond the sh.


    The red haireddy used her technique to be a pile of blood andpletely nullified the attack andnded a sh of her own on Sam''s waist.


    But unknown to her a small lump of ck metal was dropped into the pile of blood and the hand that had held the ck metal had corroded significantly.


    Sam lost control of his movement and blood was leaking out of his mouth as he was going to crash into the wall.


    But he had already released the Evil sword at an unknown time, Arge boom was heard as he created a new hole on the wall and it appeared like the whole cave was going to tumble down after shaking from the impact.


    He used his left side to take on the majority of the impact, He had been continuously exhausting his energy throughout this fight and now his left shoulder hadpletely broken down.


    The rib cage on the left side had many fractures and his head was numb after the impact.


    He had to make it look like he was using his everything tond that attack and the consequences were also severe.


    But another scream came from his back before he could cry out.


    Thedy had found that before she could re-form her body something had dropped into the pile of blood that she had turned into.


    Usually this wouldn''t matter as she could move away in the form of liquid and nothing would affect her when she was in this form.


    Even if someone was to put a bomb and st away the whole pile of liquid, it woulde together within no time and form back into her original body.


    But the thing that was dropped by Sam, not only stopped her from re forming her body it was also injuring her.


    The blood that was nearer to the lump of dark metal was being errode and turned ckpletely, ck smoke started rising from the pile of blood.


    This didn''tst for long, as a Single Blood cell among the pile of blood started exuding a bright red aura, which forced the ck blood out and made the pile of blood move away from the ck metal.

 Chapter 55 - Battle Continues 3

    It was a Blood cell, not even a blood drop. This was the reason why Sam or the Evil sword could not detect its presence.


    They didn''t wait any more as this was the chance they were waiting for.


    The Evil sword teleported and struck into the pile of blood exactly on that tiny blood cell, forcing it out of the entire pile of blood.


    Another scream was heard as the rest of the pile of blood formed back into thedy.


    " nooo..."


    but before she could say anything further, microscopic chains appeared out of nowhere andpletely entangled the minute blood cell within.


    If one was to look through a microscope one could see golden symbols appearing and disappearing on the minute chains.


    Of course this was the shackles of Maya.


    The Evil sword was not sitting ideally either; it had already stabbed into the woman''s heart.


    This time the Lady showed a really fearful expression and she used her energy to push out the sword and staggered back.


    Her injuries started healing but not as fast as before and blood was leaking out of the corners of her mouth.


    she summoned a blood red full armor and a blood red long sword.


    But before she could put on a stand, a humongous golem wearing dark brown armor appeared behind her andnded a heavy punch on her back with it''s spiked gauntlet.


    A red colored energy shield appeared from the red armor of the woman, but it could not hold against the force of the punch.


    She was sent flying, while the energy shield became thinner.


    After hitting the walls of the cave she fell down and before she could take a breath, the golem was getting closer to her again.


    She used the sword to parry the next punch but the force and momentum behind the punch was not something that could be scoffed off.


    she was pushed back to the wall, with her back pressed to the wall and the golem in front hammering her with his punches. The situation was at its worst for thedy, she was vomiting out blood.


    Actually the red armor and sword were high tier weapons and she could have fought a long battle with Sam along with the assistance of these equipment.


    But now she was pretty badly injured and the stab of the Evil sword had left some remnant ck energy inside her heart, which was continuously hurting her.


    The shield that was emitted by the red armor was utilizing the stored energy of the armor, if the Red haired woman was in good condition she could have supplied her own energy into the armor to strengthen the shield many times.


    Sam didn''t give thedy any chance, soon the energy shieldpletely disappeared.


    Even though thedy tried to attack back with the sword, she couldn''t even properly make a dent in the golden brown armor of the golem.


    After realizing that she was in a precarious situation.


    She transferred her energy into the sword to activate a technique that was imbued into the sword. This was a sudden energy burst sh and the golem was pushed back.


    Thedy took the chance to escape, she tried to move further away from Sam and a red token appeared in her hand.


    The token started emitting a red aura which started covering her whole body.


    But someone who was lurking around for an opportunity made her move, The evil sword appeared out of nowhere and stabbed through the armpit gap of the red armor.


    If the energy shield was still present, the Evil sword could not have stabbed through.


    But since there was no energy shield and there was a gap in the armor around the armpit area.


    The Evil sword was able tond an effective sneak attack.


    A wild shriek was heard, the woman was screaming in agony.


    The Evil sword didn''t stop there, it started vibrating in a special frequency, which stopped the tokens red aura from enveloping her and escaping.


    After the young master Mike lomba escaped using his weird item, Sam and the Evil sword was extra vignt to not let another enemy escape in such a way. The team was determined to avoid future trouble.


    But a silhouette appeared from the cave entrance and reached the red haireddy within seconds.


    The silhouette moved like a ghost, A white aura was enveloped in the hands of the silhouette.


    The silhouette caught the hilt of the Evil sword and pulled it out of the red haired woman''s armpit.


    The Evil sword felt like it had lost its strength when the white aura from the silhouette''s hand enveloped it. The red aura enveloped the red haired woman and she was teleported away along with the token.


    Sam tried to stop thedies escape but waste, he wanted to vent the anger and turned tounch a punch on the silhouette that had appeared out of nowhere and helped the red haireddy escape.


    But the heavy hand of the golem was easily stopped by the silhouette with a single palm.


    Now Sam was confronting the silhouette face to face and he was taken aback when he saw the face of the silhouette.... It was the Olddy doctor.

 Chapter 56 - The Shackles Of Maya

    Sam took a few steps back and put on a normal stance. There was an awkward silence, but after seeing that the other party didn''t intend to attack any further.


    The Old doctor finally released the Evil sword, which flew back to Sam.


    then she spoke in a humble manner " I am sorry for the interruption, i will give you an exnation after treating the children "


    The Old doctor was wearing white fingerless gloves on both her hands, which were giving out a white Aura.


    Sam understood that the gloves were not ordinary but some high grade weapons.


    Sam didn''t know why the Old doctor would help the culprit escape but he could guess that the situation was not so simple, so he didn''t make any move.


    She moved like a ghost again and arrived on the Altar. After releasing the children and checking upon them she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then she applied some medicine on both Ravi and Edgar, All this while she had been vignt about the other party.


    On the other hand Sam just stayed put and let the doctor do what she needed to do. After taking care of the children she turned back to Sam, with an apologetic face. Then held her hand together and did a small bow to Sam.


    The Old doctor spoke " Thank you for your kindness, I am really sorry that I interfered in your fight, but I couldn''t let you kill someone from the Blood God''s church... when children from our vige are involved in this matter.... you should know how the bloody church deals with anyone who is involved in a matter rting to the death of their own..."


    After a small pause she spoke again " I am Hanna, a doctor from the violet flower vige. I apologize again to the benefactor ... "


    Even though she seemed to be apologizing, she did not let her guard down for even a second before this stranger, It appeared to Sam that she was stalling for time so that the rest of the team would also arrive.


    Sam didn''t understand the matter of Blood God''s church and all, but he knew the doctor and she was always kind to him and to everyone in the vige. Except when the matter of Jemin came.


    Sam had always suspected that she was strong, But he didn''t think she would be this powerful, at least in the fifth level of the True warrior realm.


    Sam came out of the golem suit, there were still some serious injuries to his left side but they were healing at a fast pace.


    The Old doctor was surprised to see that her benefactor was a really young man with trimmed beard and ck spiky hair, his brown eyes exudes calm and stability like the solitude of the vast earth.


    She thought " a True warrior at such an age, probably some genius from a big sect or family... I clearly haven''t met this person before, his aura is also not something that I have sensed before, but I have this weird feeling that I have met this person somewhere..."


    She asked again " Pardon me, have we met before..."


    .....


    M¨¡y¨¡ .... " when Maya manifest, it be the world for the ignorant and an illusion for the enlightened "


    Maya was defined in different ways by different religions and philosophies. But the meaning has been more or less the same, Maya was the illusion of the world which a person would sense with his limited five senses.


    " Just as when the dirt is removed, the real substance is made manifest; just as when the darkness of the night is dispelled, the objects that were shrouded by the darkness are clearly seen, when ignorance "Maya" is dispelled, truth is realized. "


    It is said to be an illusion because, for a seeker who seeks truth. Truth is beyond what a person couldprehend with just his five senses or beyond the so-called reality that one perceives through one''s five senses . So what an ordinary person perceived through his five senses was only a partial truth or an illusion.


    Some of the scriptures further define it in a different way, Maya is anything that has real, material form, human or non-human, but that does not reveal the hidden principles and implicit knowledge that creates it. Here Maya is considered as the power of creation or the creation itself which hides the truth.


    To put it in another way The first cause or the creator, created the creation, this whole creation is considered Maya. For seekers of truth and enlightenment, one should understand what is beyond the creation itself which is the creator, Here creation bes an obstacle or an illusion which is stopping the seeker from seeing the creator or the truth.


    So the seekers of enlightenment always considered the Maya as a shackle that was stopping them from realizing the truth, at the same time it was reality for the rest of the world.


    The little chain that Sam wore on his right hand as an ornament and used as a weapon, was a real partial manifestation of the great Maya and it took the form of a chain or shackle. It could transform into anything simr to the great Maya that manifests into the whole reality.


    The shackles of Maya that Sam wore had almost all the properties of the great Maya. which included creating illusion that appeared to be reality.


    The moment Sam fell into the river after being attacked by the young master and his gang, the shackles of Maya wound around him andpletely shielded him by creating an illusion around him,ter by the suggestion of the Evil sword the little chainpletely transformed his real aura and how he looked before Yue yan found him.


    Sam knew everything after the Evil sword exined to him after waking up, even though it felt weird to have a different appearance, Sam knew this was the right choice. He didn''t know the vigers well and neither did he know if they had any connection to the people that he had a battle with earlier.


    It was soon realized that the decision was the right one. A few days after Sam arrived at the vige a lookout notice showing his picture circted throughout the Skywork. He was portrayed as a dangerous criminal wanted by the Alliance government. His picture was also listed in the wanted list of the hunter association.


    He was able to live peacefully all these days and acquire all the knowledge about this world, without much of a hitch, was all thanks to the shackles of Maya.


    .....


    Even now the decision to reveal his true appearance to the olddy doctor was due to circumstances. Of Course he had thought of revealing his true appearance to Jemin if their rtionship developed further.


    The shackles of Maya were imprisoning the blood cell which had been trying to free itself from the bondage all this time. So, much of its energy and focus was on the blood cell, even though Maya could still create a simple illusion it would be hard to fool someone like the Old doctor who was much stronger.


    Either way he had never thought of revealing the fact that he was Sam.....


    Sam spoke " You don''t need to thank me or apologize... I am Dror..... If you don''t mind, I would like to ask you some things that I don''t understand..."

 Chapter 57 - The Fugitive

    But before he could ask anything, the rest of the Enforcers team arrived. The Enforcers team was a little wary of Sam, but after the exnation from the doctor they became amicable and thanked Sam from their heart.


    But one of the members of the Enforcers had a weird look on his face, he soon pressed his sky watch to browse through it and after a minute, his face was ashen. He took out his sma gun and pointed it at Sam. The rest of the members were taken aback by their teammates'' sudden action .


    The chief of Enforcers yelled " What do you think you are doing, pointing a gun at our benefactor Green, put it away immediately..."


    The Chief was a hotheaded person he didn''t think much about before he acted and he took someone''s grace very seriously. But the Lady doctor was much calmer.


    She spoke " What is the matter Green..."


    Green looked at the Chief and the doctor, but with reluctance he lowered his gun and spoke.


    " He is a fugitive wanted by the Alliance government..."


    There was a silence in the surrounding, but Sam could see that all the Enforcers had taken certain stances and their hands moved closer to their weapon. The only people that didn''t make any move were the Chief and the doctor.


    The Olddy thought " Is that why he looked familiar.."


    Sam was hoping that this wouldn''t happen, It has already been 3 months since his poster hade out, he was hoping that people had forgotten his face. But things never go as one expects all the time.


    Evil sword''s voice was heard in his mind " You have already exhausted much of your energy and your injuries are not fully healed. If a battle is going to take ce, we should make the first move. I will attack the two on the left first to create a distraction, while you use the sand storm technique and hopefully we can retreat without much trouble."


    Sam " don''t make a move unless I give the signal... You know that, they are reasonable people. Let me try to reason first..."


    Sam " If I say , I was framed by someone will you people believe me ....."


    Old doctor " It will depend on what you are willing to reveal or we can consider this interaction as ended. We will go our separate ways and will not have any rtion with each other.."


    The chief also spoke " Hannah is right, we don''t know what kind of person you are but you are our benefactor , so this is the least we can do and no one will ever mention about this encounter ever again..... "


    Sam too wanted to leave it at that, but he had always been confused about many things rting to this world and this ce . This was a good opportunity for him to gain some extra answers from the doctor while she felt like she owed him.


    Sam had always felt that there was a hidden fog that enveloped this ce which was stopping him from realizing the real truth of this ce. And the dangers that he encountered were bing more and more difficult to face.


    So Sam came up with a new story for his real identity, he was an orphan from a nearby called Treag. A master took him in and taught him cultivation, but his master disappeared leaving him only a simple note that said, don''t look for him if he didn''te back within 5 years. Master didn''t return, he waited for another 6 months but there was no news of his master.


    He couldn''t just leave it be. As his master was like his father and the only family that he got. So he started searching and ended up in Ayangdad, trying to trace his masters footstep. On this journey he encountered certain fortune, which enabled him to advance into the true martial realm.


    He had got the news from the detective that he hired, A person matching his masters description was spotted in this great forest of Ayangdad. He started searching for traces here and that is when he met the haughty young master, the incident took ce due to the greed of the young master. After adding some spices here and there he cooked up a usible story.


    The chief was the first to speak after hearing Sam''s story " If I am not mistaken the young master that you had a fight with was Mike Lomba. A bastard son of the Lomba family... Everyone knows what kind of a piece of shit he is..."


    The doctor interrupted the chief " that is enough Hammond .... you shouldn''t be speaking like this, you know the consequence if what you speak leaks out..."


    The Chief gave a cold harumph and shut up.


    The doctor spoke to Sam " Why don''t you take a walk with me .... let''s talk while we walk...''


    Sam followed the olddy to the outside, while the enforcers took care of transporting the children.

 Chapter 58 - The Blood Cell

    After walking out of the cave they found that a small group of wild beasts had already gathered around the cave and more were on their way. They knew they couldn''t stay here any longer, so they urged the Enforcers team to move fast and cleared the path ahead. After ughtering a path through the wild beasts they were close to the safe zone, where the Enforcement team had parked their hover vehicle.


    Two of the Enforcers had remained back to guard the vehicle.


    The Old doctor asked Sam in private before leaving.


    " Tell me what you wanted to know ...."


    Sam''s curiosity was triggered and he asked " I am new to the world of cultivation... so I don''t know much about it. But ording to my knowledge the Church of Blood God is considered an evil organization and is banned in almost all of thes of the gxy. Why didn''t you just let me kill that woman and you could have asked the help of the Alliance government. You could also exin to them about the presence of the bloody church on the.... wouldn''t they inform the intergctic peace keeping force and the problem will bepletely dealt with...."


    The doctor had a weird look on her face then she responded.


    " It is the Alliance government themselves that has let the bloody church run amok on the. I understand the fact that you are too young and not much knowledgeable... So I will give you advice, don''t believe in the outer appearances .... I don''t have the time to exin the details to you, the night has not ended yet and it is not safe here. If you want to know the truth, use this and search for yourself...."


    Then she threw something towards Sam. After catching the object he saw that it was a Sky watch and a rolled up piece of paper. The sky watch waspletely different from what he had got , It was bigger and had an entirely different design.


    Sam " There is one more thing, what is the difference between... someone who has entered the True martial realm naturally and some one who entered it through other aids. "


    The doctor sighed " go to the node called Kingsnd and search for the darkwitch. I will answer your questions there. We should get going now, this ce is really not safe. "


    Sam chatted with the doctor for some more before saying goodbye, he had already received a new channel to gain information so he didn''t bother with asking more questions. But before they could depart a Level 2 spirit beast arrived, Sam was more than happy to lend a hand and distracted the beast. The hover vehicle departed without any dy and Sam who was distracting the beast also escaped without dealing with the beast, after some time.


    Before he went back, he was in a dilemma, After the red haired woman was teleported away the Altar lost its aura and became an ordinary non living thing. The old doctor has mentioned to leave it be, as she said she had a way to deal with the Blood gods church.


    But Sam had another thing with him that belonged to the bloody church. It was the blood cell which was sealed by the shackles of Maya. He knew this thing might be a hot potato, so he wanted to deal with it. The funny thing was that after the blood cell was sealed it just floated there without trying to fight.


    But when Sam took a look, he began to have this irresistible urge to eat it.


    It was as if his body wanted to instinctively consume it. He had the feeling that if he consumed that blood cell he will be immortal, as if he could live forever.


    But the Evil sword acted in time by vibrating and producing a sword hymn which freed him from that state. He had this vague feeling that if he did consume the blood cell he might really gain an immortal body but he might not remain himself but be a ve for the blood cell.


    Sam didn''t know how many in the world would love to be such a ve. Even having a longer life was the dream for many, much less immortality.


    He didn''t have to indulge on the dilema more, as a mouth appeared out of nowhere like a ckhole and absorbed the blood cell into it. It took Sam some time toe out of the shock, but he didn''t know what to say anymore after realizing what had happened.


    Of course the culprit was the ck statue, which has been keeping quiet for all this while. Since he knew he couldn''t evenmunicate with the ck statue properly, he didn''t care. Not that the statue would listen to him even if he was tomunicate with it .


    But before he could think of anything else he could feel the new energy that was rushing into his body. It started getting absorbed into his blood fast and he felt like his blood waspletely transforming. The transformation didn''tst for a long time, it ended quickly, he could feel that his bodily strength increased by at least 50% and all his sensory capabilities had also increased drastically. The more dramatic change was in his healing and regenerative power.


    All the injuries that he had received from the previous fight werepletely healed within seconds, His healing power had improved to about a 100%. That was also not all he could feel the Ether energy more distinctively now, which could greatly aid in his cultivation .

 Chapter 59 - The Vicious Ceremony

    When the dark statue consumed the blood cell. Many Trillions of light years away from the Ayangdad.


    On a battlefield filled with millions of corpses and body parts littering all around the ce.


    A big pool of blood formed at the center of this gory battlefield.


    A middle aged man wearing a blood red full body armor was sitting cross legged inside this blood pool.


    The bloody aura emitted by the middle aged man covered the whole battlefield that millions of people could have a battle on.


    He looked like a general, the battle had ended a long time ago but the general just sat their meditating.


    All of a sudden the general opened his eyes, there was no pupil or irises, the whole eye was red blood as if some demon''s eyes. But it soon transformed into normal eyes, there was a crazed blood thirst in those eyes like that of a mad killer, but that was also hidden away as if it never existed.


    The general had a small smirk on his face, after opening his eyes and he muttered.


    " Interesting, I didn''t know someone else could really destroy my blood cell other than that crazy person... hmm..I should find the person that destroyed my blood cell.... But now is not the time, if only I was not in such a weak state.. hah.. "


    ....


    It was still Sam who arrived at the vige first, after changing his clothes and with the help of Maya he waspletely back to his previous appearance. He went to meet with the vige head and Biyu. But before he said anything he could see Biyu''s happy face, probably the sess of the rescue mission arrived faster than him.


    She chatted with Sam happily and waited for the arrival of the Enforcers. They didn''t have to wait long soon after the hoover vehicle arrived, but the appearance of the vehicles havepletely changed, showing the dangers of their journey.


    Biyu was happy but the parents of both Ravi and Edgar couldn''t hold their tears. Sam felt a little weird because with the Old doctors expertise in the medical field it could have been a simple thing for her to heal both Edgar and Ravi. But it appeared like she had just bandaged them up. Even Ravis ears were not attached back yet.


    The parents were questioning the doctor " Why haven''t you treated them yet do you need some equipment from the hospital, should we take them to the hospital..."


    The doctor gave a long sigh and said " I can''t help them, It is a kind of evil sacrifice, reversing it is almost impossible..."


    The ceremony that the red haired women performed was a vicious sacrifice. It was something done to aid her in attempting to break through to the True warrior realm.


    She would sacrifice five children with talent in the ceremony. But before sacrificing she would sacrifice one sense from each child in the order of creation. First the sense of hearing, then the sense of touch, sight and further in the order.


    What was sacrificed was not just the body part, but that sense from their very being. It meant Ravi would remain a deaf throughout his life and Edgar would not be able to feel the sense of touch for the rest of his life. If the sacrifice had continued,ter their whole existence might have been absorbed by the Altar or the God who was taking the sacrifice.


    The doctor didn''t understand it entirely, but she had heard from others about this vicious sacrifice. But she didn''t want to discourage the children or the parents, so she said that it could heal if the children could diligently cultivate and reach a higher cultivation level.


    Even though she said it to appease them, there really was a possibility that the children could reach the true warrior realm.


    Sam didn''t know any of this, but he had a little regret that he didn''t move fast enough through the forest to arrive at the cave, maybe he could have stopped the sacrifice before it even began.


    But he knew better than to sulk into it, so he became more determined to be better prepared next time.


    After taking the children to the hospital, everyone dispersed. Even though the other three were not physically harmed they still had been through a mental trauma, so the doctor suggested to let them take a rest at the hospital and put them to sleep .

 Chapter 60 - A Secret Base

    The next day Sam went to the hospital in the morning to check on the children. Keira was the first to wake up, she woke up screaming. After seeing one of her friend''s face skin being peeled off and the other friend''s ear being cut out, it was not an easy deal for a child to recover from such trauma. She cried nonstop for a long time before going to sleep again tired.


    Yue yan and Genma were better, they cried for some time but were much better than Keira. There was a visible difference in the children''s attitude. Yue yan who was a happy-go-lucky girl had a strong resolve in her eyes now, Genma also appeared to be more mature than before.


    After seeing that the kids were ok, Sam went out of the vige and into the forest. He travelled more than 100 km to reach a mountain range which extended for a long distance . After going further into the mountain range he stopped to cast the sand storm technique and the one with the earth technique to hide his presence. Then he further used the earth skip technique to pass by a certain mountain real quick.


    This mountain appeared real simr to any other mountain in the mountain range, but he had found it the hard way that a certain colony of wild beasts lived in this mountain range called the Metal piercer bees. These bees were only the size of a new born babies fist and considering the other humongous monster they were nothing.


    But their sheer number was in millions. Each bee would only sting once a day and had to recuperate, but each sting could pierce through a 5 meter thick steel wall, hence the name metal piercer. This was only the strength of the low worker level bees. No other wild beast or spirit beast even dared to linger in the surroundings of this particr mountain.


    After passing by the dangerous mountain he came to another mountain a little further away from the bee mountain. This was also an ordinary mountain, from the outer appearance. After making sure that there was no one around, he climbed the slope and reached a big stone that was protruding out.


    He used his power to control earth, to move the earth on one of the sides of the stone. Which revealed an entrance, after entering into the cave he closed it from the inside then he pressed a button which lit the entire cave.


    All the time he left for hunting from the vige he was not exactly just hunting but creating more contingency ns, to deal with any unforeseen circumstances . This base that he created was one such contingency n, if he had to stay low or need a distraction to escape from the enemy.


    He had brought each and everything here piece by piece. After resting for some time he took out the special Sky watch and turned it on. Which asked him to scan the passcode which was inside the piece of paper. Navigating through the Sky watch was easy, but what caught his attention was the additional skywork that he could connect to, this was something like the dar. He quickly started browsing through different nodes that were avable.


    ...


    Sam had always felt weird about this ce that he was in . He didn''t understand why there were even viges in this dangerous ce, why didn''t the people leave this ce to a safer ce like the cities. There didn''t seem to be any traditional or cultural reasons holding them back, and many of them wanted to live in a safer environment. But they never acted on their wishes.


    He had also tried to ask these questions to the local people and most of them showed a fearful expression and avoided him. Since he didn''t want any trouble he stopped asking.


    But when he bought his first Sky watch, he started searching the skywork for answers. The Ayangdad encountered a major change more than two hundred years ago. The then ruling Tyrant king and his royal family was overthrown by the people''s rebellion and further led to the formation of the current Alliance government.


    The followers of the king and those who stood with him, were captured and sentenced to severe punishment . The kingmitted suicide, while the family members and rtives of those who stood on Kings side was send to the outskirts of The great forest as punishment.


    They could only leave the viges after spending more than a hundred years in this ce and doing certainbour. After spending a hundred years in the wilderness they will treasure their life and would only want to leave peacefully after that. This was to quell any rebellious thoughts that could arise in the future.


    The information sounded a little weird, but this was all that he got after searching for a long time.

 Chapter 61 - The Other Version

    Sam had always thought that this was the truth and concluded that it was the shame and fear that kept the people from answering his questions, when he asked them. But he always had a weird feeling that this may only be the partial truth and the presence of no other version to the story throughout the skywork further intensified his doubt.


    But after searching the darkwork he found a node which exined the events of Ayangdad clearly and the other version of the story. ording to the node writer, Ayangdad was a well prosperous and ruled by a magnanimous king.


    All the troubles started when 7 powerful families came together to start a rebellion.


    They framed the crowned prince, on the matter of sexually assaulting and killing one of the daughters of the powerful family. After starting the rebellion they didn''t stop at anything, the king came forward to talk peace many times but they refused him each time citing different reasons.


    It was clear from how they won almost all the battles, that there was some powerhouse who was pulling the strings from behind and providing all the support for the 7 families.


    The king died in pain seeing, almost all of his family and loyal subordinate dying one by one. The suffering that themon people were going through were also not few. The war didn''tst long as the 7 families emerged victorious swiftly.


    Later they formed the so called Alliance government which was just an alliance of the 7 families deciding on everything as the ruler. The talk of democracy and people''s will were all just shows, which were put forward by the seven families.


    After their victory the seven families captured the people who stood against them in the war and their families to be sent to the viges in the outskirts of The great forest. In truth, most of the people who had stood and fought for the King had died in the battle.


    But the seven families used themon people who had no part in the war as the king''s supporters and branded them criminals.


    All the so called Criminals were branded with a special mark which would be passed down throughout the future generations and they could only spend the rest of their life in these viges.


    ording to the node writer, this was all just a ploy created by the schemer behind the scene. Themon people were made into ves to be used as harvesters of a certain flower called Maveth. This particr flower had many medicinal properties, but the problem was that the flowers grew in a dangerous environment and attracted certain vicious beasts.


    More dangerous than the beasts were the trees on which the flower grew.


    No modern equipment worked near these trees and It had a vicious nature of absorbing life force and vitality from anyone that approached it. The tree also had an adverse effect on the cultivation of the warrior''s as it had a very potent poison which also reflected on the flower itself.


    The only way to collect the flower was through manualbor and with the addition of the wild beasts it became a hell.


    The writer further mentioned that the so-called Alliance government made sure that almost all of the vigers and their future generation would remain ves and would dobor for them eternally.


    They nted many spies in each of the viges to monitor the situation and took out any opposition by crushing them at the bud.


    The alliance government required that each vige should send a specific amount of the Maveth flower each month as tax.


    All the young men and warrior''s of the vige took on this responsibility and many died in the process, which resulted in a shortage of young men in the viges.


    The problems didn''t just end there they allowed organizations such as Blood god''s church and hunters association to run amok on the .


    The alliance government alsopletely controlled the skywork on the, making it difficult for the news from the from leaking out.


    They also dealt with anyone that tried to speak out the truth and after years of this dictatorship the had almostpletelye under their control.


    But as in every ce, rebellion would bud in such dictatorship and the same happened in Ayangdad. It was thest surviving prince of the previous monarchy, who led the rebel''s.


    It was like a joke of the time, that the once ruler became the rebel now.


    ...

 Chapter 62 - True Warriors

    Sam read through the node and further read through, many simr nodes. Even though he didn''te to a definite conclusion, the fact that the Alliance government had fully controlled the skywork and not revealed the entire truth of the situation pointed towards the truth being something that was simr to what the node writer had said.


    Next he began surfing aimlessly until he ended up in the conspiracy theory section. That is when he remembered that he had a much more important thing to seek an answer on.


    So he searched for the node called Kingnd. To his surprise he found that this was a game discussion node, Kings Land was a very popr game among the young rich people . This was also another brain child of the genius who developed the sky watch, The game was a virtual reality game where people could enter through their consciousness, but to y the game one needed to buy the package that looked like a king''s coffin and was priced simr to a king''s coffin. So only the rich enjoyed the privilege.


    The node that Sam entered was something in the darkwork so it was shady. This specific node sold different services for a price, like cracks, information and many other special services. Sam searched for the ount called darkwitch and soon found it. He had to create an ount himself, Sam thought for long beforeing up with an ount name that he was pleased with.


    .....


    The old doctor was going through her work when her Sky watch showed a message .


    { The philosopher''s king had sent you a friend request..}


    the Doctor thought [ who is this idiot that calls himself the philosopher''s king, probably some narcissist . Let me check the attached message.. Oh it was the youngman that I met yesterday ]


    After adding him as a friend, they started chatting. Sam hade prepared and bombarded the doctor with many questions. By the time their chat ended it was closing to evening, Sam had to return so he said his farewell in the chat group.


    ...¡­..


    While traveling back to the vige he was thinking about the conversation that he had with the doctor.


    ording to the doctor, ordinary people could live up to 150 years if there were no other external factors involved, someone who kept fit and took care of their body could live for longer. Then there were the rich who could buy all kinds of medicines and nourishment, they could also keep their life for a very long period. There were also scientific ways of extending life, even though they could keep the body from ageing, the soul and the universe didn''t agree with this which also resulted in death eventually.


    But the real people who could live forever were the practitioner of the warrior path. Only the talented people could walk further into this path. With all the research that has been going throughout millions of centuries, the present world has developed to a point where with outside aid any person could enter the path of warrior.


    But if they couldn''t advance they would remain a little more strong than an ordinary person. Someone like a Martial arts practitioner.


    Since the people of this realm remained the same as ordinary people they were called simply warrior''s and the realm was called warrior''s realm.


    The warriors realm was divided into 9 tiers, A tire one warrior is someone who aroused a sixth sense called the spiritual sense, this person would be able to fight with 100 ordinary people alone by relying on his spiritual sense and increased strength due to warrior essence. This was only an estimation and the results varied from person to person.


    The warriors, spiritual sense increased with each tier. Each tire added 100 meter radius to their spiritual sense, 100 years to their lifespan and the ability to contain Warrior essence also improved with each tier.


    A tier 9 warrior could live for 900 years and had a spiritual sense of 900 meter radius. The amount of their warrior essence was also huge. In the 9th tire when a person further improved their spiritual sense and warrior essence they would reach a limit at 999 meter radius spiritual sense .


    It was impossible for almost 90% of the poption to cross this limit as it was the limit imposed by their very own body and nature.


    To reach the higher realm one had to destroy one''s lower dantian and reform it using the aid of the universe and wu wei.


    One needed the courage to explode one''s lower dantian and the warrior essence inside it. Then reform it using one''s will (wu wei) and the help of the universe, which was the sign of a truly courageous person with an amazing will, A True warrior.


    So the realm came to be called True warriors realm and the person a True warrior.


    The person who could take the leap didn''t necessarily reach the other end without the aide from the universe. Only a few people at the peak of the 9th tier Warrior realm could form a connection with the universe and only those people would dare to take the leap into the True warrior realm.


    To put it another way, when one reaches the peak of the 9th tier few people would find a certain understanding with the universe to enter a special meditative state in which they would feel like they were one with the universe. Then the courageous among them would break their dantian and use their wu wei to reform their dantian.


    When the breaking and re-formation takes ce one should be in a state of deep meditation without any distractive thought. Like they were one with the universe, emotionless, thoughtless, just a will like the universal cause and this was not possible without the blessing of the universe.

 Chapter 63 - True Masters

    Cultivation was promoted throughout the gxy, but this was only the Mantras and details regarding cultivation uptill True Martial realm. Further details and mantras of cultivation were greatly controlled and were only avable in certain sects or organizations and it was also strictly controlled.


    Sam had found many scrolls of mantra in the space ring he got from the ck and red smoke. He was very eager to practise it but someone poured water on all his enthusiasm, It was the Evil sword that told him that he could cultivate none of those Mantras as the seed Mantra is missing from the scrolls. The seed mantra was the true essence of any Mantra and without it any mantra would be like a child reciting a nursery rhyme nothing more.


    In essence Mantras themselves or the Seed Mantra was not what was truly important, It was the vibrational frequency that one would tap into when reciting these mantras that was important.


    Every word of a mantra was a sound wave with a certain vibrational frequency, reciting it continuously would help that person to vibrate in that certain frequency which would result in the desired effect. When a cultivator reaches a certain stage he doesn''t need to recite the mantra but enters that state of vibration automatically which is the same as reciting the mantra a million times at the same instant. To attain that state was the dream of every cultivator.


    There were certain cultivators who would record the mantra with their voice and would listen to it continuously during the whole day so that their body and soul would adapt to that frequency. But this was a much slower process than reciting the Mantras themselves, Even in this case the cultivator should make sure that the voice that they hear alway was their own recorded voice, not someone else''s voice or a voice created by some machine.


    When a person took the leap to the True warrior realm he would also be vibrating in a special frequency in which the origin of the universe vibrates.


    But the doctor had also mentioned to Sam that, A person could enter the true warrior realm with aid . Like taking a pill called universal resonance pill which was one of the highest grades of pill and the value of such pill was not affordable for even the rich. The creation process was also not ordinary so only the highest level alchemist could create such a pill and they seldom sold it to outsiders.


    Of course there were also other pills with simr effect but the results varied dramatically because, Even a person who attained true warrior realm through the universal resonance pill could only be inferior to the person who became a True warrior through their own effort. For this same reason in the big sects and organizations, the people who attained the True warrior realm through aid were scorned and seen with disdain and contempt.


    There were also other ways to reach the true warrior realm but almost all of them resulted in a True warrior who was much weaker than some one who attained true warrior realm through effort.


    The person who entered the true warrior realm would have his spiritual sense increased to 500.000 meters radius at the first tire of True warrior realm and they would be able to live for ten thousand years . Each advancement in the tire would give them an additional 1000 meter radius in their spiritual sense, and they will also be able topress the warrior essence or qi to a greater level not just to contain more amount of qi, but more power and quality. No need to speak about their strength, they could hold back 500 warriors at the same time alone. This was also why it was considered to be simr to a dragon leap through the gate.


    Any person who attained the true warrior realm through aid would be much inferior in every way in this manner.


    But when considering people who attained the True warrior realm through aid it was not the person who attained the True warrior realm through consuming the universe resonance pill that was closer to the natural True warriors.


    There was a process called True Impartation which was a blessing that was given by a teacher to his student or from a God to his worshiper. This blessing could only be given by a Master at a very high realm, It was simr to a memory transfer but at a much higher level. The master would be able to impart to his student the very vibrational frequency that they had experienced at a certain time.


    Here the master would impart to his student the same state that he was in when he had gone through his break through and his own state when he was vibrating in the same frequency as of the universe.


    This was the closest a person could understand about breaking through the True warrior realm before they actually took the leap.


    In the world of cultivation, finding a true master was considered the greatest of blessings and good fortune. And the masters were treated with utmost respect sometimes even more than God''s.


    There was even a saying " If God was angry at you, your master could save you from his anger. But if the Master was angry at you, not even the God''s could protect you..."


    The saying was not referring to power or that the Masters were more powerful than the God''s. But the effect of the bad Karma that would befall a person, when he angers a God and a True master.


    There was also another kind of impartation called Death impartation which was practised by warriors of higher level.


    A dying high level warrior would force his or her memories, experience or powers into a certain body part, using their attainments throughout their life.


    Who ever eats or takes that body part will gain their power or experience.


    Usually this method would be used by a warrior to enhance his or her closest kin or from a master to his most loving disciple before death.


    The person doing such an impartation should also have at least a supreme warrior level strength and great knowledge and understanding.


    Even though this method was a great inheritance method, this was not widely practised as this extracted a certain price from one''s soul.

 Chapter 64 - A Legend

    Sam had not just learned about the True warrior realm from the doctor but also about the Blood god''s church.


    The blood god''s church was an evil organization and vengeful existence feared by almost every other organization and kingdom. But there was a single Organization that was hell bent on exterminating the blood God''s church, It was the Temple of Eternity.


    The temple of eternity was an organization dedicated to the Great Goddess of Eternity.


    There was a legend Passed down from time unknown, in the legend a so called monster existed who liked to feed on children called the Immortal Monster Xie. The monster was feared by everyone as no one could kill it, Many heroes tried to fight the monster and stop it''s atrocities.


    It was said that not even Warrior saint''s could kill this monster and many of the Warrior saints had to flee with their lives.


    The monster was more powerful than a Warrior Saint and it woulde back to life with full strength from even a single blood cell of its own.


    Someone had to destroy itpletely without leaving behind anything in a single move, But considering the strength of the monster itself it seemed impossible, at least for Warrior saints .


    There was no one who could stop the monster rampaging in the lower dimension. One day the monster arrived at a and went on it''s usual atrocity of eating people. But one single kid of 8 years old stood against the monster alone with a sickle that was used in the farm as a weapon. The kid faced the monster to protect her younger brother. The kid was a True worshiper of the Goddess of Eternity, and believed in the Goddess with full heart.


    Seeing the devotion and strong heart of the kid, The Goddess herself appeared besides the kid to fight for her. The battlested for thousands of years but the Goddess couldn''t kill the monster or seal itpletely.


    This was not because she couldn''t, but because she couldn''t use her full power in the lower dimensions.


    If she did use her true power the whole lower dimension might fall apart. This was also the reason that God''s seldom interfered drastically in the matters of the lower dimensions . As the fight went on without end. The Goddess became angrier but she still controlled her power, When more and more time passed by the anger inside her took physical form of the formless fire. The fire existed but no one could see, touch , hear or sense it in any way, It was something that only the wielder of the fire could know existed and no one else could.


    The fire was something that never existed before and it was infused with the will of the Goddess to destroy. Anything that came into contact with the fire other than the creator itself ceased to exist as if they never existed in the first ce. Usually if anything gets destroyed it would convert into a different form and nothing truly gets destroyedpletely but change from one to another. But this fire had the power to destroy something in True sense .


    The Goddess used the fire as a weapon and destroyed the monsterpletely.


    It didn''t destroy the lower dimension either as the fire only existed as the will of the Goddess and it would only exist for what or where she wanted it to exist. So it never existed for the lower dimension unless the Goddess willed it.


    Everything went back to normal, and the Goddess also returned to the higher realm. But things didn''t end there because, After seeing the strength of the monster many greedy people wanted that strength for themselves and the monster appeared to be truly immortal in a sense. They went looking for the origin of the monster.


    It was after billions of years, the existence called the Blood god''s church came into being and started spreading slowly. This bloody church imed that their god was the Blood god who was a reincarnation of the Immortal Monster Xie and they startedmitting atrocities throughout different gxies.


    This gave rise to strong opposition from others and the strongest opposition came from the Temple of Eternity, which worshipped the Goddess of Eternity.


    The Temple didn''t care when the blood god''s church first came to be, it was considered some lunatic organization. But when they started sacrificing children, it brought the wrath of the Temple of Eternity. The blood god''s church was uprooted almostpletely by the Temple of Eternity.


    But as the actions of the temple became drastic, the bloody church disappearedpletely into hiding before it was fully uprooted from it''s very root.


    There were rumors about them being hiding in distant and remotes, keeping their presence anonymous . There was also a rumor of their presence on the Ayangdad but no one was sure if this was truly the case, until the incident with the red haired woman.


    The doctor was meticulous and already had someone deliver the message to the Temple of Eternity on another. She didn''t kill the red haired woman because even though the bloody church had weakened and was in hiding , it was still like a human whenpared to the ant like existence of the vige.


    An angry human could crush an ant easily, before some dragon woulde to the aid of the ant.


    The doctor also made sure to publicize the matter a little using her connections.


    The legend has been passed down from a time unknown, so no one was sure about the exact details or the real truth of the matter and the story might have been altered in many ways. In the current time there were many different versions of this story, but this was the most popr one. It has been millions of years since any God or Goddess made an appearance in the lower dimensions. But everyone knew Legends didn''t appear out of nowhere.

 Chapter 65 - New Guests

    Sam reached the vige and went back to his apartment. The Evil sword as usual went back to browsing it''s sky watch after arriving at the apartment.


    Sam didn''t stop thinking about all kinds of matters, the one that troubled him more was the fact that he was a Pseudo True warrior (someone who broke through the True warrior realm with aid).


    It has been his luck that he never met a Natural True Warrior as an enemy, otherwise he would have been in a lot of trouble, escaping with his life would also depend on how strong the enemy was.


    After arriving in this dog eat dog world, where might was right.


    He knew the most important thing was once strength. There was no justice, justice was just another word infront of true might.


    He knew he had broken through the True warrior realm with the aid of the fortunate encounter that he had.


    If it was just his strength and spiritual sense that was weaker than the Natural True warrior''s, he could make it up with the help of his two friends and other resources.


    But the doctor has also mentioned another matter, someone who broke through the True realm through aid will find it almost impossible to break it through the future big realms.


    It meant that even though he could live close to 10,000 years , there was a very high chance that he would remain in the True warrior realm for the rest of his life.


    That was not all either, ording to his conjecture, there was a very high chance that Jemin would break through to the True warrior realm through her own effort and she was close to the peak of warrior realm. Sam always had the feeling that she was no ordinary school teacher, but love was blind so he never scrutinized on this


    Sam was no male chaunist or Feminist. But he knew, this world that he entered treated everyone based on their strength and the toad that tried to court a dragon was considered a joke and nothing more.


    Sam had asked the doctor whether there was any other way through which someone who was a Pseudo True warrior, could transform into a Natural True warrior. The doctor said that there were different methods but the sess rate was very less and the danger was much higher than breaking through to the True warrior realm naturally. She was not sure about the details, she said she would reply after enquiring it with some of her connections.


    But on a side note, she mentioned that these methods were often used by Pseudo True warriors who were closing to their life spans end, In other words it was ast ditch effort put forward by old Pseudo True Warriors who were on their deathbed to extend their life.


    Sam had also enquired with the Evil sword but she was not very knowledgeable about these matters either or it was in her memory that was erased.


    Sam didn''t get a good night''s sleep..... worrying about all kinds of things.


    .......


    The next morning, A high ss space ship arrived above the Violet flower vige and two people came out of the space ship after itnded .


    An old man and a beautiful teenage girl, both of them wore a ceremonial robe ck in color but there was clearly a difference in the pattern.


    The vige Enforcers who were on guard duty were stunned by the spacecraft, It was a high end model which cost a fortune and from the dressing style these people were from high level organization.


    The old man exuded a pleasant aura and appeared to be an easy going person, but his sharp eyes spoke otherwise.


    While the young woman also had a simr aura but was much rxed and looked at everything with curiosity and interest.


    A young Enforcer politely spoke " Wee to violet flower vige sir, can you please state your purpose.."


    Before the Old man could speak, it was the teenager who answered " We are from the temple of Eternity, we are here to clean up the Bloody church..."


    The guard was taken aback, even though he had asked the question as a duty, he was not expecting an answer from the other party who clearly appeared to be from a higher ss.


    The Enforcers had met with people from the cities, they always had haughty nature andpletely ignored any viger.


    It would be good if the other party didn''tsh out at the Enforcers for questioning them.


    It was the first time that this youngman had met such a beautiful and easy going woman from the cities, he blushed a little after hearing the women''s answer.


    The Old man spoke " We are here to investigate the matter regarding Bloody church, can you tell us where the people who were involved in the incident can be found...."


    Since the Enforcer chief was not present, the guard escorted them to the Old doctor.


    The Old doctor was polite and invited them to her house and after serving them tea, she exined the whole incident from her point of view.


    Later they visited the hospital to check upon the children, The teenagedy was really angered after seeing the condition of the children.


    The Old man was much more calm and after checking on the kids he provided the doctor with some special medicine to solve their trauma and fix the appearance of both Edgar and Ravi.


    While checking on the kids the Old man was surprised when he checked upon little Yue yan, He had instantly figured out that this kid was not ordinary, she was an elemental body and a rare one at that.

 Chapter 66 - Taking In Disciple

    Yue yan was a wood elemental body which came under a mutated elemental body, but she had not yet awakened her elemental body yet.


    Even before she awakened her elemental body her cultivation was far above the same aged kids, this was also when she was practicing the most basic low grade Mantras.


    If she was to awaken her elemental body and start to cultivate in even a mid grade mantra, she would be as good as a top grade genius of any big sect or families without doubt.


    Considering all this even the calm old man had a trace of killing intent, such a genius kid was to be sacrificed by the bloody church.


    But at the same time he was also greatly relieved about the fact that the person who came to kidnap the children was only at the Warrior level and she had not recognized the wood elemental body.


    If she had, things wouldn''t have ended like this.


    There was a very high possibility that they would havee back with more strength and kidnapped Yue yan before the people from the Temple of Eternity arrived.


    The Old man from the temple gave yue yan a special pendant ck in color, this pendant was very special and a very high grade auxiliary item.


    Even the teenage girl was surprised to find that the Old man gave such a valuable item to the kid.


    Then the old man called the vige head, the old doctor and Biyuu to another room to talk.


    When Biyuu came back she had a wide smile on her face, both the vige head and the Old doctor were really excited.


    The Old man proposed to them that the temple of Eternity wanted to take in Yue yan as a disciple and she was an elemental body.


    The temple of Eternity was considered one of the most righteous factions with very high respect among the people, throughout the gxies.


    Biyuu happiness was not because Yue yan was a wood elemental body. But because she knew once Yue yan became a disciple of the Temple of eternity her entire destiny would change.


    She will no longer be confined to the shackles of this vige, She will be able to leave it behind and live a free and happy life in the future.


    If an outsider without much knowledge were toe and view the vige they would be astonished to find that the vige was a high tech city with so much technological development and such heavy protection and all.


    This was also exactly what Sam felt when he arrived here for the first time.


    But only a viger would know that the Alliance government had provided them with all this so that the vigers won''t die quickly but remain their ves andborers for eternity.


    Biyuu understood this very clearly and that was the reason why she was extremely happy for her child and a small government of a single would never dare to go against a hegemon like the Temple of Eternity.


    .......


    Sam arrived a littlete to visit the children as he had not got a good night''s sleep, the children were really happy to see Sam arrive as he brings the most delicious sweets and ice creams for the children whenever he visits them.


    But he was surprised to find that two strangers wearing some weird clothes were among the visitors that hade to see the kids.


    The Old man and the teenage woman were also looking at Sam, Jemin was also among the visitors she came forward and told him what was happening.


    Jemin whispered " Sam these are the Priests from the Temple of Eternity, The Old man is called Henry he is an Abijah ( An ordinary priest) and thedy is Sassy she is a Mijamin( A priest disciple). They are here regarding the Bloody church..."


    Sassy was looking curiously at Sam, Since he arrived the somewhat dull children had be excited.


    She had always been a curious person, she was trying to figure out why the children were so happy about this guy who looked ordinary.


    On the other hand the Old man Henry didn''t mind at first, but after observing Sam for some time as if realizing something a hidden glint passed through the Old man''s eyes.


    After introducing themselves to Sam, the Old man and Sassy didn''t wait much and departed to the ce where the red haired woman had tried to perform the sacrifice.


    While Sam was clinging to Jemin as this was a rare opportunity for him, since the Old doctor would not interfere or take any drastic action inside the hospital with everyone present. He has not been able to talk with Jemin for some while.


    But soon the little sweethearts found that all eyes were focused on them, Jemin blushed a little and said goodbye to Sam, The old doctor gave a cold snort and walked away with Jemin like a bodyguard.


    Sam thought " Isn''t this supposed to be a modern world, aren''t the women supposed to be more daring and free willed, why is she shy about a little attention.... Hmm.. I should work harder and maybe we are still in an infatuation stage... Fu..k why am I remembering Phil Mc Graw''s quotes " There''s a big difference between falling in love and being in love. There''s a big difference between infatuation and falling in love. " "

 Chapter 67 - The Risk

    Sam would usually take a day off after a day''s work, but today he went to the forest either way.


    This was because of the same reason that had kept him from getting a good night''s sleep yesterday.


    He didn''t want to use the special Sky watch inside the vige, even though he was tech savvy he was not an expert in technology.


    So he didn''t know whether anyone would detect him using the special Sky watch, especially after knowing about the close monitoring of Alliance government in the viges.


    ck tech''s were specially monitored and who knows if the doctor had done something herself, he didn''t want to take chances. In reality he was being a little too careful.


    He reached his base and started searching for knowledge in the Darkwork again.


    But when he visited the Kings Land node casually, he was surprised to find that the doctor had left a message. The doctor had told him yesterday that it would take her some time to collect the real information regarding the topic he had asked for, but she had responded too quickly.


    Sam read through the message and was intrigued. The message actually spoke about the priest from the Temple of Eternity.


    The doctor mentioned that they wanted to meet the person who fought off the bloody church without any fear.


    The doctor had clearly not mentioned that he was not much knowledgeable about the bloody church when he fought the red haireddy in the beginning.


    The doctor had a good impression of the young man called Dror and she had the belief that, even if the young man knew how dangerous the bloody church was he still wouldn''t just walk away from such a situation.


    So the doctor had especially praised the young man''s courage to the priest, which made them want to meet him and show him their good will.


    The doctor further mentioned that he should meet with the priest and ask him for guidance regarding the matter of bing a natural True warrior and the whereabouts of his master.


    ording to the doctor, it was very much possible that the Old priest was someone in the Supreme Warrior realm and much knowledgeable.


    At the same time the Temple of Eternity was one of the most powerful organizations with a wide informationwork.


    Sam was a little troubled about the matter rting to his master but he didn''t want to miss this chance so he asked for the coordinate where he could meet with the priest.


    He didn''t have to wait for long as the doctor contacted the priest and got a coordinate.


    It was very near to the cave at one of the safe zones.


    Sam took off instantly, He had alreadye up with another lie about his master and a so-called image that he had drawn up.


    When he reached the safe zone the Old man and the youngdy were already waiting for him, clearly they had concluded the investigation.


    When the old priest saw Sam he had a glint in his eyes and Sassy''s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    The teenage girl had great admiration for someone who had fought off the member from the bloody church; she scanned him from toe to head.


    The bloody church had a very bad reputation among the people of the Temple of Eternity, she had clearly heard the rumors about how dangerous and bloodthirsty members of bloody church were.


    In her wild imagination the people of bloody church had four additional arms, two heads, fangs and what not. Someone who fought such a dangerous monster was a true hero who roamed thends in a white shiny armour on a beautiful white horse.


    The Old man scrutinized the young man and introduced himself and Sassy.


    Sam was in his true appearance and introduced himself as Dror.


    After having a discussion with each other. The Old man spoke.


    " I heard from doctor Hannah that you ended up here searching for your master, young man. I truly admire your love and care towards your Master.


    If you can provide me with a description or a picture I may be able to assist you in your search. "


    Sam had already given a vague description to the doctor and the Enforcers, when they extended a helping hand in the search for his master. Now he hade up with a drawing from his imagination.


    The drawing was of a middle aged man who was bald and had an amicable smile, he wore an orange monks dress, like that of a budddhist monk.


    He just looked like any other ordinary buddhist monk, humble and calm.


    When the Old man saw the picture he enquired " Is your master from the Buddhist sect..."


    Sam had to lie again " I am not sure he didn''t reveal his past to me, and I was still young and ignorant when he left..."


    Old priest consoled " Don''t worry, I will make an enquiry, we will have a result soon ... I will inform you as soon as we find anything.."


    Sam spoke " There is one more thing that I would like to know about... can you please enlighten me.."


    Old priest " speak up..."


    Sam " I have entered the True warrior realm through a fortunate encounter, is there any way to mitigate the side effect of being a pseudo True immortal so that I would be able to cultivate a higher realm like a natural True warrior..."


    Old monk " hah.. I could detect from your aura that you were a Pseudo True warrior.... Actually the answer to your question is simple andplicated at the same time ....


    If you want to be a natural True warrior you just have to break through to the true Warrior realm again through your own effort naturally.


    But since you are already a True warrior who reached this realm through external aid...


    It would be a hundred times more difficult for you, than a person who is trying to break through to the True warrior realm for the first time.....


    Let me put it this way, the Universe is an examiner and you are a student that is giving the exam.


    when you use external aid to reach the True warrior realm, It is like you cheated in the exam to pass it and an Examiner like Universe knows everything.


    That is why it would make sure you would remain in the next ss for the rest of your life and if you want to take the exam again.


    The examiner would not only make sure you are not cheating, but it will give you a tougher question paper to make sure that you are really worthy to study further..."


    After a pause the Old man continued again " This is the general idea, but there are also other methods to improve your spiritual sense.


    which might give you a higher chance at breaking through to the The supreme warrior realm...


    But the chances of break through are close to nil through these methods. Breaking your dantian and rebuilding it along with your body again involves very high risk..."

 Chapter 68 - The Undercurrents

    The Old priest mentioned that the Altar had disappeared.


    It meant that someone from the blood god''s church had arrived before the people from the Temple of Eternity and left without anyone noticing.


    After talking for some more time, The Old man and Sassy were going to take their leave.


    But all of a sudden the Old man paused and took out a scroll and threw it towards Sam.


    Sam was surprised at first but he caught the scroll, then he received a spiritual message from the old priest.


    " Young man you might think your disguise might be top notch, but there will always be people who could detect your disguise if you are relying on external items to disguise.


    This scroll contains a technique that helps you change your appearance, If you use this technique along with your auxiliary item. There is a better chance that you won''t be detected and I will give you one more piece of advice, don''t ever use disguise in front of a Sage... This is the seed Mantra of the technique Hreem... goodbye young man "


    Sam was stunned for a second, he thought


    " Of course, I should have known my disguise had ws and Maya is not strong enough either.


    Maybe if Maya bes stronger then my disguise would be more perfect. It''s good that this person doesn''t have any evil intention. Maybe I should try this techniqueter.."


    After saying farewell Sam went back to his base and started looking into the scroll.


    The name of the technique was 7 part Body Morph; it was a technique that helped one to alter one''s bodypletely.


    Sam found that his disguise improved another level with the help of this technique and Maya. But he was still troubled by the matter of the True warrior realm.


    He knew all the worries wouldn''t help him in any way so he forcefully calmed himself and waited for further news from the doctor.


    ....


    In a different part of the Ayangdad, A middle aged woman wearing the ck robe of the Temple of Eternity was standing aloof floating in the air.


    Her surroundings appeared to be bombarded by thousands of aircrafts at the same time, there was smoke and destruction everywhere.


    Another ck robed young woman appeared out of nowhere and bowed to the middle aged woman.


    " We have executed 2 deacons, 6 junior deacons and captured 1 alive, the rest of them have escaped. What further order do you have priests ..."


    The middle aged woman spoke " We will retreat for now, the rats have learned to run fast, we will meet with Henry and see if there is any other information¡­"


    ...¡­


    Sam returned to the vige as usual and went on with his routine.


    Soon three more days passed by and unknown to Sam or the vigers a big news had struck the gxy.


    It was the destruction of the bloody church on the Ayangdad.


    This news was not so simple, if there was an exposure of an organization like Bloody church in any in the gxy, that woulde under theplete scrutiny of the rest of the bigger organizations and governments.


    Now the alliance government was in a tensed state.


    In the bustling capital city Monero of Ayangdad. Inside the grandest building in the city which was designed in an old royal pce architecture, within the most important room in the entire building.


    A middle aged man was bowing in front of a 3d projection.


    The face of the projection was obscured but the aura emitted by the projection was majestic.


    The middle aged man had sharp features and hawk-like eyes, but the sides of his otherwise ck hair had grown white for some reason.


    The projection spoke " What do you have to say about this, Lauren ¡­"


    If one was to look closer one would find that the middle aged man who was bowing before the projection without daring to look at the face of the projection, had sweat all over his hands and they were trembling slightly uncontrobly.


    If any one from the capital city was to see this person they would instantly recognize this person as the President of the current Alliance government, the most powerful person on Ayangdad Lauren Marcus.


    Lauren replied in a timid manner " My lord I am extremely sorry about this matter, my youngest brother Lorenzo was greedy for a moment and came under the influence of the bloody church¡­. Please spare him, I will make sure that this matter willpletely disappear and your ns won''t be affected in any manner¡­"


    The projection interrupted " Enough¡­ do you think that you can deal with this matter after the cat is already out of the bag¡­ But you are right about one thing, my ns will not be affected no matter what¡­ Rafeeq make sure that you show the world that Justice always prevails in the Taraveda star system. Execute Lorenzo and all the people involved in this matter in front of the public. If anyone dares to show any opposition, make sure that they won''t be able to show any opposition in the future ..."


    A voice was heard from the thin air " yes master, as youmand¡­"


    Lauren was having a great struggle inside his heart, but he knew he shouldn''t make any noise.


    Lorenzo was his youngest brother and someone he cared about deeply, but he knew he could never go against the person in front of him.

 Chapter 69 - Making Plans

    The next day a news that sent shockwaves through the whole was spread throughout the Ayangdad and the Taraveda star system.


    The president of the Alliance government has announced the public execution of the people who had aided in the working of the Bloody church on Ayangdad.


    The main culprit was Lorenzo the younger brother of the president himself and Lorenzo''s son, the president''s nephew.


    The president was depicted as a hero by the news channels and other media, He was considered to be someone who delivered justice without distinction. The news even reached the border viges.


    Usually much of the news never reached the viges, because thework waspletely under the control of the Alliance government and only what the government allowed reached them . The sky watch was a special technology it could connect with another sky watch in a definite area, it''s range was 100Km radius and beyond that it needed to connect with awork tower to transmit message andwork tower was a necessity to connect with the Skywork (inte).


    At the same time the Darkwork worked on an entirely different technology, only some people knew how the Darkwork worked exactly, these people either had high level scientific expertise or had certain connections.


    Everyone in the violet flower vige was surprised to hear this news, most of the vigers especially the parents were really happy. They felt justice had been served.


    But certain people had a bad feeling about this whole incident.


    The old doctor was in a real bad mood, she understood the real nature of the Alliance government. They were just wolves hiding in sheep''s clothing.


    They tried to appear righteous and benevolent in front of the whole world but in truth, almost all the injustice and evil activitiesmitted on Ayangdad had their hand behind it.


    The vige head, the Old doctor and the Chief of Enforcers, were having a discussion in the doctor''s house.


    The doctor spoke " This is very bad for us, the Marcus family will definitely look for someone to vent their anger on, after the current ruckus dies down.


    They will figure out that it was due to our vige that the Bloody church was exposed.


    Even if they don''t deal with us directly, they will have many underhanded methods.


    For the time being we are under the protection of the Temple of Eternity, but what will happen when they leave the ..."


    Vige head " you are right Hannah, they wouldn''t mind massacring the whole vige to vent their anger, It would be a little hard on Biyuu but we need to let Yue yan go to the Temple of Eternity and ept the discipleship as soon as possible.


    This will add an extrayer of protection to the vige. "


    Enforcer chief " We should do as you said old Zhang, Hannah contact the priest from the Temple of Eternity. Also inform the priest about our worries... "


    Old doctor " Let''s proceed like that, but we can''t let our guard down... All of us are well aware of the underhanded method of the Alliance government.


    I think we should also send Jemin to a safer ce, we can''t afford any negligence in this matter... "


    The doctor made the call after some more discussion on the details.


    .....


    When it was closing to evening the advanced spacecraft of the Temple of Eternity arrived at the Violet flower vige, but this time there was an extra person from the Temple of Eternity.


    It was the Middle ageddy who led the assault against the Bloody church, she had a mature charm of a full bloomed rose flower, at the same time her aura was that of an aloof transcendent person.


    She stood out as a strong and capable woman, Even the vige head and Chief Enforcer were mesmerised by her beauty.


    The Old priest and Sassy followed the middle aged woman with great respect.


    The Old priest introduced thedy " This is Shecaniah( A higher level priest) Supunsha of our Temple of Eternity..."


    Supunsha gave a small nod towards the vige head and others, they were surprised to know that she was a Shecaniah.


    Shecaniah was one of the core fighting forces of the Temple of Eternity and her cultivation must be very high, probably above Supreme warrior.


    The vige head and others greeted thedy with utmost respect after hearing what the Old priest said.


    They didn''t know that the Temple of Eternity viewed the matter of Bloody church with such importance to send someone of the level of Shecaniah.


    Supunsha was an amiable person even though she appeared a little cold from the outside.


    As soon as she met with Yue yan she seemed extremely happy and satisfied.


    She patted Yue yan''s head and gave her a small seed as a gift.


    This was no ordinary seed but a special artifact that could be used perfectly by someone who was a Wood elemental body.


    The reason why Supunsha was so happy to meet Yue yan was because her master was also a wood elemental body.


    She had been searching for someone with a wood elemental body for a long time to take in as a disciple and impart her techniques.


    After discussing with the vige head, Biyuu and others.


    It was decided that they will take Yue yan along with them, the next day when they left for the temple of Eternity.


    Supunsha also promised the vigers that the Alliance government won''t make any difficulties for the vigers.


    But the Old doctor knew the Alliance government better, so she was already determined to carry out her own ns.

 Chapter 70 - A Surprise Gift

    When three more days passed by the whole news of the Bloody church and the president executing the culprits all died down.


    In truth the Ayangdad was just another small among the millions of habitables in the Traveda star system.


    The only reason it got a little attention was because of the presence of the bloody church.


    Bloody church had a pretty notorious reputation throughout many gxies. Otherwise no one cared if the president executed his brother or not.


    .....


    The vige life went on as normal, even though the two kids lost one of their senses their appearance had returned to normal after taking the medicine provided by the Temple of Eternity.


    But some keen people knew a storm was brewing silently and it would envelope the entire vige if left unchecked.


    Sam was as usual going to get out of his apartment to try and see if he could meet up with jemin, when he heard someone knocking at the door.


    He opened the door to find that it was thendy and a man in a special uniform and cap was standing behind her holding a big box.


    Sam didn''t recognize this person so he asked in an enquiring manner.


    " What is the matter madam..."


    Landy " This is the delivery man from Sky Logistics, He is here to deliver your order..."


    Sam " But I didn''t order anything ..."


    The delivery man had a glint in his eyes and gave a small wink to Sam without the Landy noticing, Sam was a little surprised.


    He thought " why is this guy giving me a creepy look and winking at me... I like women..."


    delivery man " You might have forgotten sir, maybe some friends wanted you to make some order for them... the package is already paid for, so why don''t you take it in..."


    Sam " It''s already paid for, did someone send a gift for me through the courier service..."


    Landy " young people these days spend all their money on fancy things, you should invest the money you earn safely for the future... Do you know how much it costs for the special delivery of the sky logistics...."


    Sam " But it was not me who made the order madam, Can I see what is inside the box mister..."


    Delivery man had a weird expression on his face " Are you sure sir..."


    Sam thought " what is it with this guy, I might as well scan it with my spiritual sense... hmm... what is with this ropes,chain and leather thing...this looks like.."


    Sam had cold sweat all over his back, he jumped to the delivery man who was going to open the package stopping him.


    Sam " I remember now, Richard said that he won''t be at his ce for a while and something will be delivered. He needed me to keep it with me until hees back..."


    Landy " young man you shouldn''t be forgetting such small things at your age... it is not a good trait..."


    Delivery man also felt relieved and gave the box to Sam and left.


    Sam shut the door after every one went away then he yelled " Nymphooo...."


    The Evil sword flew out from the side room, after seeing the box that wasying on the floor she got close and started opening it.


    Sam was angry " Did you order this, why didn''t you tell me... what if I had opened it in front of the Landy..you...you.... And where did you get the money..."


    Evil sword " These goodies were being auctioned on a special node, how can I miss them... of course I used the money in your hunter ount..."


    Sam " what.."


    He took his sky watch and checked his ount bnce, soon his face became grey. There were only some thousands of ken remaining in his ount, his ount was almostpletely emptied.


    Sam " you used that much money to buy this shit BDSM bondage gears... and how did you get my password... give me back my money.."


    Evil sword retorted " This is a limited edition master piece of one of the grandmasters in the industry... You check your ount three times a day to satisfy your vanity of being rich, even an idiot could get your password..."


    Sam realized that this wouldn''t be happening normally because he would be checking his ount many times to feel the satisfaction of being rich. But the recent incidents and worries caused him to forget about this matter, otherwise he could have cancelled the order before it was processed.


    The Evil sword has been waiting for an opportunity in the shadows.


    Sam " I am going to send it back... maybe they will return my money after deducting some penalty.."


    A sudden killing intent enveloped sam " don''t you dare... and there is no return policy, you will not get anything even if you returned it...hmm"


    Tears wereing out of Sam''s eye , he caught the sword by hilt " give me back my money... you Evil Nympho give it back, I know you still have ....crystals with you..give it back..."


    Evil sword got out of his clutches " Stay away from me you greedy psycho or i will poke some extra holes in your body.."


    Sam knew he couldn''t do anything now...


    Sam " You evil sword why did you buy these useless things , you can''t even use them ... you are a sword... are you going to use it on me ..."


    A small glint passed through the Evil sword, At the same time the working robot thates to clean the apartment daily had a small shiver run through it''s whole mechanical body.

 Chapter 71 - Sudden Turn Of Events

    Sam left the apartment sad and wanted to vent his anger somewhere he was thinking of going hunting, to his surprise he found Jemin on the way.


    He forgot all the other matters when he saw Jemin.


    When Jemin saw him she walked towards him, she had been waiting for him for some time.


    Jemin " I need to talk to you Sam, can we go somewhere quiet..."


    Sam was surprised, but for some reason he had a bad premonition but putting it back to his mind he agreed instantly.


    He was not able to meet and spend time with her recently so he was extremely happy about the fact that they could spend some time together atst.


    Soon they arrived at the back mountains of the vige.


    Jemin " Sam I like you... but I don''t think we have a future together... I have responsibilities that I need to fulfill, I was naive to think that we could have an ordinary life together. Please forgive me and don''t ask me anything more; this is also for your own good... I came to say goodbye to you, I don''t think we will meet again...."


    Sam felt like he was in heaven when he heard the first few words, then all of a sudden he could feel his heart beating faster and he started feeling pain.


    When he was still on earth, Sam has been a little introverted person and a little timid in the matters rting to love and rtionship.


    This had to do with an inferiorityplex that he had developed when he was still a highschooler, He was not that good looking neither was he good at studies or sports.


    This made him develop an inferiorityplex and fear of rejection from any girl that he pursued.


    So he never had a girlfriend or lover.


    But when he arrived in this new world he had gained unimaginable power and his appearance alsopletely transformed, All this gave him immense confidence which resulted in him pursuing Jemin with whole heart.


    It is always the first love that breaks a person''s heart the most and this was his first time going through something like this, he didn''t know what to say.


    It took him a while to respond.


    Sam " Jemin I know I am not that strong but if you are with me I can face the whole world. Give me a chance to prove... trust me..."


    Jemin " I can''t Sam, I will have to leave today...I am sorry.."


    Sam wanted to say much more and try to convince Jemin, but the words were noting out of his mouth and he stood there as she walked away.


    He wanted to stop her many times but for some reason he didn''t move.


    He had the feeling that maybe she never had the same feeling that he had, Or maybe this modern world emphasized on practicality more than people''s feelings.


    Sam stood there for a long time even after she left.


    He didn''t know what to do anymore, all the power and riches he acquired felt like nothing more than shit to him.


    He walked into the forest without looking back and he kept on walking.


    The little chain in his hand tightened as if knowing his feelings and trying tofort him.


    The Evil sword who was still in his room felt something, but after a little pause it went back to doing whatever it was doing.


    ....


    It was soon evening and five people who had hidden away their face arrived at the violet flower vige.


    They entered the vige without anyone noticing and reached the doctors house, The Old doctor was waiting for them.


    When they saw the Old doctor the person leading the group bowed and spoke, while the rest remained in a bowing position with one of their knees on the ground.


    " Mydy, we are at your service.."


    Old doctor " No need for formalities, You will escort the princess to our hideout in the western penins. Make sure not to create any difort for her on the journey and stay in stealth throughout the journey. silence anyone that detects you on the way..."


    then the old doctor turned to Jemin and spoke again " little Jem I had already told you not to get close to that young man... both of you are from different backgrounds and were never destined to be together... It is good that you realized it now..."


    Soon the group along with Jemin left the vige, Jemin turned back as if looking for someone.


    But then with determined eyes she walked away with the group.

 Chapter 72 - The Magical Medicine

    A few dayster, A few hunters were following a young hunter.


    It seemed like they were following some traces and they came to a halt all of a sudden.


    There was an enormous dead body of a monster in front of them.


    The hunters soon surrounded the monster''s body and started removing it''s important and valuable body parts.


    The leading youngman was an ordinary hunter and one at a very low level.


    But one day when he went out toplete his mission he found the dead body of a wild beast left in the open.


    He thought it might be some trap or bait, but after waiting for a long time and trying out different methods it didn''t seem so.


    He collected the valuable body parts and was going to go back when he found traces of someone that had left the body, out of curiosity he followed the tracks carefully and soon found another wild beast corpse.


    He thought some high level monster might have passed by and killed these monsters that came in it''s way.


    The high level beast probably didn''t like these low level meat so it left it like that, but this was a huge treasure for the novice hunter.


    He soon gathered a team and started following the clue.


    Of course many corpses were already taken over by other beasts before the group arrived, but they were still able to earn a huge profit through this endeavour.


    This was the path that Sam took when he walked away.


    The shackles of Maya had covered Sam''s aurapletely when he walked through the dangerous area, but Maya was an intelligent being it could detect the fact that Sam was very sad and it didn''t know how tofort him.


    But it did find a way to take Sam''s mind off his sadness by letting some of the weaker beasts detect him, which resulted in the massacre of many beasts.


    .....


    On an unknown mountain range, atop the highest mountain.


    A young man was sitting on a rock but he was in no mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery that wasid before his eyes.


    The view in front of his eyes was very simr to the view he was enjoying before he was teleported to this grand new world. He was just an ordinary philosophy student who was enjoying nature then.


    Now he seemed like just another lover boy who had a broken heart , this was a stark contrast with the cold blooded killer that he had be after many tribtions.


    But the matters of the heart were always unfathomable.


    Sam took out a bottle of Rum that was gifted to him by Levi.


    It was some rare brand that cost a fortune.


    Even Though Sam epted the gift as a good gesture he never drank it as he was never a drinker.


    He opened the bottle and started drinking, after four gulps he could feel his stomach getting heated up and brain going a little groggy. He thought of the words said by J.R.R. Tolkien


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! To the bottle I go


    To heal my heart and drown my woe


    Rain may fall, and wind may blow


    And many miles be still to go


    But under a tall tree will I lie


    And let the clouds go sailing by"


    he thought to himself " maybe this really is a magical medicine to heal sadness and pain..."


    But as he was drinking he saw something from the peak, an old wolf was being attacked by some Hyenas. The wolf was old and was not faring well against this group of Hyenas and this was the territory of the Hyenas.


    Sam didn''t think much of it and used Maya to restrain the Hyenas, The wolf who was cornered got a way out and a chance to retaliate.


    But for some reason it didn''t retaliate but walked away in a certain direction.


    When the wolf turned to walk away Sam saw the eyes of the wolf, It was old and the eyes had lost its vigour.


    But there was still something hidden within those eyes, A will to survive.


    Sam didn''t think much and continued his drinking and got drunk.


    He ended up sleeping on the rock.


    In his sleep he had a dream, he saw the eyes of that wolf. He knew this was not the first time he had seen those eyes but he couldn''t remember where it was.


    He woke up still a little groggy, It has been close to day the sun was just rising up.


    Then he suddenly remembered it was close to the Red and ck smoke that he had seen those simr eyes.


    He once saw many old beasts that were closing to their death go towards the Red and ck smoke, Sam didn''t care about it much then.


    The direction that the wolf took was also the direction of the Red and ck smoke.


    Sam started thinking and his mind started getting clearer, clearly all those beasts had not yet given up hope.


    their will to survive was clearly shown in the depths of their eyes.


    That meant that they were going to the Red and ck smoke to look for some opportunity.


    Sam thought " No that might not be exactly the case, If someone has to extend their life then whether it be beasts or humans they need to attain a higher cultivation level. There is a high chance that they are going to the Red and ck smoke to attempt their breakthrough.


    There must be something there that might help them. Is it the red and ck smoke itself.


    The beasts that survive inside the Red and ck smoke do absorb the smoke to improve their strength.... What about humans, can human beings also absorb the smoke to improve their cultivation.... Strength.. yes strength is what I need.


    If I was strong enough I could have been with Jemin and dealt with anything... I couldn''t voice out my opinion because I knew I was not even as strong as the Old doctor.... I need to be strong. Might is what makes right.... "


    Sam spoke to himself with a renewed hope " Maybe I should drink more It really seems to be the magical medicine¡­ I remember Charles Bukowski now ¡­.


    "Drinking is an emotional thing. It joggles you out of the standardism of everyday life, out of everything being the same. It yanks you out of your body and your mind and throws you against the wall. I have the feeling that drinking is a form of suicide where you''re allowed to return to life and begin all over the next day. It''s like killing yourself, and then you''re reborn. I guess I''ve lived about ten or fifteen thousand lives now." ¡­... "

 Chapter 73 - A Possible Solution

    Sam caught up with the Old wolf and followed it, the path was a little troublesome for the wolf but Sam helped it from the side lines. They were closing to the Red and ck smoke after many days of journey.


    For some reason, Sam felt nostalgic about going back to the ce where it all began. He felt like he had some invisible connection to this ce.


    Soon the Wolf reached the Red and ck smoke, It stood there as if contemting.


    Then with determined gaze it entered the red smoked area.


    Just as it entered the Red smoke it started shivering in pain and howling but it still kept on moving.


    After moving more than 10 meter it fell down and started rolling around in pain.


    The Red smoke was entering it''s body through its pores, Sam was observing the wolf through his spiritual sense. Even though he couldn''t spread his spiritual sense into a wide area inside the red smoke, 10 meter was within his limits.


    Soon the wolf stopped struggling and became motionless, Sam thought the wolf had died but he kept observing for some time and as he was going to withdraw his spiritual sense he detected a small movement from the wolf.


    Then all of a sudden it started shedding its grey and white fur, soon it becamepletely bald.


    One could see red veins going through its body, then new fur starteding out that were red in color.


    The wolf stood up once again after a while, but it hadpletely transformed. It looked young and vigorous.


    Before entering the red smoke it was a level 1 spirit beast and now it had broken through to Level 2, The blood thirst emitted by it was bone chilling.


    For some reason it turned back and looked towards the direction Sam was in and gave a howl.


    Sam was startled; he didn''t know whether the wolf noticed him just now, or did it always know.


    After the wolf left to the interior of the red smoke Sam just stood there contemting and he came to a decision to observe further.


    Soon he started roaming the borders of the red and ck smoke.


    ...


    One more week has passed by and Sam had a general understanding of this ce, he observed the other beast that came to the red and ck smoke.


    Of the 100% that came and entered the Red and ck smoke only 10% survived, and those beast that survived never came back outside but went further into the smoke.


    He also found that the beasts that had poisonous elements in them and some others, entered the ck smoke and went through a simr transformation.


    Sam was not sure if this was the path he should choose, the truth was that this was really a dangerous thing and he had the feeling that humans surviving this situation was close to nil.


    But after absorbing the green jade and the blood cell from the bloody church, he knew he might stand a chance.


    He was thinking of using the red smoke to break through to the supreme warrior realm, when he reached the peak of the True warrior realm.


    What Sam didn''t know was that there was a long forgotten legend of this.


    In the legends the was once called an evil Raai, nothing survived here and the waspletely covered in Red and ck smoke.


    A sage arrived on the and transformed the entire into what it is now, the legend was long lost in history and no one knew about it.


    After seeing a ray of hope, Sam started gaining his confidence back, he nned on returning and cultivating arduously.


    He was in the third tier of the True warrior realm and had a long way to reach the peak of the 9th tier.


    He started moving back to the vige, it took him many days to reach the vige but before he even reached the vige he met with the Evil sword which hade looking for him.


    Evil sword " Sam things are bad, you can''t go back to the vige ..... The vige is entirely surrounded, we need to leave immediately .... There is a high chance that your identity has been exposed and they havee looking for you..."


    Sam was startled " how can that be, I have always been careful and Maya''s technique can''t be seen through by anyone .... unless it is a supreme warrior or someone of simr level.."


    Sam " what is the situation in the vige, what did you find out..."


    Evil sword " They arrived at the vige looking for a rebel, the person leading the troops is someone in the 8th tier of the True warrior realm..."


    Sam " Then it could also be someone else... let''s go and take a look first..."


    Evil Sword " No, things aren''t that simple .... I could feel the killing intent of the troops... they are not just here for a single rebel..."


    After talking with Evil sword for some time, Sam decided to sneak into the vige to take a look at the situation.

 Chapter 74 - Rebels

    When Sam was more than 10km from the vige he could already see therge number of spaceships that was hovering over the vige and the surroundings.


    There were 24 fighter ss spaceships and one big destroyer ss battleship.


    The ships starting from the destroyer ss were called battleships because they were created for one specific purpose, War.


    The durability, surveince and fire power of these battle ship''s were on an entirely different realmpared to the other spaceships.


    The Destroyer that these people had brought was only the lowest grade one but it could wipe out the entire vige within seconds.


    Sam was a little confused at this because they could take down the entire vige with just 5 fighter ss spaceships. This was truly overkill.


    What Sam didn''t know was that themander of this squadron was someone who had a deep hatred towards him and has been looking for him all around the forest with this entire squadron.


    udius was themander of a group consisting of ten squadrons, but he had been searching with this special squadron which was under hisplete control for one person that had killed his big brother serome.


    Serome the butler of the young master Mike Lomba and udius had been two orphans, they survived through thick and thin with each other.


    In fact serome did all kinds of dirty works so that udius who had evoked an elemental body could cultivate.


    They did many crimes in their younger days until being taken in by the Lomba family, their life has been pretty good from then on.


    Until the day a barbarian arrived from the forest and killed the big brother Serome.


    It has already been many months but udius had been looking through the whole ce, until one day an order came from the Alliance government to deal with a vige called violet flower vige.


    udius didn''t know the barbarian that he had been searching for this entire time was hiding in this vige.


    The President of the Alliance government found that this squadron was nearby and ordered them to take care of the vige. of course they were also given specific reasons to take care of the vige.


    Sam got into the vige with the help of Maya and One with the earth technique.


    The condition in the vige was worse than he had imagined.


    When he arrived he saw that all the vigers had been brought together at the center.


    80% of the enforcers were chained and the chief of enforcers was gravely injured.


    While the deputy chief and his minions were standing with the troops of the Alliance government.


    This guy had always been a spy of the alliance government in the vige.


    It was thanks to the doctor that Sam was given a fake id which resulted in him noting under the radar of the spies and the people who found him were all loyal to the vige.


    Sam saw that most of the vigers were alright including the vige chief and Biyuu, the doctor was nowhere to be found.


    But some families were in chains and separated from the rest of the vigers.


    Six people were tied to a central pole, these people were pretty badly injured.


    Sam instantly recognized some of them, one was his friend Levi and other was Edgar''s father.


    He knew some others also but had not talked to them before.


    Clearly these people have been severely injured and were unable to fight back anymore.


    He saw a guy in military uniforme in front of Levi and the rest.


    He spoke loudly " We already have proof that you are connected to the rebels, if youe forward and ept your crime. Then we might reduce your punishment, the first one toe forward will even be treated as a witness. "


    Two of the people in the group had change in their eyes when they heard it, but they seemed to struggle when they saw the rest.


    Levi had been a rebel all along and the alliance government also knew about it.


    They have been keeping a secret watch over this person all the time.


    So that when other rebel''s contacted him they could track them also and it might lead to the headquarters of the rebels.


    But after the execution of his brother the president became extremely mad and asked the intelligence agency to find dirt on the vige so that he could exterminate them pointing out some reason.


    It was soon revealed that there was indeed a rebel in the vige, but the rest of the people that had been caught had nothing to do with the rebels.


    But all of them had rtion to the children who were abducted on that day.


    Treatment of rebels and their families or rtives were severe.


    This troop clearly wanted to deal with the families and those children to vent the anger of the President.


    The initial order was to exterminate the entire vige without any mercy, but when the troops arrived.


    The vige head spoke about Yue yan being taken in as a disciple by the Temple of Eternity, so the troops stayed their hand.


    But they were not yet ready to give up, which resulted in the current scenario.

 Chapter 75 - The Size Of A Fist

    thump ...thump... Sam''s heartbeat started raising, the nature of the beast that had disappeared in him starteding back.


    These people have given him refuge, helped him and treated him as their own.


    He could see the Oldnddy looking at the troops with fear and tears in her eyes, her husband wasforting her but she was not feeling well.


    Sam could see many simr faces drowned in fear and anxiety.


    He didn''t know much about Levi, but Sam had always felt that this was an upright man.


    Both his legs were broken and there were other wounds leaking blood.


    The Enforcer chief and some of the young Enforcers were also simrly badly hurt, these were young men and women that helped and protected the other vigers with a good heart.


    The ck statue which always stayed motionless had a grin on its face as Sam''s aura started transforming.


    Sam had developed an apathetic and beastly nature when he left the red and ck smoke. That is why he didn''t show any mercy when the young master and his gang attacked him.


    But after entering the vige, the peaceful life had made him return to a normal state.


    The emotion that Sam was feeling was not just anger or hatred but more than that a dislike an utter dislike, It was like he just didn''t like what was happening in front of him and he won''t let it happen.


    It was more than words could describe.


    " I won''t stand by when a wrong is happening in front of my eyes even if I am weak and pathetic, and now that I am strong I will destroy this evil from its core...."


    It was the principle by which Sam lived by, and he would always choose thousand deaths rather than giving up his principles.


    But before his aura fully leaked out the Evil sword sent a spiritual message.


    " Calm yourself down, the enemy will detect us if you leak out your killing intent. we need to retreat ande up with a better n than just charging at them..."


    Even Though he was filled with an intense killing intent he had not lost his rationality.


    He took out his space watch to record what was happening, capturing everything.


    At this time Levi was yelling " You bastards from the Alliance government, you clearly know that these vigers have nothing to do with me or the rebels. Why are you trying to frame these innocent people..."


    The man in military uniform pped Levi and put his leg on one of Levi''s bigger wounds.


    He started poking it with the sharp edge of his boots. After satisfying his cruel nature, he went back to the viger who had shown a little change of heart. He spoke again,


    " You seem to be an intelligent man, do you see your family over there?


    Do you know what will happen if one of the fighter spaceships idently fires and it idently hits the location where your family is standing. You should know the sma gun on the spaceship burns anything and vaporizes the areapletely even the bones will bepletely vapourized...."


    Melody who was chained yelled " you bastards what are you doing, you are forcing them to confess to a crime that they have notmitted.... don''t you even have a little sense of justice.."


    The military man startedughing " justice , don''t spout nonsense ... Whatever the one with the bigger fist says is the justice..."


    .....


    Sam " Maya create a distraction... Nympho, you take the sky watch and send the video through the darkwork to the doctor and on public nodes....."


    When the area was upied by the troops they jammed any signals from leaking out, so Sam had to send the Evil sword out of the range of the jammers.


    Sam also gave some more orders to the Evil sword.


    ....


    four soldiers were patrolling the empty vige, when chains came out of nowhere and pierced through one of the soldier''s thighs.


    The soldier screamed like an animal.


    Maya disappeared just like it appeared, the soldiers didn''t even see what happened. They were only in the mid tier warrior realm.


    The sudden incident attracted the attention of everyone else . The officer who was intimidating and giving lectures was startled.


    The battleship started scanning the entire area, and soldiers started concentrating on the ce where the incident took ce.


    There were reasons why the warriors were worshipped in an age of high technological development.


    The first being a warrior if reached Saint level could destroy any army single handedly no matter which kind of battle ship they used or what kind of technological advancement they had. when one reached the Saint warrior realm they were like some natural force that can''t be stopped.


    The second being the warrior path and special artifact that they used, were like Magic infront of science.


    science couldn''tpletely exin it or much less control it.


    So even though technology had developed, they had only developed to only a certain extent and were still far inferior to cultivation or other supernatural things that the warriors or sages could do .


    At the same time Magical equipment was far more superior to scientific equipment.


    Sam was waiting for a signal, when one of the fighter spaceships exploded.


    The troops started focusing on the positions where the attacks have happened and thinned out from the centre.


    Sam used an earth skip and appeared before the military officer who had been interrogating the viger andunched a punch on his stomach.


    The military officer was down on his knees with blood leaking out of his mouth, Sam caught him by the head like a chicken.


    The officer spoke in a stutter " who, who are you..."


    Sam replied " the bigger fist..."


    And crushed the guy''s head like watermelon.

 Chapter 76 - Fugitive Discovered

    Inside the destroyer ss battleship a man in battle armor was rxing with a ss of wine, when an rm sounded in the battleship.


    The man didn''t care much, but soon a soldier arrived into the room and reported


    " sir there is an unforeseen development, the fugitive that we have been looking for has appeared in the vige and killed one of our officers and escaped into the forest with the rebel that we had captured.


    The two vice captains have already followed them..."


    udius crushed the wine ss in his hand with wine spilling all over.


    udius yelled out in anger " Every spacecraft follow the fugitive, he shouldn''t escape at any cost..."


    He stormed into the control center of the battleship, but the scene on the monitoring device enraged him further.


    The screen only showed a big sand storm and detecting the two rebels in the sand storm was bing more difficult with time.


    There was nothing showing in the infra red or other specific scans, it was as if the two rebels had melded into the sand storm.


    Caludius yelled " Fire at will...Open the exit door...."


    udius disappeared from the control centre, leaving behind a gust of wind.


    ....


    A little while back Sam had killed the officer who was doing the interrogation and after that when everyone was still surprised he arrived near Levi.


    Took out the heavy ck de and cut down the sturdy chain that had tied up Levi''s hand.


    Even though the soldiers were a little slow they started firing, but Sam had already used the heavy de as a shield and used the next earth skip to get out of the encirclement carrying Levi on his shoulder.


    After arriving at the boundary walls of the vige with some more earth skips.


    He used the sand storm technique and the one with the earth technique to create distraction and cover.


    But if someone were to look carefully they would notice that Sam had not taken the optimum path to retreat.


    He had gone for a specific direction.


    Sam wanted to lead the troops and spacecraft towards the forest so that the vigers won''t get involved in what wasing next.


    Sam didn''t have to wait for long, almost all of the fighter ss spaceships along with the Destroyer started following him.


    He was a little surprised at first because he had believed that he would have to create more trouble to lead the troopspletely towards his direction, but he saw that they werepletely focused on him without much effort.


    Ofcourse Sam didn''t know themander of this troop was the brother of the guy that he had killed earlier.


    But soon he found that maybe he had attracted a little too much attention as the spaceship started firing continuously.


    Even Though he was hidden inside the sand storm, the spaceship started using the strategy of burning the whole house to kill a single rat.


    Sam " fu..k... don''t you think this is a little too much...for two people "


    Sam took out the armored golem, but he still had to carry Levi like a Knight carrying a damsel.


    Sam was able to avoid the major sma beams with the help of his beastly instincts and Maya''s intuition.


    But still avoiding everything was impossible with his current level of cultivation, But the sturdy armor and energy shield was able to withstand the lesser fire power.


    As he was going to get out of the area where the spaceship''s were focusing heavy fire on, he heard a mutter from his back.


    " heavenly p "


    Boom...


    It was like some heavy psionic weapon wasunched, the sound came a little far away from where he was.


    Sam was in cold sweats when he heard the sound, thinking that it was some heavily destructive weapon.


    But the energy explosion or fire that he was expecting never came.


    What came was a heavy gust of wind which covered the entire area of his sand storm and dispersed the sand stormpletely.


    Sam appeared before the whole army and he was a sitting duck.


    udius was also a natural born elemental body and the element that he controlled was wind.


    Sam was in no mood to check out the person that used such a move, because he could feel goosebumps rising as the guns started pointing at his back.


    Sam used the energy shield with full power to form a heavy shield behind him, he also took out the dark brown shield that he has not used for a while.


    The shackles of Maya also started wounding around the body of the golem.


    All of this happened within seconds.


    Sam didn''t stop and used another earth skip, but this time the superputers in the space ship were able to perfectly lock on him.


    But something really lucky happened as the loaded destroyer ss battleship didn''t fire unlike the rest and a small explosion happened inside the destroyer.


    This was the doing of the Evil sword which has disappeared after destroying one of the fighter ss spaceships.


    If it wasn''t for the timely aid of the Evil sword, Sam would have been in big danger.


    But the fighter ss space ship was also not just for show.


    when they clearly identified the target the fire power was heavy and urate.


    Sam was sted awaypletely, his armor and shield damaged. His brain felt like it had beenpletely shaken.


    But he used the extra momentum tounch another earth skip, which took him further away. But Levi was in really bad condition; his left arm and shoulder werepletely sted away and his whole body was burned. He was close to death.

 Chapter 77 - Dangerous Escape

    Sam had also been hurt, but his healing capabilities were high enough to heal his injuries instantly, it was not the same for Levi .


    Sam kept on moving without stop, he was using 100% of his power with the earth skip technique.


    But without the aid of the Evil sword it was bing impossible for him to maintain full control of the technique.


    Thankfully the Evil sword arrived besides him before he lostplete control and started scanning the surrounding and guiding him.


    udius was not standing still either he was closing in on Sam, the speciality of wind element was on speed.


    But even udius was slowly falling behind in front of the continuous eleration of the Earth skip technique.


    This technique that Sam had developed was clearly a high tier technique with immense potential.


    udiusunched another wide area technique called Hell tornado, The Tornado started gaining momentum after it left udius.


    but the speed of the tornado was slowpared to its wide range.


    Even though Sam was affected by the attractive force of the Tornado he was able to break free.


    Sam kept on moving continuously while avoiding the long ranged attack of the spaceship''s .


    Even Though the battleship destroyer was damaged by the Evil sword, The Evil sword could notpletely damage such a big battleship.


    The Evil sword focused on dealing some heavy damage to certain machineries, which affected the radar function and automatic aiming.


    But the battleship still kept on following the other ships. If the radar and scanning function on the battleship was at 100% then the control would have detected that one of the mountains of the mountain range that Sam entered was different and was emitting low heat signatures.


    When he was passing by the dangerous mountain of the Metal piercer bees, he cast the sand storm technique once again.


    udius who was following Sam closely sneered " this technique again... let me see how much more you can keep this up.."


    Caludius used the Heavenly p once again, the sound of this technique was also a sort of attack.


    But Sam was not much affected, even though his cover was dispersed.


    Sam was already pressing certain keys with his spiritual sense on the sky watch and he had an evil smirk on his face.


    Just after Sam had skipped by the dangerous mountain, udius had used the heavenly p and along with the continuous firing of the spaceship.


    The silent mountain started showing movement, then two explosions urred on the mountain itself.


    Sam had nted explosives on the dangerous mountain with the help of Maya, a long time ago.


    buzzz...buzzz....


    It was one of the assistants on the fighter spaceship that noticed something was off at first, but it was toote.


    woosh..tuk..tuk..tuk..tuk...


    bang..bang...


    The bees directly prated into the spaceships, like bullets passing through thin paper.


    Differentponents of the space ships started exploding like a chain reaction.


    When udius noticed the swarm of bees his scalp went numb.


    udius could have noticed the danger earlier on, but he was brimming with anger and his whole focus was on Sam.


    He ran away in an entirely different direction and yelled into the sky watch to retreat.


    The only thing Caludius heard as rey was explosions and screams.


    The destroyer entered warp but it was pretty badly damaged and ended up with its fate unknown. Only one of the fighter ss spaceships was able to escape.


    The losses of the troops were quite high. Of the 25 space crafts, the two left in the vige and the one that barely escaped were the only ones left functioning.


    The situation of the destroyer ss battleship was unknown.


    udius who escaped the cmity destroyed a big boulder into smithereens in his anger.


    His eyes became bloodshot with veins bulging out, he screamed " barbarian..."


    .....


    Sam entered his hideout with Levi, Levi''s condition was extremely bad.


    If this guy was not a warrior with high tenacity he should have died many times.


    It appeared like Levi wanted to say something with hisst breath, but Sam didn''t understand and neither did he have the time to.


    He took out a bottle from the space ring and put the pills inside it into Levi''s mouth. There was a slight pause in Sam''s movement before he gave the pill to Levi.


    The pills came from the space ring that he obtained, but he didn''t want to use it because he was not sure. He had seen the description of the pill in the skywork, it was a high grade pill that could bring the dead back to life (not literally).


    But since the source wasplicated Sam never intended to use it, until the current situation.


    His bet paid off as after a few seconds of taking the pill Levi started to be more relieved, then slowly he went into sleep.


    His body also started healing slowly.


    When Levi woke up again, he was still moving.


    Sam didn''t rest in the hideout for long, after making sure that Levi''s condition had stabilized he bandaged the wounds to the best of his ability and started moving towards the densely forested area with Levi.

 Chapter 78 - The Real Ones

    It took a lot of time for udius to reach the location where Sam had disappeared to.


    But when he reached there, there was nothing to be found. In fact it took him a while to even figure out the location of the hideout.


    He destroyed the entrance with a technique and entered the cave.


    He was in for a surprise when he entered the mid-section of the cave, the path he took to enter copsed all of a sudden due to some explosion and he was trapped inside .


    After he was trapped, further explosions took ce inside the area and this time the explosion was mixed with poisonous gas from the red and ck smoke.


    If udius had waited for backup and proper investigation team, then it would have been a different scenario.


    But udius had immense confidence in his spiritual sense and strength, which led to his own downfall.


    Sam had nned this trap very carefully so that it won''t be detected easily with spiritual sense.


    udius was not seriously injured, but he was affected by the poison which made it so that he couldn''t follow Sam and Levi with his full speed.


    The deeper one went into the forest the harder it became to track and as time passed by, even though reinforcement arrived it became almost impossible to track the rebel''s whereabouts.


    By the time the troops reorganized and went back to the vige.


    The video that Sam had sent had already be viral and many people started questioning the intention of the alliance government.


    The temple of Eternity even gave a stern warning, udius and the rest could only grind their teeth and leave


    ...


    Two weeks passed by and the vige life was slowly returning to normal.


    There was no news of Sam and Levi.


    Sam had appeared with his original look to save Levi and he had disappeared from the vige a long time before the troops arrived. So no one connected both the identities immediately and even if someone connected it, He didn''t care as he was determined to leave the vige.


    Sam had already revealed his secret identity to Levi and Levi invited Sam to join him as he didn''t have any specific destination to go to.


    Today two silhouette''s appeared out of the great forest very far away from the violet flower vige.


    One of the silhouettes didn''t have an arm and wore a white mask.


    The person had also covered the majority of his body with a nket.


    The other was a young man with sharp brown eyes, trimmed beard and a well maintained body.


    A ck golden chain jewellery hung on one of his hands.


    The young man wore casual dresspletely opposite to the other guy.


    This was Sam and Levi who hade out of their hiding.


    They walked towards the nearby vige but before they even arrived a man was waiting for them a little faraway from the vige.


    the person that was waiting had covered his face with a special red mask and was vignt.


    When they were still eight meters away from each other the other person showed the sign to stop.


    Levi took out a piece of bark which was embedded with a special symbol and said some words, the other person also did something simr.


    After confirming each other''s identity, the masked man led Sam and Levi to the side of the forest.


    Two simrly masked people with sma guns were waiting there with a hover vehicle.


    The hover vehicle was specifically made.


    The back side of the vehicle waspletely covered, once one entered they couldn''t know where they were taken.


    It was very simr to a kidnapping vehicle, but more advanced.


    It even blocked spiritual sense from spreading outside.


    But Sam didn''t mind much as the vehicle could only barely block a true warrior''s spiritual sense and the Evil sword could still spread it''s spiritual sense normally with the help of some specific technique.


    More than that he was confident in fleeing if a fight really broke out.


    It took awhile for the vehicle to reach the destination, clearly they were being extra careful by going through some extra long route to detect if anyone was following.


    Sam almost fell asleep by the time they reached the destination, Levi gave a helpless expression to the other masked man who was clearly feeling annoyed by Sam''szy andid out manner.


    ...


    The Secret Base of the rebel''s were located inside a naturally formed cave inside a big mountain belonging to arge mountain range.


    The ce was situated deep inside the forest, Sam wondered how the hover vehicle was able to pass through such a dangerous ce without being attacked by wild beasts.


    Every one had their own methods so Sam didn''t dwell much into it, there were some patrols outside but as they went further in Sam was gobsmacked.


    The whole of the big mountain had been emptied from inside and this emptied space further extended into other mountains of the mountain range.

 Chapter 79 - Military Camp

    There was a big wall before Sam and Levi, which was patrolled by arge number of rebels in mechas and exoskeleton suits.


    There were also many high ss energy weapons mounted on the walls, Sam couldn''t see the inner appearance from outside but he was already stunned by the outer appearance.


    Sam had thought that the rebel base would be some rundown ce where a small group had gathered.


    He didn''t expect an entire underground city, the family members of many rebels were also probably staying here.


    But when he thought of the fact that the alliance government ruled the whole, and a rebel group that could oppose them should have at least a 100 thousand people in it.


    But what Sam didn''t know was that this underground city was not built by the rebels but just used by them. It was built by some ancient civilization.


    Sam and Levi had to go through more checks and scans before entering the underground city.


    When the guard scanned Levi he was stunned to see the real appearance of Levi, Levi''s face and body was disfigured by burn marks.


    Levi didn''t show much reaction to this, but Sam knew Levi was depressed deep inside his heart.


    Levi used to be a handsome and energetic yboy, but after that incident he had turned cold and serious.


    As Sam and Levi got into therge wall''s, a hover vehicle with open top arrived before them.


    The person driving the vehicle was a young and enthusiastic teenager, with a clean shaved face and ck bandana tied on his head. He was in a military uniform and waved to them to get close.


    The teenage boy said " Hi, I am chaow, you must be Levi and Dror... get on I will take you to the military base. "


    Chaow gave side nces to Sam every now and then, there was great interest and fanaticism in his eyes.


    Sam found this amusing, he didn''t know why this teenager had been looking at him like that.


    The stories of the Barbarian were spread wide and far among the rebels.


    Especially among the young teenagers, he was worshipped as the new generation Barbarian god.


    The barbarian who single handedly took out an entire squad of battleships and space ship''s, which was led by a high level True warrior.


    But Sam didn''t know his achievements were so big, this was because when he was still inside the red and ck smoke he had learned the lifestyle of the beast.


    The only thing that mattered was survival, he could use any method to achieve his goal and he didn''t care about any glory or things like that.


    Close to the big wall was a military camp, and Sam could see young men and women training.


    As they went further into the camp Sam could see more big buildings and at the center was the biggest building which was also the Military base.


    After dropping Sam and Levi, Chaow said his goodbye.


    It seemed like he wanted to talk to Sam but he held himself back as rules suggested that when on duty, the soldiers shouldn''t behave casually. And he knew that someone was observing them continuously.


    Someone was already waiting at the entrance of the building to wee them.


    when Levi saw this person he was happy and went forward to give a big hug to the other person, the other guy was also really happy to see Levi.


    Levi " Dror this is my good brother from military camp, Shiro... Shiro, this is my life saver and friend Dror.."


    After exchanging pleasantries, they entered the building.


    .....


    Even though Sam joined Levi on this journey.


    It was not his first choice, he wanted to find the whereabouts of Jemin and roam this new world to experience and cultivate.


    But when he arrived back at the vige he had seen that the Old doctor had also disappeared and after the whole battle he couldn''t exactly return to the vige.


    The vige would be under the continuous surveince of the alliance government and he didn''t want to invite unwanted trouble.


    When he spoke about the doctor to Levi, Levi said that the Doctor had a certain connection with the rebels but he didn''t know the exact details.


    Sam had already suspected that the doctor had some connection with the rebels and it was confirmed by Levi.


    So Sam decided to travel with Levi and figure out the whereabouts of the Doctor and Jemin.


    Even though he could chat with the doctor through a darkwork, he had not yet been that intimate with the old doctor to ask her about her whereabouts.


    Especially when the situation was so chaotic and he was not sure whether he should reveal the fact that he was Sam..


    .....


    Sam and Levi were led to an office room by Shiro.


    As they entered the room Sam could feel a heavy aura filled with authority and dignity.


    An officer in the Army uniform was waiting for Sam and Levi inside.


    Shiro and Levi gave an army salute to the person, while Sam just stood there casually.


    The officer was an Old man probably in his 70''s , but this was only in appearance.


    Sam couldn''t detect the man''s warrior level.


    The Old man had a strict face with a mustache and goatee. His ck eyes appeared to be piercing through Sam like an X ray machine.


    The Old man gave a nod to Levi and Shiro, then he spoke.


    " it has been a long time Levi, It is good to see that you are still alive..."


    Levi " It is good to see you too Commander.... I am ready to ept my punishment for failing my mission and blowing my cover..."

 Chapter 80 - Commander

    Themander stood up from behind his desk and went to Levi who was kneeling on one leg.


    He pulled Levi up, there was sadness on themander''s face and he spoke with guilt.


    " No, Levi .... this was not your fault, but ours.... Your cover had been blown long before they captured you, they were just waiting for you to contact us all this time and we didn''t have any clue... this was aplete failure of our intelligence... You had to go through such a terrible event. "


    Levi was shaken after hearing the words of themander, he had no knowledge that his cover was blown a long time ago and the Alliance army was treating him as bait to lure out other rebels.


    If he had made contact with others in this time he might have exposed the whole rebel base.


    If that was the case he would have liked to die, rather than expose his brothers and family to danger.


    But soon anger started welling up in his mind, if his whereabouts were exposed then it meant that there was a spy or someone had defected to the other side or was captured and revealed relevant information.


    While both of them were talking, Sam had a little guilty conscience.


    He had been thinking what if he had not tried to rescue Levi at that time, Levi wouldn''t have had to go through such a terrible experience.


    Sam had also confided this with Levi, but Levi was more positive and thanked Sam continuously for saving his life.


    Levi even mentioned that the rebels who were captured were treated in the worst manner and the interrogation method that the alliance government used in their camps would make someone want to die rather than go through it.


    But Sam still felt a little guilty, he wanted to use some higher grade pill from the space ring and there was this one specific pill which could really regenerate Levi"s lost arm and restore hisplete appearance.


    But Sam didn''t want to gamble with Levi''s life. The owner of the ring was a pretty powerful person in an unknown realm and some one at that level must be really intelligent and crooked.


    After all, which of the Old monsters who had reached such a realm wouldn''t have their fair share of experience, If the newbie Sam could be careful and ruthless.


    Then what more to say about some Old monsters that have lived for such a long time.


    Other than their family and loved ones, the others would be like ants to those Old monsters at such a level.


    Because the path chosen by warriors was linked to self and selfishness.( They cultivated the self.)


    Sam had been even skeptical about the path of the sages and he had also heard about some selfish actsmitted by some sages, so he was not sure.


    If someone truly selfless existed then that person should be a real Sage, a messiah or a buddha, But Sam was not sure if such people existed and even if he met with such a person. How would he know that person''s true mind and heart, because it was not him but another person.


    After all, the great Cartesius once said " If you would be a real seeker after truth, it is necessary that at least once in your life you doubt, as far as possible, all things. "


    and "I think, therefore I am" ¡­... then what about others from my perspective...


    Even the great saint Taraveda who was revered as a man of his word.


    Was also extremely protective of his family and had destroyeds in his anger.


    His justice and righteousness might have also been limited by borders of the great empire that he ruled over.


    ....


    Commander " You know I have always treated everyone in my squad as my own children... you are like my son, My heart is also greatly troubled by what transpired... But trust me we will repay what they did to us..."


    After some more words the Commander looked towards Sam and spoke " So you are the New barbarian god.... I thank you from the bottom of my heart for taking care of my son..."


    This dignifiedmander of the army held his hand together and bowed to Sam giving him utmost respect. Sam was truly taken aback by this person''s actions, he never thought that someone who was in such a position would ever bow to anyone other than his superiors.


    Then Sam realized that this person didn''t bow to him as amander or a high level Warrior, but as a father whose son was rescued from a deadly situation. His gratitude towards the savior was true and from the heart. Sam didn''t have much of an opinion about the rebels beforeing here, but this one act of this old man gained his respect and good will.


    Sam " Senior please don''t .... I am not worthy of your bow... and Levi is also my good friend, how can I standby when someone is harming my good friend..."


    Commander started emitting his normal dignified aura and spoke " good.. good.. I am d that there are young men who value rtions like you...You will always be a friend and ally of my Mighty stronghold..."


    While Sam and the Commander were still talking with each other, there was some noise from the outside as a young voice asked for permission to enter. Themander had a little doubtful expression on his face for a second when he heard the voice'' but he gave the permission.


    A young man in a military uniform entered the room, this person also emitted a dignified aura like an army general.


    He had blue eyes and blonde hair like some movie star from earth, but Sam could feel a haughty aura hidden within.


    What surprised Sam was that this young man who seemed to be a little older than him was in the mid tier of the True warrior realm.


    Sam had already inquired about the level of themander with the Evil sword, but her reply was that he was probably in supreme warrior realm but not sure.


    Before he could ask again this time the Evil sword spoke through spiritual sense " hmph¡­. You don''t need to be worried, this guy is probably in his 40''s or 50''s and he is also just a pseudo True warrior..."


    For some reason, Sam felt like the Evil sword was not just demeaning the other guy but him too.

 Chapter 81 - An Invitation

    The young man walked towards Sam with a beaming smile and extended his hand for a handshake, But Sam was not sure why this guy was trying to get acquainted with him.


    The young man " Hi I am Frank the vicemander of this camp, You must be Dror... I have heard a lot about you, very pleased to make your acquaintance ... Levi I am d that you could escape the Alliance government...."


    Sam had noticed that this person didn''t give much respect to themander and he didn''t seem to consider Levi much. But Sam didn''t know anything more about this guy and this guy had behaved amicably with him, so Sam also responded in kind.


    Frank further said " If there is anything at all that you need, just let me know.....there is a small gathering after 9 at my ce, it would be great if you coulde... please don''t say no..."


    Sam didn''t know what to say. He had just arrived and someone had invited him to a party, Sam looked at Levi, but Levi seemed to have not much of an opinion. It was the same with themander.


    As he was pondering, he received a spiritual sense message from themander " there is no harm in epting his invitation, don''t worry too much... Even though Frank is a little haughty and our views differ a little... he won''t create any problem for you¡­"


    Seeing that Sam had hesitated a little, Frank invited Levi too... Levi seemed a little hesitant, but he agreed. Sam didn''t care much so he also agreed.


    After chatting with Sam some more, Frank left the room. Sam and Levi spend some more time with themander before taking their leave . After leaving the room Sam asked Levi.


    " What is the deal with this Frank guy..."


    Levi hesitated a little then spoke " How should I put it, Frank is not exactly a bad person ... since it is you I will reveal some secrets with you.... Even though we are all rebels, there is some difference of opinion among the rebels also. Which has resulted in something like the rebels turning into almost three factions... A pro war faction, a more moderate faction and a neutral faction... Frank belongs to the pro-war faction that is led by the eldest prince, while themander and some of the Elderly belong to the moderate faction..... you are a powerful Warrior that is why he wants to attract you to their faction.... Don''t misunderstand me since I am using the word faction, In truth it is just a difference in opinion and In the end we are all in the same boat.... "


    Sam got a general view of what was the situation, no matter which organization, it isposed of different people and they will have differences in opinion. But Sam was curious about the third faction so he asked.


    " what about the third faction..."


    Levi " The third one could not be said to be a faction, you could say it is more like the decision making body because it is led by the King, It takes opinion from both the other factions and makes the final decisions .... hmm you might be confused... He is thest living prince from the old kingdom, he was crowned as the king and even if the world doesn''t ept it, he is our only king..."


    As they were chatting, they reached the room that was allotted to Sam, and Levi said farewell as he had some matters to take care of.


    Sam entered the room and found that it was spacious and clean, there was even a small area with a formation inscribed which gathered spiritual essence.


    Sam had only seen pictures and heard about these things in the sky watch, the rebels did treat their guests warmly.


    Sam couldn''t wait to try out the formation.


    After taking a bath he went for meditation. The formation was really magical; it improved his cultivation speed by at least 15%.


    Even though it was only 15% if someone was to cultivate continuously on this ce it would show great results and the formation also created a special environment which couldpletely sooth the cultivation without any disturbance.


    It was the first time that Sam had cultivated in such a good environment so he became addicted, the evil sword and Maya was also absorbing energy from this special environment.


    He was woken up by the soft reduction of the spiritual essence and as hepletely woke up he heard a knock on the door.


    This was the special mechanism of this formation which would reduce the spiritual essence in the room so that the cultivator would wake up peacefully from the cultivation rather than abruptly waking up.


    Sam had not realized that he had spent so much time cultivating and Levi had arrived to pick him up to go to the gathering.


    Sam opened the door and realized what had happened, Levi had worn a formal Suit but he still held onto his mask.


    When Levi saw that Sam was going to wear casual dress to the gathering he didn''t know what to do and he knew he couldn''t change Sam''s mind on this matter.


    They soon arrived at the gathering and as expected by Levi almost everyone in the gathering wore Formal dress, only Sam wore a casual shirt and jeans and stood up like a sore thumb.

 Chapter 82 - Gathering

    The gathering was filled with elites from the rebel base but for some reason all the people looked extremely rich from their dress and attire. As Sam entered the hall in his casual dress, he gained the attention of the whole group. Some had sneers on their face while some looked at him with curiosity, and with the presence of the disabled masked guy besides Sam. They became the discussion topic for the rest.


    Sam was a carefree person, so he didn''t mind much, he took a corner table along with Levi to chat. Levi started giving an introduction about different people that were gathered here. Sam found that most of the people here had some background or were rich young masters among the rebels. Sam knew that this was the people of the pro-war faction but this group was more focused on rich and high rise people more than strong warriors.


    All the noise in the surrounding died down all of a sudden. Sam had already noticed that some powerful people were entering the hall. Sam had noticed that the person leading this group was a young man with an aura of True warrior, even Frank was following him.


    Sam knew that this guy was strong, and from his aura he appeared to be someone who broke through the true warrior realm naturally. Sam had the intuition that this must be the first prince that Levi had talked about.


    After entering the hall the first prince got on the podium and started weing everyone to the gathering. Then he started giving a speech on how they are advancing greatly in the process of recapturing the from the clutches of the Alliance government. He even included certain victories that they have achieved and for some reason the victory that Sam won over was also included, as if each one of these victories had the backing of the first prince and the pro war faction.


    After hearing the speech given by the first prince for sometime Sam soon realized that these people might not be a pro-war faction, but some delusional group. They are calling for War based on some small victories that they have gained and the limited troop of the rebels. After the speech of the First prince some of the other elites who followed the First prince started their own rallying. After the speech food and drinks were served, this was a time for these young elites to get to know each other in a better manner.


    Sam didn''t care much so he went to the drinking counter and ordered a rum. The barman was stunned then he replied with an apologetic expression


    " sir we don''t have rum here , I am extremely sorry...we have Salvatore''s Legacy,Chateau D''Yquem...."


    Sam was flustered, because he didn''t even know what these drinks were. He had only started drinking recently and for some reason he liked the taste of the rum that he had on the mountains and ever since then he became a fan of rum.


    Levi was also taken aback by Sam''s request, he had gifted that bottle of rum to Sam because that bottle of rum had a special history, it was considered more of an antique and a symbol of friendship. Who knew this guy would actually drink it and be a fan of rum.


    But before Levi could say anything another arrogant voice was heard from behind, supported by the strong aura of someone from the peak of the warrior realm.


    " What is happening with the gathering, the standards are getting lower. Even clowns get invited now..."


    Sam didn''t mind such taunting and Levi was surprised to see that the person who had spoken just now was one of the rising stars of the rebel army Raimond. He was already at the peak of the warrior realm at the age of 21, enough to be arrogant in this circle.


    Sam had always asked Maya to cover his aura and let out only the aura of a mid tier Warrior.


    Before Levi could refute, Sam tapped his shoulder and then turned back to the barman to ask for two sses. Then he swiftly left for a corner table with Levi.


    Raimond was angered by Sam''s action , as he was thinking of showing off his powers when the other party refuted and argued with him. But all his ns went to the drain.


    Sam coolly took out what was left of the rum from his space ring and he poured a ss for himself and Levi. Levi was flustered he thought " this guy really drank it ".


    I have kept it with me all this time as one of my greatest collections with a distinct history.


    But he didn''t know what to say as he had gifted it to the other party already.


    So Levi had no choice, he too took the ss and emptied it..


    The surrounding people started their chatter again.


    " I can''t stop myself fromughing, maybe I should give this guy some change to buy at least a full bottle of rum... he took out a half emptied bottle of rum..."


    Simr gloating was going all around the ce, Sam could hear everything but he didn''t mind and after having a ss Levi was also bing more carefree.


    As Sam and Levi were going on with their drinking session, someone was walking to the table where Sam and Levi were drinking.

 Chapter 83 - Ungentlemanly

    Surprisingly, the person who came to Sam and Levi was a beautiful woman in a blue dress. She had brown hair and ck enchanting eyes.


    Sam had seen that thisdy had been in the group that followed the first prince.


    The Lady spoke " Hi I am Laurel, You must be the famous Barbarian Dror.... hah ... is this the famous Captain''s bond.... you are really drinking it, wow..."


    Sam had a bad premonition after hearing thedy''s word, the entire hall was silent when the words came out thedies mouth. Then the chatter became louder than before.


    " That is the barbarian who destroyed an entire squad and escapedmander udius... he doesn''t look much..."


    " shut up he can hear us no matter how much you reduce your voice... so don''t spout nonsense.."


    "The guy is really a barbarian, who else would drink something so precious as the Captain''s Bond... he doesn''t even value the history bonded with it...."


    different groups started discussing different things about Sam.


    Sam didn''t care much at first but when he heard more about the Captains Bond his face started turning blue. The reason was simple: someone had mentioned that the Captains bond was a well known Antique with a famous history and its price was determined easily above 50,000 Ken.


    All of a sudden Sam looked at the second ss that he had poured for Levi.


    He wanted to take it back and pour it back into the bottle, then seal it forever.


    he was thinking more in the lines of, maybe the bottle could still be sold for half the price.


    Levi as if knowing what was on Sam''s mind gave a snort, took the ss and emptied it quickly.


    Sam felt like his heart was broken.


    Sam sent a spiritual sense message to Levi " Fu..k you Levi, why didn''t you tell me earlier.... and you emptied that ss..."


    Levi " you were the one who poured it, why wouldn''t I dare to empty it... and you already broke the seal on the bottle which reduced its original value by at least 60 to 70%.... Even Misers have their bad day...haha..."


    When he was still cursing inside Sam heard the sweet voice again.


    " Can I also have a ss of the Captains bond..."


    There was another reason why Sam liked Rum and it was also the main reason why rum always tasted better in his mouth.


    The reason was that rum was much cheaperpared to other drinks as it was amoner''s drink. When he heard the innocent words of Laurel again for some reason Sam wanted to strangle her.


    Sam thought " If only this witch had not publicly announced that it was the famous Captains bond, maybe I could have filled it with some other rum and reseal it with the help of some forger. Then sell it at a high price... now that everyone knows I can''t do anything.... and she wants a ss from it now... "


    Sam''s hand moved lightning fast, taking back the bottle and ss that he had already poured. into his space ring . Now it was the woman who was flustered.


    Sam " What are you saying beautiful young miss, rum is a drink for boorish and low ss people ... how can an elegant youngdy like you drink something like that...e I will get you that legacy thing... "


    Levi had already known how much of a miser Sam was. But he never thought that Sam would behave like this with a beauty and more than that Levi had a feeling that he had heard this name Laurel somewhere before.


    The crowd got another topic to discuss, the barbarian was an extremely stingy and ungentlemanly person.


    The Raimond guy was hiding from Sam after he had heard that he was the barbarian, But he started gaining his courage back as he saw Sam''s behavior.


    He thought maybe this guy was not so powerful as the rumors suggested or maybe he had some life saving treasure that helped him escape from the dangerous situation and he must have been lucky and some ident urred which ended up in the destruction of the Fighter spacecraft squad.


    Raimond interrupted Sam''s action " barbarians are barbarians after all, they don''t have any manners and don''t know how to treat ady... Ladyurel let me get you a fine drink..."


    Sam was surprised that this guy had poked out again, but he didn''t mind as this idiot was going to take care of this problem called Laurel for him.


    So he dly epted it.


    But Laurel was in no mood, she has always been treated as a queen by everyone in the base and this barbarian dared to be so stinky with her.


    But before she could speak up another dignified voice was heard.


    " You must be Dror, It is good to have you here ... care to join me for a drink..."


    Everyone turned to see that it was the first prince who had spoken this time as he approached Sam.


    Raimond got out of the way, so did Laurel unwillingly with a pout.


    Sam didn''t know how to deal with this prince, he wanted to run away from this ce filled with delusional people who were over optimistic without the strength to back it up.


    But since he had epted the invitation and arrived he couldn''t just leave like that as it would be disrespectful, and he was currently staying under the roof of the rebels for the time being.


    It was also Sam''s policy that " if I could make one less enemy, it is far better than making an extra friend..... and if I really did make an enemy, I will kill the enemy first before the enemy makes a move..."

 Chapter 84 - A Proposal

    Sam epted the invitation of the first prince but he remained as neutral as he could, when the first prince chatted with him. Sam could detect that even though this guy spoke cordially, his true nature was haughty and didn''t give much value to people from amon background like Sam.


    The only reason that this prince was behaving warmly to him was because he wanted to pull Dror into his faction.


    The prince was forming a new army with focus on the younger generation, and he wanted Dror to be the captain of one of the squads. Sam was not only strong, he was also famous amongmon people.


    Sam thought " This guy is really delusional, he speaks as if he still owns the ce and every one should follow whatever hemands.... he can''t even recognize the fact that he is just another vagabond, running from the alliance government..."


    Sam didn''t show any of his thoughts on the face, he just smiled back at the prince cordially.


    Sam kept a neutral stance and said that he would take time to ponder on the matter as he never had any former army experience and all.


    The prince also bid farewell and went to meet the other young heroes.


    But after turning away from Sam the prince gave a spiritual message to Frank.


    " This person is a barbarian as his name suggests, he doesn''t give proper respect to the hierarchy. Wait for his answer for two more days, if his answer is no, then kick him out of the base and make sure he doesn''t reveal the location of this base..."


    Sam went back to Levi and started having their discussion while having a sumptuous dinner.


    Sam didn''t care much about etiquette; he took whatever he wanted and ate it in whichever manner he wanted to.


    The crowd got another chance to jeer at him but he didn''t care.


    After spending much time with Sam, Levi was developing a special kind of skin that was really thick.


    It had the magical properties ofpletely reflecting any jeering or cursing attack that was directed at one.


    But soon their table had another visitor, it wasdy Laurel.


    When Sam saw this, he knew another headache wasing. She sat down at the same table as Sam and Levi, then started speaking.


    " I have heard from my master that Dror was a great and magnanimous warrior who dared to fight even against the bloody church...but you are so stingy and nothing like my master mentioned..."


    pfttt.... Levi sprayed his drink all over the ce and the hall became silent all of a sudden.


    Sam " Fu..k how does she even know this..."


    But Levi had a sudden enlightenment, he remembered where he had heard this name.


    He sent a spiritual message to Sam.


    " Sam I remember now, the master of the ck Raven had taken a prodigy as her disciple and her name is Laurel. Her master is the head of the whole secret service and intelligence service of the rebel army..... The head of the ck Raven is a frighteningdy and her disciple, Laurel is said to be a rare talent greatly beloved by the head of ck Raven.... beware"


    Sam had a frown, he didn''t want to get entangled in more of this plot. He was thinking " why the hell would this fu..king author get me entangled with all kinds of mess.. why can''t he write some peaceful and happy life with Jemin for me.... with lots of physical and mental bonding..harrumph harrumph..."


    This time the crowd didn''t bounce back to a louder discussion, like before.


    But there were continuous spiritual messages and minor chatters.


    The Lady had found that this guy behaved wantonly but wanted to get less attention.


    So she thought that she might as well push this guy to the limelight, for behaving rudely with her before.


    She didn''t think much of this as she has been privy to much bigger secrets and this was some minor matter in her mind.


    But Sam didn''t think so, he was a man of his word and treated his promises seriously, He expected the same from other people.


    This time Sam had a serious face and it appeared that he cared about this matter.


    The chief of the Enforcer had promised that this matter would remain between them, but the matter has clearly been leaked.


    He knew the Chief was a man of his word but clearly the others weren''t, maybe one of the enforcers was a spy of the rebels and he was only doing his duty by reporting the matter to the rebel intelligence agency.


    But proiming it in public was an entirely different matter.


    Levi could also see the change in Sam''s emotion and aura.


    He wanted to say something but before he could say, Sam stood up and spoke.


    " It''ste ...let''s make our move or are you going to stay ..."


    Levi stood up and replied " Of course it''ste, let''s get going..."


    Laurel had a bad premonition, she just wanted to create some small trouble for Sam by exposing some of his secrets. But clearly she had poked some sore points.


    As they were moving out, another voice was heard. " ha ha.. what barbarian, clearly a coward who is running away, after just the mention of the bloody church...."


    It was the guy who urgently needed a face p, Raimond.


    Sam just gave a sideways nce to this guy, but the other guy felt like some ferocious beast had locked onto him and it will reap his life the next second. Raimond started shivering uncontrobly, the ss of wine that he was holding fell down from his hand.


    Sam had emitted a little of his killing intent unintentionally because he was angry about the matter.


    But that was enough to make this rising star who was born and brought up in a safe environment to shit his pants.

 Chapter 85 - Rutna

    Everybody gave way, as Sam and Levi walked through.


    The instant Sam emitted that small killing intent, many of the intelligent people gathered here even the first prince knew this was a smiling tiger.


    Nobody wanted to poke it anymore, even the people who didn''t understand much could also feel the change in the environment so they kept their mouth shut.


    After leaving the gathering Sam and Levi left for their ces.


    For some reason Sam didn''t feel like sleeping or meditating, so he went for a walk.


    He was already given an identity card so no one stopped him, he soon left the camp to see the underground city that the rebels built.


    Levi had given him a basic introduction of the city, so Sam was notpletely clueless.


    Sam wanted to explore the ce himself, so he left without alerting anyone.


    Sam knew someone was keeping continuous watch on him, but he didn''t care.


    The city was hustle bustle even at night, Sam could see many night shops that were open for business.


    But what surprised him more was the fact, the city was not some luxurious and wealthy city as he imagined when he first saw it from the outside . He understood that the facilities of the ce were not that great and people were living in cramped houses. People were busy with their own works but Sam could clearly see the gloomy looks on many residents.


    But as he went further in, he could see there were some streets that were very clean, looked better and were also guarded.


    All of a sudden he realized something, these so-called rebels have been fighting for more than hundreds of years, they might have been united and treated others equally in the beginning.


    But as time went on this ce started developing hierarchy and discrimination''s, now it was not much different from any other society which was divided on the bases of many things.


    Sam could only give a sigh he didn''t think much of it as this was something that transpired in any general society.


    the words of Jordan Peterson came to his mind " You can''t have a value structure without a hierarchy. They''re the same thing because a value structure means one thing takes precedence over another. "


    Sam thought " No it sounds like the world really is a market, and people aremodities. Then is it Stewart Stafford "Anarchy can only ever be a temporary state. As with other creatures on this, it is human nature to crave the security of creating hierarchical structures. Our major religions are based on the same concept. Even the Antichrist has an antithetical hierarchy in Hell."


    Does it mean a society will always strive towards hierarchy.... then Melinda Gates words "An abusive culture, to me, is any culture that needs to single out and exclude a group. It''s always a less productive culture because the organization''s energy is diverted from lifting people up to keeping people down. It''s like an autoimmune disease where the body sees its own organs as threats and begins attacking them. " .....can it be considered true everywhere.


    No, I am missing something... Melinda is talking about abusive culture. The hierarchy might not be the real problem, ...if the people in the hierarchy are truly benevolent and selfless, then it wouldn''t matter even if it appears to be a hierarchy it will not be an abusive culture, but an all epassing and enriching culture.


    In the end it alles to the heart of the individual and what he chooses. Selfishness or Selflessness... Confuscius did say "The more man meditates upon good thoughts, the better will be his world and the world atrge. " ... but, Is it just another utopian dream.... what am i thinking, I myself am a selfish person...."


    Thinking all kinds of things and philosophy Sam reached a ce with much hustle bustle.


    He saw a vendor who appeared to be selling something like a burger, Sam was attracted by the smell. He quickly went to buy one and sat down on one of the chairs that were provided in the open, as he was eating the burger he saw a small girl running towards the vendor.


    The girl had ck dirt on her arms and face. She was holding some cash in her hand and with a beaming smile she went to the vendor and asked for a burger.


    The vendor provided some extra snacks along with the burger for the little girl. But before she could move away, a yell came from afar.


    " Rutna, how many times have I told you not to go to the mines..."


    The girl was rmed and murmured " busted.."


    Sam knew the person who was yelling, it was the same young man Chaow.


    After twisting the girl''s ear, Chaow started lecturing her, but the girl was clearly not interested in the lecture and started humming a tune.


    Chaow knew nothing he was saying, got to the kid so he asked the girl " why do you do something like this Rutna, you know how much your mother and I worry about you..."


    The Kid replied with pride" you and mother don''t need to worry about me, I am already 9. I can take care of myself now.... All your sry is spent on mother''s medicine, and we can''t even have proper food. Now that I am grown up I can also earn some money... and you know how much mother likes these burgers, dad always bought them for us..."


    Chaow''s eyes became red he hugged the kid and said " please forgive this ipetent brother..."


    Rutna " you are such a cry baby..."


    Chaow twisted her ear again, but before he could scold her again.


    He saw a familiar face, he was stunned for a second. But before he could say anything Sam sent a spiritual message to Chaow to not say anything.


    Chaow was an intelligent guy who realized that Sam didn''t want to reveal his identity.

 Chapter 86 - The Plausible Truth

    Sam went towards both of them " chaow I didn''t know you had such a strong and intelligent little sister... little girl what is your name..."


    Rutna was a little apprehensive of the stranger, but after seeing Chaow nodding at her she answered " I am Rutna and I am not a little girl..."


    Sam knew kids grew up fast in this world and their intelligence was also much higher.


    " Then Rutna I have an offer for you, I am new to this city if you be my guide here.... I will give you 50 ken... what say you"


    Rutna " 50 Ken is low ... If you give 60 ken and 3 burgers, then it''s a deal...."


    Sam thought " have i found my match.... a little money grubber "


    Chaow " this, sir ..... she is still young and not much knowledgeable of the city... why don''t I arrange someone else for you... ouch.."


    Rutna was already stamping on, Chaow''s leg and she spoke " How dare you interfere in a fair transaction between two adults..."


    Chaow was a little apprehensive about Sam, after all he was known as the barbarian.


    But chaow knew that this person was a hegemon and if he wanted something he could use force to take it , there was no need for trickery.


    Sam sent a spiritual message " you don''t need to worry, I promise you no harm wille to Rutna in any manner... and the surveince of your army base is always on me.."


    Chaow was a little relieved after hearing this.


    Sam patted Rutna''s head, she was not clearly happy with being patted like a little kid.


    But she held onto her grievances and the next words that came out of Sam, brought a big smile on her face.


    Sam spoke " As an advance payment... I will buy you 3 burgers today..."


    After arranging things with Chaow and Rutna, Sam returned to the base....


    ...


    The next morning Sam met up with Rutna at the same ce and went sightseeing.


    There was not much to see in the city, but after roaming around, Sam got a better understanding of the whole rebel base.


    Rutna exined to Sam that the rebels survived on the mine that was under the rebel base and hunting monsters or collecting herbs. The weak and ordinary people who couldn''t go hunting went for mining, there was a special ore that was found under the rebel base called Almite which was used in the creation of space craft.


    But mining was a dangerous process and harmful to one''s health.


    The rebels didn''t have many high tech machinery or robots for mining, so they invited manualbor.


    The basic masks and protection provided by the base were not that good either.


    As she exined many things Sam started gaining more understanding about the rebels as a whole.


    He was also feeling a little emotional as Rutna reminded him of the Pink flower gang.


    He wondered how they were doing.


    Sam could also see the hope for a better future in Rutna''s eyes when she spoke about the rebel armies and their achievements.


    But Sam came to a realization, the rebels seemed to be opposing the alliance government from the outside.


    But the truth might be really far away from it.


    In truth the rebel''s might be in a symbiotic rtionship with the Alliance government.


    Sam had heard from Levi thatmon people were exploited everywhere on the.


    The Alliance government had been passing one draconianw on top of another, Even in the central citiesmoners were suffering.


    People have put their hopes on the rebels in these troublesome times, thinking they will take back the power and bring justice.


    That was why Levi was also giving his everything for the rebels.


    It could be very much possible that the mastermind behind everything had nned all of this, the person might have let the rebels survive so that people would still hold onto the non existent hope and continue to be ves orbor force for the alliance government.


    Thinking that the rebels would one day win.


    Hope is one of the greatest of the strengths if used in the positive manner and a false hope could also be the greatest of the weaknesses that acts as an illusion and stops people from realizing the truth and achieving the real goal.


    Sam as a person not from this world, but a spectator from the outside could think like this.


    Maybe there were other people who did realize it, but might have been unable to do anything about the situation.


    In the end everything came to one single thing, Might.


    Without strength even if they realized the truth, they couldn''t do anything to change the situation.


    Because the other party could really crush them without much effort at any time.


    The other party still had use for them and that was the biggest reason for them still surviving, nothing more.


    Sam remembered some of the good movies and lectures that he had seen and heard, on the good old earth.


    He just gave out a long sigh....


    Rutna, who was eagerly exining different things to Sam, didn''t realize the change in Sam''s emotional state.


    She kept on talking, but Sam''s mind was not there anymore.


    He stopped the tour earlier and gave Rutna herpensation.


    After saying farewell, he walked on the busy street thinking about different conjectures, but unable toe to any definite solutions or conclusion.


    Sam thought " Maybe I should get some of that Magic medicine, again...."


    and he was already standing in front of a local bar.....

 Chapter 87 - A Spark

    Even though the bar was open, it was almost empty.


    Sam went to the counter and ordered a bottle of rum. After having six sses, Sam was starting to get a little drunk. In reality a warrior won''t get drunk even if they had 10 bottles because the warrior essence inside them will sober them up.


    unless it was some really potent or specially made liquor.


    So when a warrior wants to get drunk he has to specifically control the warrior essence inside him.


    Even Though Sam had gotten drunk, he was not finding any solution to the problem that had appeared in his head.


    Sam was not particrly a meticulous person, but whenever he found a problem he had the mentality to indulge in it too much.


    Sam " Hah... has my body started developing immunity to this magical medicine, fu..k I have heard that when people take those alchemist pills too much they start developing immunity to its effect... maybe I should drink a little more, for it to work...."


    As he drank the eighth ss, the bartender who was observing Sam from the beginning gave out a sigh.


    Bartender spoke in his mind " young people these days, they lose their courage easily... What could this guy''s problem be..... he broke up with his girlfriend, he is in debt....why would anyone get drunk at noon otherwise... or maybe he is just another drunkard, but he doesn''t look like one with an addiction.... I hope he doesn''t create a mess..."


    Sam saw the bartender keenly observing him and understood that maybe he was seen as a drunkard. The bartender walked towards him and advised,


    " Young man, the sun is still high, you shouldn''t get too drunk at such a time.... I don''t know what is the matter with you, but you are still young and strong, you can still start anew..."


    Sam " anew....anew.....that is it..... I should start a new rebellion which will reach the throat of the alliance government, no it will be a new revolution.....


    What has happened to me, ever since I started living with human''s I have be soft... If I was still inside the Red and ck smoke, I would have died a hundred times.... I should destroy the enemy before he even has the chance to make his move... I should make the preemptive strike.


    I have already destroyed a squad of spaceships, and almost killed one of the young masters of the leading families.


    exposed the Bloody church that had some secret connection with the Alliance government and probably created many other problems for the alliance government... I am already the thorn in their eyes and one of the primary targets to be destroyed....


    And I am roaming around sightseeing...


    Thanks to the good old Earth, which has seen countless revolutions and rebellions, I won''t becking ns and ideas.... "


    Sam lifted the 10th ss up " Cheers .. to the great Sage Karl Marx and all the great revolutionaries of good old earth... to a new revolution..."


    The bartender was gobsmacked to see the youngster yelling loudly something in some unknownnguage, he thought " did this guy go cuckoo... then I am in real mess.."


    Sam had identally yelled out in his original mother tongue.


    It is said that when one expresses their true emotions and feelings, it would be in their mother tongue.


    Sam used his warrior essence to sober up, then he stood up from the counter and thanked the bartender, while giving a big tip.


    As he walked out, the bartender was surprised and contradicted at the same time by the fact that this guy was rich and was still drinking somemoner''s rum.


    The tip that the guy provided could have easily bought him a high ss liquor.


    ...


    Sam didn''t want to waste the rum that was left in the bottle so he emptied it on the way.


    A mother was scolding her child for getting low marks. " See that guy, If you don''t get good marks and cultivate well, you will be like that drunkard... a wasteral guy... without any sense of time, just getting drunk and wasting life without any care..."


    The child was also looking at Sam with teary eyes, " did this drunkard have to appear right now, I will have to endure more lectures from mother now..."


    Sam almost fell down hearing the conversation, but it was seen as the drunkard losing his bnce due to intoxication.


    ....


    Sam reached the military base and entered his room, he had to make a n for the future.


    The original Sam would not have taken on such a venture, he would have probably found a way to escape the.


    But many changes appeared in him after arriving on this, his personality and his way of thinking all of it transformed.


    There was also the major reason of love and empathy.


    " Hmm... That prince is haughty and conceited, He wanted to use me for his own agenda.


    But this is also a good opportunity ... I can use him..... A revolution can be started by a single person but it needs many people to end it in sess.


    I need my own army ...to spread the fire that I am going to light..."


    Nobody would have expected that, the n thought up by a drunkard ... would end up shaking not just the Ayangdad but the whole gxy...

 Chapter 88 - Young Dragons

    ...


    There were five rebel bases, named after the five elements. The main control center, where the king resided was the biggest base and was called space. Nobody knew where it was situated.


    The current base where Dror was at was called Earth.


    Dror went to themander first .


    The old man was busy with his work but when Dror requested an audience he immediately agreed.


    Commander " Dror I am extremely sorry... I couldn''t find any information on the old doctor and youngdy that you mentioned... hah... this is the only request that you made but I couldn''t find any credible information for you.... don''t worry I have asked for a more thorough analysis on this matter.. "


    Dror " It''s ok sir i will wait... I wanted to ask you something else... what do you think about the current situation of the rebels and Alliance government... in truth"


    Commander " This ..., you might have realized it.


    As an outsider you would be able to analyze the situation more clearly.... On the outside we are improving our army and we are winning some battles against the Alliance government.... But in truth the Alliance government has also not been sitting idly, their armies are increasing at a speed of ten times or more than us and that is also just the estimate we havee up with through our spies.


    but the truth might be far worse..... The battles that we have won are also nothing much in truth.


    they had definitely not affected the Alliance troops in any major way.... what I am most afraid of is none of these,.... but people are slowly adapting to this lifestyle ..... some are even talking about maintaining this current state..... you might be thinking, if I think there is something wrong... then why am I not supporting the Pro war faction..."


    Dror replied " Because you know that, the pro-war faction is just a paper tiger.


    It can be crushed by the Alliance government any time .... and you don''t want the young soldiers to be sacrificed unnecessarily....."


    Commander " you are a wise young man... you could understand things much more clearly, unlike the hot blooded young ones who don''t seem to care for reason.... hah..."


    Dror " If you understand this then why .... don''t you seek help or look for other alternative ways..."


    Commander " do you think we haven''t tried, .... but every time we were crushed one way or the other.....and we couldn''t find any powerful allies.... truth is we don''t even know who the real mastermind behind everything is ..."


    Dror thought " of course information is power ..... If the rebels who tried to find the real mastermind after 100 years couldn''t find any information... it would be really hard for a newbie like me..."


    Dror continued " The Alliance government is my enemy too... so I have decided to join the pro war faction... but I don''t intend to do any suicide attacks... I have my own ns, I will discuss it with you after I gain a better understanding of the whole situation.... I hope you will support me then .."


    Commander had a satisfied look and replied " good ... good... I am really d that you would join us... you are an intelligent person, so I am not worried about you rushing into any unnecessary troubles... I would have asked you to join my troops but I think you have a n and have already decided ...e to me if you need anything...."


    Dror said his farewell and left for the vicemander''s office.


    .....


    Frank was sitting in front of Dror in a luxurious room, there were some high grade drinks and delicacies served on the table in front of them.


    Frank said " you don''t need to worry about anything, The centralmittee has been nning on creating a special battalion for a long time .... It''s named the young dragons battalion.


    A special battalion under the direct jurisdiction of the king, they can act on their own in ordinary times if there is no special order from the king. The battalion will consist of 10panies, led by ten talented individuals from the younger generation.


    Each one will hold the rank of Major and will havemand over 300 soldiers who are at least at the mid tier warrior level.


    The strength is not the only criteria for selection of the young dragon Major.


    one should have talent,pleted enough missions and should be well known among the soldiers.


    With the support of the first prince you can be one of the young dragon majors and of course the positiones with its own perks, you will be provided with resources and the best of the facilities.


    All you have to do is support the first prince when the timees andplete the missions that the prince gives you, from now on you will be in the pro war faction if you agree ... "


    Dror replied " I have some conditions of my own, if you agree with it, then we can discuss further..."


    Frank frowned a little " As long as it is not too drastic I think I can agree to your conditions..."


    Dror continued " Firstly I will choose every soldier for my Company .... I will support the first prince andplete the mission in my own way, you will not interfere in this matter any way....


    ... "


    Dror put forward some more conditions to ensure that his freedom will not be affected in any way.


    Frank was not too happy with all the conditions, as giving too much freedom and control to Dror might lead to the development of a rogue element.


    So he asked Dror to wait for his reply after discussing it with the first prince.

 Chapter 89 - Unmasked

    Frank was standing before the projection of the first prince.


    The first prince had already left the base, so they had tomunicate through sky watch. Frank had already passed on everything regarding the discussion that he had with Dror to the prince.


    The Prince stood there pondering with a frown on his face.


    Frank spoke up " My Lord if you are troubled, why don''t you consider someone else for the position..."


    Prince replied in an unpleasant manner " like who that idiot Raimond. If that barbarian was not a perfectly suitable candidate for the position... I wouldn''t even give a nce towards him.


    You should know that the position of the Young dragon is not given just based on strength.


    the person should be courageous and should have certain aplishments .... If we can''t find any other suitable candidate we will forfeit the seat to the moderate faction or the king''s faction will make the decision.... we can''t let this chance go .... we will ept his terms on the surface and use other methods to tame this wild barbarian and make him a loyal servant... let him do as he pleases for a little while more"


    Frank: " Then I will make the arrangements, your highness..."


    With the approval of the prince everything was smooth sailing for Dror, he was made a Captain in the army of rebel base Earth.


    Even though the sry was not high there were many other perks to the position like the cultivation room, cultivation mantras and the authority exercised by a captain.


    While Dror was meditating in the room, a new storm was brewing in the outside world and the person who started it was the first prince.


    The first prince publicly announced that The infamous Barbarian who has created great trouble for the alliance government was one of his men from the beginning.


    The barbarian was under a secret mission to damage the unruly alliance forces and now the warrior has returned to his basepleting his secret mission and taken on an official position in the army base.


    The ordinary people of the rebel base cheered for the new hero, while spies of the alliance government had already delivered the news to their higher ups.


    In one of the 8 central cities Tarnish, inside the biggest mansion of the city the Lomba mansion.


    A clean shaved middle aged man was seated on a throne like seat, what stood out about this man was his green eyes and a scar on the left side of his forehead.


    This was the family head of the Lomba family, Manuel Lomba.


    He was reading a report that had just been delivered to him and as he continued to read, his breathing was also bing more ragged due to anger.


    The Lomba family had taken special care to suppress the matter''s regarding their conflict with the barbarian, so that they wouldn''t lose face, but now everything was out in the public .


    Manual " where is Mike and udius... bring them here right now "


    Mike and udius were standing before Manual with bowed heads within minutes.


    The anger inside Manual''s body was starting to re out... and he started yelling.


    " You two good for nothing, you have brought the prestige of the lomba family to the ground.... Themoners areughing at us, the rebels have publicized that the young master of the Lomba family is a coward who ran away from the battle with tail between his legs and themander from Lomba family is a good for nothing who lost an entire squad of air ship fighting against a single barbarian.... what do the both of you have to say about this whole incident..."


    Both Mike and udius were in shame and couldn''t utter a single word.


    Before Manuel started yelling again, another person entered the room.


    It was a well built young man whose facial features were much simr to Manuel and had simr green eyes.


    Manuel''s anger subsided a little after seeing the new figure.


    This was the eldest son of Manuel and his pride, Maxwell Lomba.


    Unlike Mike this person was more mature andposed.


    He was considered as one of the young geniuses in the entire alliance, his cultivation reaching 8th level of True warrior realm at the age of 26.


    " Father please calm down, even though younger brother andmander udius have their faults, they can not be med for everything ... We should not underestimate our enemy.


    Even though he is known as a barbarian he is nothing like his name suggests, he is a very cunning and tricky opponent . His strength is also not so simple..."


    Manuel was pleased by Maxwell''s way of thinking " It''s good that you don''t underestimate your enemy... but your younger brother doesn''t have your patience or maturity..... Mike you will go into solitary training until you break through to the True warrior realm and reflect on your mistakes. As for you udius, the resources allotted to you will be reduced to half for the next three years... now both of you can leave.."


    Mike and udius bowed and left the hall.


    Manuel spoke in a serious tone " I want you to deal with the barbarian, do you have any idea in your mind.."


    Maxwell replied " the barbarian is very intelligent and cautious. On top of it he is now under the protection of the rebels..... i think we should increase our surveince and not act impulsively... we should wait for the right chance and make sure when we make the move, it should solve this issue forever..."


    Manuel " I have got information that he was also involved in the matter rted to the bloody church...deal with it, the way you want it to.


    But remember I won''t tolerate another failure or embarrassment to our family name... "


    Maxwell had a hidden glint in his eyes " yes father.."


    ....


    Simrly the news of the barbarian joining the rebel''s reached all the other main families and they were having different reactions, somewhere intrigued, some wary and some were secretlyughing at the demise of the Lomba family.


    There was one other family that was as angered at this matter like the Lomba family. The Marcus family.


    They had already got confirmation on the role yed by the barbarian in the Bloody church incident, but their hands were much more tied after the incident because too many eyes were secretly watching them.


    .....

 Chapter 90 - First Impression

    Dror has been meditating and trying toe up with new ns in his room.


    But he was suddenly woken up by a knock on the door.


    As he opened the door he saw a military officer holding a box, the box contained his uniform and a special token.


    After reliving the officer he tried out the uniform.


    Dror has been an ordinary guy in his entire life, so he was very pleased with himself after wearing a uniform with many additional badges.


    The officer also informed him that there would be some special ceremony where he would be awarded with medals for his previous actions against the alliance forces.


    A voice suddenly interrupted him while he was immersed in his own glory.


    " pfft... you look like a clown in it, please don''t wear it outside... why don''t you just throw it away... now that i think about it, why don''t you give it to me , I can use it in those role y..... you know what I mean..."


    Dror " shut up nympho.... weren''t you exploring the outside world why have you returned so fast today..."


    Evil sword " hah what can I say they have improved the surveince.... It has be much more difficult to entertain myself... "


    Ever since Dror arrived at the base, some weird incidents started happening in the military base .... especially in the young military officersmon men''s bathroom, the rumors suggested that a peeping tom has been roaming around in the men''s military dorm for sometime but no one has been able to capture the culprit until now.... this has be one of the unsolved mysteries of the military dorm.


    Of course Dror didn''t know that the culprit was right besides him and neither did he understand what the Evil sword was bbering about.


    Dror " Nympho, did you look into what I asked for.."


    Evil sword replied haughtily " It''s a piece of cake for me, this whole base is built above a mining rig of an ancient civilization... but most of the machines left behind by the ancient civilizations have be obsolete.


    The ones that are still functional are useless to the rebels since they don''t know how to operate it , they should at least have a good understanding of the ancientnguage and ancient magical equipment to make it work.... currently they are using their own technology and manualbor for the mining....


    But I did find two interesting things: the first being there is a high level spirit beast living in the south of the Army base, it is probably a tamed beast and this beast is the reason why no other beast wanders into the territory of the base.


    I couldn''t get a close probe as it would detect me.


    The second thing is there are lots of bones buried in a certain ce inside the base and ording to my conjectures the bones belong to the ancient civilization and were probably buried there by the rebels while cleaning up this ce....That brings me to the question what really happened to that ancient civilization.... but there doesn''t seem to be any dangers in the vicinity so i guess we can leave it at that.... Now give me mypensation.."


    Dror had to reluctantly transfer 5000 ken to the Evil sword for collecting the information.


    After analyzing the information that Evil sword provided along with the information he had collected he had a better understanding of the entire base.


    But this didn''t give him much happiness, as he had not yete up with any viable n to deal with the threat of alliance forces.


    He went into deep thought again, he was sure that with the announcement of him joining the rebel base.


    His enemies would be much more aware about his whereabouts and they would also be nning to take him out.


    The ones that didn''t show any mercy to the innocent vigers, will never show any mercy to the real culprit and his involvement in the bloody church matter has already been leaked out in the party.


    Dror was thinking of all kinds of ways to jump start a revolution, but he didn''t know how to start the process.


    He knew that the environment was right to start a revolution, as more than 80% of the poption was suffering under the tyranny of the 7 families one way or another.


    But he didn''t want to mess up the start, as the saying goes the first impression is the best impression.

 Chapter 91 - Library

    Even though less still more than 1 billion people lived on this and of which more than 80% weremoners to whom he needed to reach out for his n to seed.


    He was thinking of announcing the new revolution in a grand and legitimate way so that it would reach the heart of the people.


    If it doesn''t strike the heart of the people this would also end up as just another failed rebellion which would be swallowed by the passage of time.


    He knew that if he as a person or the rebel hero barbarian announced a new idea of revolution, some people might listen for the time being.


    But it wouldn''t create the impact that he wanted.


    He needed a legitimate source to announce the new idea, maybe if the current rebel king announced it this might work .


    But Dror immediately rejected the idea of making the king announce .


    Why would the current rebel king announce something like the new revolution, when he had an ongoing rebellion of his own and the ideas that Dror was thinking of propagating was Carl Marxmunist revolution which was directly against Aristocracy and Monarchy....


    As he was immersed in thinking another idea came to his mind.


    The new idea was to falsify the authority that is propagating the idea.


    Dror thought " why don''t I say that this was put forward by the king and a king can''t just deny it if the idea is reasonable... no, if I am going to falsify why should I just begin with the king.


    How about propagating it as God''s will?


    It might sound a little religious but it would be worth it... hmm.. this is also not feasible in a short time.


    To make people believe the revolution is God''s will... I can''t do that unlike on Earth where people do all kinds of things in the name of God.


    God''s are very much real here and there are temples and churches thatmunicate with them on a frequent basis. If I use a God''s name It could very well backfire on me.... hmm ..."


    Suddenly he remembered the talk that he had with the Evil sword about ancient civilization...


    " Maybe I could use their name, I hope they won''t be able to crawl out of their graves to dispute with me....


    This also might not be enough ... hmm.. yes that would do... what if I can''t use a god''s name, I can use someone who is close to that level in influence.... he he he... "


    Aftering up with a general n Dror was cheerful and he took the Evil sword along with him to a ce that he wanted to visit for some time.


    The library of the army base was tightly protected and only army people were allowed entry, Dror had received his Identity token today and he could enter the library now.


    The library was really big and so was its security.


    With a single nce one could see the security around and inside the area was at a very high level.


    Dror could feel that even he could not escape unscathed if he was to create a mess here.


    There were also strict rules that should be followed inside the library like one should not use the spiritual sense inside the library, Making noise was prohibited etc...


    There was amon section, cultivation section and ancient section inside the Library.


    Themon section and cultivation section were modernized and containedputers instead of books, while the ancient section contained real book''s.


    Themon section contained knowledge on all kinds of things, while the cultivation section contained Mantras theories and cultivation rted knowledge.


    The ancient section contained real books from the past including many damaged books and mantras. There were also books in different kinds of ancientnguage which no one understood anymore, some of them were collected from the ancient civilization.


    There was amon area and private rooms avable for reading in themon section, while one could only use private rooms in the cultivation section.


    The Army provided contribution points to the soldiers, which could be used to read certain Mantras and rted information.


    While themon section was generally free to use.


    Dror had received 1000 contribution points along with the token, he took a private room after spending some contribution points and started browsing through.


    He was looking for cultivation mantras first, there were low tier mid tier and high tier mantras avable.


    As a captain he was allowed to choose a Mid tier mantra for free.


    Freebies were Dror''s favorite and he directly started looking into the mid tier mantras section.

 Chapter 92 - New Mantras

    Choosing a Mantra was a difficult process, because only a mantra that is suitable for a certain person would bring the best result.


    If a person chooses a Mantra that was not suited for him, even if the person was a genius his cultivation willg.


    This was also one of the reasons why Masters were highly revered in the world, A true master would be able to understand a disciples strength and weakness.


    The master will make sure that the disciple chooses the perfect Mantra for himself and gain the best result.


    Certain mantras involved taking certain poses to bring in the desired result, which made the choice more varied.


    Dror has only cultivated a low tier mantra which was provided from the school formoners.


    But here the choice made him more confused, there were 8 mantras which were more focused on Earth elemental bodies.


    He could choose any one of them for free... after reading about it for a while, he was thinking of choosing the most costliest one as it had shown the best result among the people with Earth elemental bodies.


    But before he could choose, he heard a dissatisfied sigh " you really are a money hungry ghost... do you think just because it''s costlier it would be better for you..."


    Dror was taken aback by the Evil swordsment, so he asked " Isn''t the costlier the better, and the number of people who had shown better results after practicing it is alsorge..."


    Evil sword replied in a haughty manner " just because it is better for others it doesn''t mean it is better for you... As far as I can see all these people were natural born Earth elemental bodies and you are not.


    Your Earth element body is not natural and if I am not mistaken you have also eaten the Dharma fruit of the earth element... you should choose the second Mantra which has shown the least effect for others and is the cheapest... This mantra was put forward by an intelligent master, the problem is that it take a long time for ordinary Earth elemental bodies to grasp the true essence of the mantra... but your situation ispletely different, hah....That Dharma fruit waspletely wasted on someone like you... "


    Dror was a little red on his face with embarrassment "hey ..Can you stop degrading me while giving advice... I will just trust you for now... "


    Dror himself knew that the Evil sword was very knowledgeable about these things, he had inquired about the fruit that he had eaten when he was still on the five mountains.


    But the Evil sword has asked for an exorbitant sum of money to give an exnation, form which the miser easily shied away...


    He was thinking of giving the moneyter, but then he thought further and came to a conclusion.


    Even though the Evil sword was stinky and many other things, it would let him know if there was something important and he could always look for information from other sources and save a lot of money.


    He tried out the mid tire mantra instantly and could feel the difference.


    It was like when he meditated on the mantra, he could feel the abundant amount of earth essence in the surrounding and control it to be absorbed into his lower dantian.


    The amount of Earth essence inside his lower dantian was increasing rapidly, but when he saw the amount of Ether warrior essence inside him was so low he had the urge to choose a mid tier cultivation mantra of Ether essence.


    But he was not that dumb, he knew he could not dual cultivate for the time being.


    More than 80% of his strength was based on Earth element rted techniques and cultivating Earth essence was more profitable for Earth elemental technique.


    Further, being an Earth elemental body gave him more advantage while cultivating Earth essence.


    Unless he found a Top grade Ether essence cultivation mantra.


    Which would mean, he would be able to absorb more Ether essence, which could more or less equal to an earth elemental body cultivating a mid tier Earth essence mantra.


    But then also using Earth essence to cast an Earth elemental technique made it much stronger and easy.


    After pondering on all these things he gave up on the idea of searching for Ether essence mantra for the time being and focused on choosing a Technique mantra.

 Chapter 93 - New Technique

    After looking through different Technique mantras, he wanted to gobble up all of the techniques avable, but he knew he couldn''t .


    The First issue was he didn''t have enough contribution points and secondly he had already figured out that the earth and fire elements had more affinity to him .


    As far as other elements are concerned he will need to spend more time and effort to learn them.


    Above all, earth elemental techniques had more power when he cast them and it was less energy consuming for him.


    So it was a highly efficient method in a battle situation.


    In a battle if he was to use a technique that used arge amount of his warrior essence and only gave out puny results, it would be like digging his own grave.


    This was also the main reason why people focused on fewer techniques, which were more efficient and useful for them.


    But this mainly applied for mid grade and above technique.


    As for low grade techniques people would try to collect different kinds of low grade techniques, who knows what will be effective in which situation.


    Dror was attracted to a specific technique called stone body technique. This came under a series of techniques called Earth elemental body transformation, Stone body was the first in the series.


    He knew how to create a golem but turning his own body into a golem was a different case.


    The technique didn''t just turn his body into stone.


    The greatest advantage was that his defense would improve drastically , his body''s ability to take an attack or great impacts would also increase several fold.


    Not to mention the ability to create a greater impact on each attack.


    The problem was this technique alone cost him 900 contribution points, even after the discount he got as a captain in the army.


    But he was not stingy this time as he had this vague feeling that if he learned this technique all his other Earth elemental techniques will also improve drastically.


    He didn''t have much choice with only 100points left, so he invested all of it in lowest grade ball techniques.


    He had already learned the fire ball and water ball from the violet flower vige.


    Even though they were called ball techniques the real name of these techniques were Basic Element controlling techniques .


    Ball techniques were the mostmon technique throughout the world, Even though it was called ball series.


    It just involved changing warrior essence into a particr element andpressing it into different forms.


    One could give any form to the element, but the control was difficult and it was hard to form different shapes.


    A sphere was the easiest to form with the lowest cost of one''s energy.


    At the same time one couldpress the energy easily in ball shape, which gave a higher impact to the attack.


    Even then the energy consumption of the ball techniques were high and the impact was only at best as good as a sma gun.


    But a sma gun would cost no energy from the warrior, so a warrior would practice ball techniques to gain better control and understanding of the elements rather than using it in a real fight.


    unless the person has no weapons.


    More than that even though these are just basic element controlling techniques, a person needs to have a certain understanding and affinity to control the elements.


    Otherwise one would waste a lot of warrior essence.


    As far as the mutated elements are concerned, one could not even transform the warrior essence into that particr element if one didn''t have a certain affinity.


    The violet flower vige only had 3 ball techniques: earth, fire and water.


    He could have learned other techniques from the hunter association at a cost but he was in no rush.


    Then suddenly all kinds of things happened and he had to leave the vige.


    But now in the library he found all kinds of ball techniques, even the mutated one''s which cost more points.


    Dror was particrly interested in two elements, the wood element and lightning.


    Ever since he consumed the green jade he could feel the surrounding forest and nts, which was more or less the wood domain so he wanted to check how good he was with it.


    As for lightning, he thought it would be really cool to have lightning technique .... like when you wanted to make a cool entrance, you could just use lightning form on you hands and legs, and then his imagination was going wild with all kinds of cool dialogue that he could spout out after the sparkling entrance.


    In the end he choose the basic wood element controlling technique and a mockingment came from inside


    " What an idiot...at least you are not that dumb to choose the lightning..."


    The Evil sword has been observing every move made by Dror.


    It was shocking to see that he was hesitant to choose the wood element to which he had an affinity and has been looking at the lightning technique with drool.


    Dror was keen on spending all the points as it would be pretty useless in the outside world , so it was better to spend it all as soon as possible.

 Chapter 94 - The Old Section

    He started looking into the other sections to gain more knowledge, especially the books and data rted to the ancient civilization. As it was an important part of his future n.


    After reading through many books and details Dror understood that very little was known about the ancient civilization and their technologies and cultivation techniques were different from the current one.


    The main reason for the little knowledge was theirnguage which was hard to decipher, and very few schrs were interested in it in the current Ayangdad.


    But Dror had got a clue as to how to gain a better understanding.


    Many of the ancient books from the ancient civilization were left within the ancient section of the library.


    The only problem was one has to search through them manually.


    Dror inquired with the librarian about where the ancient section was, the librarian was looking at Dror as if he was an alien.


    But after seeing that he held the rank of a captain the librarian spoke " young officer why do you want to go to the ancient section, no one goes there anymore and the truth is you don''t need to go there since almost all of the books in there have already been digitized and you can read it from here itself..."


    Dror replied "you see I have always been curious about history ... I wanted to see the books collected from the ancient civilization which has not yet been digitized... "


    Librarian " if you insist i will show you...., but I should warn you ... the books in there are not catalogued and it''s a huge mess, I won''t be able to help you with what you are looking for..."


    The Librarian led Dror to the section which was a very big hall to the corner and as he entered, he knew he was in a lot of trouble... There were long bookshelves in the beginning which were catalogued.


    Butter the books were just heaped up like small hills...


    seeing Drors face, the librarian gave a knowing snort... the librarian had seen many who wanted to check out the real books, but most of them would return back after seeing the mess.


    But Dror was not here to just read, this was a vital part for the development of his n.


    so he chose to go in with steady steps.


    When he browsed through the book shelf, he could see that they were catalogued at first, but as he went further he couldn''t find any catalogues.


    He would have to read the title of each book to know which was which.


    Dror really wished he could use his spiritual sense to scan through the whole shelf .... but if he did that he would be thrown out of the library and banned entry for a while.


    Dror took out a book which didn''t have any title on the outside...


    Achoo.....


    The dust that has umted due to no one touching the books created another mess.


    As he sneezed, the dust from all around started rising up....


    But all of a sudden a gentle breeze came out of nowhere and led all the dust particles away from him. Dror was confused but he realized that someone was helping him.


    It didn''t take long for him to find the person, as the guy was looking at the books on another book shelf.


    It was a thin curly haired man with sses, he had a schrly aura to him and he wore a mask.


    The guy gave him a look and said " you should use a mask in here..."


    Dror took the person''s advice and took a mask from his ring to put it on, so that he won''t have to sneeze all day...


    The guy continued " I didn''t know there was someone else in the base who would be interested in these old books... I am Alexander, what is your name.."


    Dror politely replied " I am Dror , nice to meet you.."


    Alexander " are you a historian like me.... "


    Dror was surprised that this person didn''t recognize him. After the first prince announced his identity as barbarian, even small kids knew his name.


    Dror thought " does this guy spend all his time inside the library.. who knows, but this guy can be of great help to me.."


    Then he said " I am not a historian, but I am intrigued by certain history and pursue the truth rting to the matter that intrigues me.."


    Alexander " Ha ha... well said , you will make a great historian if you pursue the truth of the past..."


    Alexander had already closed the book that he was reading and started reading the other person with interest.


    Dror " This is my first time here, can you point me to the direction where books rted to ancient civilization are kept.."

 Chapter 95 - Searching

    With the directions provided by Alexander, Dror soon found the books that he was looking for.


    Thenguage used by this ancient civilization was an offshoot of thenguage taught by the Evil sword to him in the past.


    Soon he was able to gain a basic understanding of the books and by providing some incentives to the Evil sword, he was able to gain a better understanding.


    But seeing this the other person was gobsmacked, many historians had tried to crack thisnguage and read the secrets of ancient civilization.


    But they have not made much progress, but this guy seems to be reading the books like another day''s newspaper.


    Alexander got close to Dror " hmmm¡­ can you read the ancientnguage..."


    Dror instantly realized his mistake, so he replied while scratching his head " ha ha ha¡­ how can I read just like that, I only have a little knowledge about the ancientnguage ¡­ I am just skimming through to get a better understanding, and looking if there are any pictures..."


    Alexander was not fully convinced but still chose to believe most of what Dror said.


    There was no one who fully understood the ancientnguage that well, unless he or she was an old monster that has lived from that Era¡­


    Alexander was an historian and had a great interest in the oldnguage, so he started having a conversation regarding the book''s content with Dror.


    Even though Dror felt troubled as this was a waste of time for him and he had to pretend to be a nobody.


    On the other hand Alexander was getting more interested and energetic as the discussion went on, he could see that Dror had a better understanding of thenguage than him.


    Since there was no one around the rule to keep silent didn''t have much value here, In the end Dror couldn''t do what he came to do.


    That is when the idea of taking the book to his room appeared, but he soon erased the idea as this might be like leaving clues for someone to figure out his future endeavors.


    But the predicament ended when Alexander''s excitement died down and he realized that. As a schr and historian he shouldn''t be taking the other person''s precious reading time.


    The presence of Alexander was not aplete nuisance for Dror, as Alexander had great knowledge regarding almost everything and a general understanding of where to find which kind of books in the ancient section.


    Soon Alexander went back to his own reading and Dror was left to his own devices.


    But the sheer number of books was too much and since he couldn''t use his power he was haggard, so he started visiting the library regrly for the next few days.


    On the 3rd day he found an important book which depicted more or less everything in the underground mine.


    He also found manuals rted to the machines that were used by the ancients.


    He spent two more days reading and taking notes rted to things that he deemed important.


    Of course he would also meet with his reading buddy Alexander every day and discuss some things rted to history andnguage every now and then.


    The next day when it was almost midnight inside an abandoned part of the mine, a ck shadow was moving fast through thebyrinth-like paths of the mine.


    Dror had disguised himself and sneaked into the mines after most of the miners and soldiers had left the mine.


    The glory of the ancient architecture had clearly faded away and moss had started growing here and there.


    No one visited this area as it had been long sealed away by the rebel army.


    Even though it was sealed away, It was just to prevent ordinary miners from wandering into these areas.


    As far as cultivators were considered they could easily enter it.


    With the help of the Evil sword it was a piece of cake for Dror to travel through abandoned areas of the mine.


    Soon they reached an area which has been filled with rubble and big rocks, this area has been clearly damaged by some earthquakes or something.


    Most of the parts were submerged under the rubble.


    This was one of the hidden areas found by the Evil sword when it was searching for information regarding the mine and Ancient civilization.

 Chapter 96 - An Officer

    When the rebels first settled here they had tried to excavate anything useful, but they never found anything much useful.


    Since they werepletely unaware of the ways of the Ancient civilization or theirnguage the rebels left it as it is.


    Using Earth maniption Dror was able to dig further into the submerged parts of the ancient structure, and reached a part which was still intact.


    As he entered the few big rooms he could see the inside were intact, but it seemed like people had left here in a rush and nothing had been cleaned up or packed and taken away. They just left it as it is.


    Dror could see theputers and machines used by the Ancients.


    With the help of the Evil sword he reached the main control room.


    The Oldputers were much bigger and used some entirely different kinds of technology, with the help of the Evil sword and his own understanding he tried to bring the oldputer back to life.


    After utilizing some high grade crystals, reconnecting some of the torn out wire''s and parts, theputers started lighting up and a 3d screen started projecting.


    Soon a distorted hologram of an old man was formed.


    " Boot up initiated ¡­. trying to recover, functions¡­ error...error¡­ please enter themand for further ess and function"


    The machines were badly damaged.


    Even though it started up, it took a lot of time for Dror and the Evil sword to understand the basic functions.


    The hologram of the old man which was supposed to be the AI of this ce worked like a broken robot, spouting nonsense here and there.


    What Dror could figure out was, this mine was known as B62 and it faced some kind of natural cmity and ended up in destruction.


    Dror couldn''t stay there for a long time as it might alert the rebel base, even though the surveince on him had decreased.


    It was still there, so he had to return before the night ended.


    After making sure that nothing would create any disturbance on the outside, he collected everything that could be taken from there.


    including some electronicponents, maps, statistics reports and all papers and books which contained any information.


    After double checking everything he left the ce.


    After reaching his room Dror was looking through each and everything for more information.


    His efforts were not wasted as he gained much better understanding of the function of the mine and its machinery, more than that he found an important clue.


    Which was the location of the office of the main officer in charge of the mine.


    Even though Dror was made captain he was not given any specific responsibility or office so he had all the leisure time.


    Dror kept to himself all the time and only made contact with very few people like Levi, the Commander, Chaow and Alexander etc..


    When it was midnight again, he sneaked into the mine again and started digging into a specific location.


    Even though many of the buildings have been destroyed and lost, with the help of the Evil sword he was able to locate the remains of the room in which the main officer stayed.


    The room had been destroyedpletely but he was able to excavate the remains.


    He found something shocking, it was the body remains of the officer.


    For some reason this guy had not escaped when the earthquake had struck and instead stayed inside the room.


    From the remains Dror could see that this guy had died due to his heart exploding from the inside, Dror found a space ring on one of his fingers.


    After some more searching Dror also found some misceneous thing which he didn''t give much importance to.


    He had a smug face when he reached back at his room.


    The miserly and greedy personality in him had awoken ones more, he even started humming a song dreaming about all the riches that he would uncover inside the ring.


    The Evil sword was really frustrated after seeing his smug face, it wanted to smack him in the head and teach him a good lesson.


    There was one more reason why Evil Sword was angry at this miser. Even though it had beenpensated for helping him with tasks, they never had any agreement on sharing any loot that they found.


    The evil sword was now regretting not making such an agreement.

 Chapter 97 - My Word My Law

    Dror couldn''t wait to open the space ring, his eyes started sparkling after seeing the number of crystals.


    He also found some ores, herbs, books and other things.


    At the same time the Evil sword started vibrating, but before the Evil sword could speak.


    Dror interrupted, " Shut up, I don''t want to hear anything and don''t even think about stealing..."


    The Evil sword was not happy and spoke with a snort " I was the one who discovered the ce and we explored the ce together, It is only natural that we share whatever we gained.


    I will take 60%, you can keep the rest.."


    Dror startedughing in a little anger " haha...you shameless Evil sword you should have thought of it before extorting money from me to do a simple task of searching for clues¡­. And now you even want a share in what I found¡­ just curse your bad luck for not finding the ring first¡­ don''t even dream about a single crystal..."


    Evil sword started vibrating more faster, there was a knuckle breaking sound " so you want to do it the hard way"


    " Maya... " with a single shout from Dror, the golden chain coiled around the sword out of nowhere and bound it tightly.


    Dror had a smirk on his face " I know how unreasonable you are so I have prepared¡­ you can rest with Maya for a few days until you calm down.."


    The Evil sword knew it couldn''t break free from Maya''s binding, so it immediately changed it''s tactics.


    A blinding light appeared,


    When Dror got back his sight blood spurted out of his nose.


    A very beautifuldy in torn clothes bounded by golden chains was lying in his room.


    Dror thought swiping his bleeding nose " Fuck did she really start watching Naruto¡­ This Nympho is bing more and more powerful, she can create such powerful illusions now "


    Thedy started crying with a pitiful appearance " please, please don''t hurt me..."


    Dror was gobsmacked " What kind of dramas have you been watchingtely, your acting has improved drastically¡­ I should give you an Oscar, but don''t think about gaining any crystals..."


    The pitiful appearance of thedy immediately transformed into a solemn and cruel one and she spoke.


    " Then next time don''t look for me, if you need any help or when you don''t understand something,¡­ hrmm"


    Now Dror was in a dilemma, he knew he couldn''t offend the Evil swordpletely.


    But when he thought about losing his money ¡­.


    After some thinking Dror spoke " I will give you 100 mid grade crystals.. if you are not satisfied you can rest with Maya.."


    The woman muttered " so stingy..."


    The Evil sword returned to its original shape and was freed, after receiving the crystal it happily started humming a song..


    Even though Dror was dissatisfied he couldn''t do much about it, so he started going through the books and other things inside the ring.


    One thing that got his attention was a ck book-like object, he could see that it was some sort of machinery.


    After exploring the thing with his spiritual sense he found a slot to insert a crystal.


    Dror carefully inserted the crystal and the book lit up creating a 3D hologram of a middle aged man.


    It started speaking like a recorded video " The person who is watching this recording, you have probably already found the remains of my body. Hah...The disaster appeared in the end and no one could stop it.


    This is my will, If you promise to do one thing for me.


    You can have all the knowledge and techniques that I have acquired until now. "


    Then the recording remained paused.


    Dror didn''t know why it stopped, he tried shaking the thing and pressing here and there.


    He thought the thing was broken, then a voice was heard from his side


    " what a dumb ass, ¡­. you should just make the promise and the recording will continue..."


    Dror was surprised at what the Evil sword said and asked " you are saying that the recording will continue if I just make a promise like in the novels, " I swear by the heavens and my dao heart.... this and this " like that "


    Evil sword startedughing " puhaha¡­ why don''t you do it, it would be really funny to watch..."


    Dror was even more confused, then what kind of promise was this nympho talking about.


    With a smirk the Evil sword continued, like a divine being giving lecture to the Dumb" hmmm¡­ the world has changed so much since the ancient times, not just in different fields of knowledge but also in the case of values and moralities¡­. Now they have to create, implement and even enforcews to make sure there are moralities and values maintained in the society, what a tragedy¡­.


    In ancient times people followed a moral code without anymonws created by the government.


    A man''s word was hisw, he will remain true to it until death¡­ no one had to force him to keep his promise.


    if a promise is made it would be kept no matter what¡­. Today they have created all these so-calledws because there is not much morality and code of honor among people.


    if they promise something today they may tter away from it tomorrow that is why people sign written agreements and thews have also been written down as a proof.


    What a disgrace¡­. This man is asking you to give him his word.


    It doesn''t matter whether you keep it or not because he thinks that if someone gives his or her word then that person would do anything and everything to keep it..."


    Dror was thinking quietly, " this was indeed the case in ancient times, when people didn''t have to sign any agreement and their word was enough.


    The modern society hase up with all kinds of agreements and contracts because they don''t trust each other''s words.


    Truly one''s word was one''sw in the ancient times. "


    Dror spoke in front of the hologram with determination " as long as it doesn''t go against my principles or is something that I can''t do, I promise to fulfill yourst wish.."

 Chapter 98 - A Leadership Quality

    After a pause some noise came from the instrument and the hologram continued.


    " I would like my remains to be taken back to the city of rockfall and be buried with my family¡­."


    The person in the hologram further exined methods to reach and identify his family members, a daughter and wife.


    After the person Exined everything, his hologram disappeared and a screen with many icons appeared.


    This ck device contained all kinds of information ¡­ a diary personally written by the owner, all techniques practiced by the person with seed mantra and many other information.


    The officer''s name was Ernest and he was a prodigy in ancient times.


    At a very young age he had reached the supreme warrior level and was given the duty of managing the ancient mine and died here.


    There were different kinds of maps and sketches that exined the whole of the mine.


    Dror became really interested in the maps which showed the location of other mines which were located in different ces on the.


    Earnest belonged to a n whose main business was mining. They had mines throughout the, during the time when ancient civilization was still flourishing.


    After going through the map thoroughly andparing it with the current maps of the. Dror was able to identify many mining locations throughout the.


    Many of them were in the open and had already been discovered by the former kingdom and were now under the alliance government.


    But when the rebellion took ce and the king''s pce was under siege.


    All the important documents and books that were left in the library and elsewhere were burned down deliberately, so that the 7 families won''t find these resources and the current rebels would have a chance to exploit these resources and make aeback.


    But the power of the 7 families and the newly formed alliance government were much stronger than the rebels expected.


    Even though the rebels were able to hide the locations of many mines and resources.


    The rebels themselves failed to exploit these resources under the watchful eyes of the Alliance government.


    Dror hade up with the n of revolution, but he knew it was not so simple.


    Any revolution or war or a struggle for independence always required a huge amount of money to run it.


    Dror very well knew that, A Leader should be an efficient fund raiser.


    He should have the Charisma and talent to reach out to people and convince them to make contributions to the cause.


    Whether it be for a war, starting a new revolution or any struggle for freedom, being an efficient fundraiser was one of the most important qualities that a leader should have.


    Usually in a situation when the leader is amoner and the enemy is powerful.


    The leaders will go to the rich on the same side andmon people to convince them to contribute to the cause.


    But if Dror went to ask for contributions some might consider and contribute, but most will probably treat him as a beggar and nothing more.


    As far as taking the money out of his own pocket was concerned, even though his pockets were deep, they were not that deep.


    So when he saw the location of these unexploited mines ,he had the idea of using these mines as the resource to fund his new revolution.


    But he knew it would not be that simple as collecting crystals from a mountain.


    He will need toe up with better ns and lots of trustworthy people to put it into action.


    At first when the Idea of helping these people and dealing with his enemies came to his mind.


    After the initial enlightenment he still wavered in his mind from time to time.


    He knew he had created many enemies, but as he became more acquainted with the rebel''s he found that there were different ways to get out of the.


    Like the smuggling routes used by the rebels.


    He might be able to get out of this one way or the other.


    He might also be able to find Jemin and convince her.


    The rebels were friendly to him, he could help them knowing the wrong that was happening in front of him.


    But in the end this was their fight for freedom not his, he didn''t belong to this and he didn''t feel much patriotism.


    The notion of He as an outsider leading them into the revolution seemed a little far fetched.


    But as he starteding up with more ns and strategies.


    He sort of started immersing in it and this was his true nature.


    This was also the reason he chose to study philosophy over other streams.


    He wanted to see what would happen if he really did it¡­..


    On Earth he had only heard stories of great revolutionaries and freedom fighters.


    By the time he was born there were no great freedom struggles or revolution and earth had settled down to more of a peaceful co existence.


    He always looked up to the great heroes and leaders with great awe.


    And now finally a chance appeared before him where he could really live the life of those great heroes and leaders.


    He was in truth checking himself.


    Seeing whether if he was in the same shoes as those great people, would he be worthy ¡­ worthy enough.


    People like him sometimes do things without a rhyme or reason.


    This is not about selfishness or selflessness, but more like a self exploration.

 Chapter 99 - More Gains

    Sam started further exploring the techniques and mantras recorded in the instrument.


    After going through all of it for some time he knew he had hit the mega jackpot this time.


    Not only was Earnest a supreme warrior he was an earth elemental body¡­. Sam was continuously drooling after seeing all the technique that was recorded in the tablet.


    He wished to practice all the techniques instantly.


    But he couldn''t just practice it because, even though his brain and mental capacity had improved drastically aftering to this.


    There was still a limit on the number of techniques he could practice at the same time.


    Each technique required time and effort to perfect.


    And as far as the higher grade techniques were concerned it took more effort and time.


    Unless he could enter a state of Epiphany.


    But this was not something under his control.


    There were pills that would help someone to enter a temporary state of epiphany and improve one''s intellect for a time, but these were very highly priced and were not avable throughmon channels.


    Of course the effect induced by a pill will nevere, even near to that of a natural epiphany.


    He had found many such pills in the ring that he found in the ck and red mist.


    But for some reason he was very wary of using things like pills inside that ring.


    But Dror was very lucky this time as he found 3 Trance inducing pills in Earnest''s space ring .


    He could have already practiced some of the techniques without any pills.


    But now with the pills he was confident to practice all the techniques that he was interested in.


    He could practice them at least to the level of a minor sess stage.


    Then further he could perfect the technique in due time.


    What made him most happy was he found the next two techniques of the Earth elemental body transformation series which he has been dreaming about.


    The Earth elemental body transformation series had three techniques in total


    Stone Body transformation


    Sand Body transformation


    Return to the earth.


    This basically turned a person into the famous superviin Sandman of marvel.


    But to practice Sand Body and Return to Earth, one should at least be at Supreme warrior level.


    This would make him almost unkible for warriors under the realm of supreme warrior.


    Unless some specific technique or weapons were used.


    He had also found many other techniques and cultivation mantras.


    Including a mid-tier Ether element and Earth element cultivation mantra.


    There were also all kinds of ball series techniques of different elements including the one he dreamt of showing off with.


    The lightning ball technique.


    The next thing that made Dror excited was that this guy Earnest was a real genius.


    He was a ss 1 alchemist and ss 2 Artifact master.


    Dror had always been very curious about these professions but had not got any chance to try these paths, as it required the guidance and techniques from a master.


    But now with all the experience of Earnest recorded in this device, he could try out these paths.


    There was also enough raw materials for him to experiment with.


    He had also heard that an Alchemist or an Artifact master was among one of the best paid professions in the entire realm without any risk involved.


    For a money hungry ghost like Dror this was like a dream profession to make money.


    His thinking was more on the line of, even if he couldn''t be an expert Alchemist or Artifact master.


    If he could gain enough knowledge to pretend like one, he may be able to extort money from someone.


    After immersing himself with all these things he started spending most of his time in his room meditating, practicing techniques and going through all kinds of information.


    Of course he didn''t forget to collect the remains of Earnest to keep his promise.


    Ten days passed by and today he had gained basic understanding of all the techniques that he wanted to practice.


    What Dror found interesting was that he could gain a good understanding of any Earth element technique that he came across rapidly.


    It was like he was born to learn these techniques.


    Of course this had nothing to do with Dror''s talent, but the Dharma fruit that he had eaten.


    If the Evil sword came to know that Dror was proud of gaining quick understanding in all the earth Element technique she would berate and bad mouth him for days.


    Today he was going to take the trance inducing pill, to improve his grasp on all the techniques that he has been practicing recently.

 Chapter 100 - Temporary Ally

    After been on an intense training for thest few days


    Dror was still a little sad and happy at the same time.


    The main reason for his sadness was the path of alchemy, even after practicing and spending lots of herbs he couldn''t even make a single pill.


    His bright dream of earning lots of money by making pills went into the drain.


    Above that he had also used up some precious herbs, while trying to practice alchemy.


    At the same time his reason for happiness was, he had a little talent in ck smithing.


    In Fact every earth element body had a little talent to be an artifact master.


    But Dror has conveniently believed this to be his personal talent.


    Even with all this Dror was secretly hoping in his heart that, after taking the trance inducing pill he would miraculously develop some talent for alchemy also.


    With all kinds of hope for a ''rich'' future, he finally swallowed the trance inducing pill.


    ....


    Usually the effect of a trance inducing pill wouldst for 2 to 3 hours, as it was only a temporary and partial trance that one entered.


    So he had arranged for not being disturbed for the next 5 hours.


    But as he swallowed the pill, he was in a state of dream and when he remembered one of the techniques that he had practiced earlier all of a sudden he felt like he could implement the techniques more wlessly than when he was implementing it physically.


    In the trance like state his concentration was fully focused without being directed to any of the six senses or other things.


    Once he started practicing the techniques in that state it became more and more easier and he kept on doing it without break for a long while and changing to a new technique after some sess.


    He lost the sense of time after a while and kept on practicing.


    It only felt like a short while for him to practice all the techniques to perfection. When he concluded his practice he himself felt like


    " was it this easy to practice the techniques to such a level.... maybe I should spend all my money on these pills .."


    When he slowly opened his eyes, he felt like something was amiss.... it felt like he had an empty stomach for a while.


    Usually He wouldn''t feel this much hunger , It should have only been 3 to 4 hours.


    Since he was not cultivating and absorbing energy from nature consciously he might feel a little hunger but not this much, soon he realized what had gone wrong after checking his sky watch.


    It had been 6 days since he had gone into the trance .


    " fuck.. how can itst that long ... I should have prepared better.. maybe I really am a secret genius.."


    It was a good thing that Nympho was nowhere near, unless the evil sword would have berated him so much that he would have to dig a hole to hide himself.


    After checking the room he couldn''t find Nympho as usual, Maya was still sleeping inside the earthen vat filled with earth elemental crystals.


    As he got out of the room he saw a guard that was waiting right outside his room with a surprised look.


    Dror inquired " Is there a message for me..."


    The guard replied scratching his head " I am here to guard your room under the order of themander, until you wakes up..."


    Dror quickly understood, people might havee to visit him while he was meditating and found it weird that he was not out for a while. So themander arranged for a guard to keep others from disturbing him.


    " hrmm... I was a little too immersed in meditation and lost track of time. Thanks for keeping watch on me ... i will personally thank themanderter... You can go back to your duties now.."


    The soldier was a little surprised after being thanked by someone like Dror, but he soon calmed down and spoke.


    " There is one more thing, themander had requested for sir''s presence once you wake up.... "


    The guard left after talking some more.


    Dror had a vague idea about why themander might be summoning him.


    He decided to meet with themander after cleaning himself up and having a good meal first.


    ...


    At the same time in an unknown ce, a meeting was being held inside an ancient lookingrge hall.


    An amiable middle aged man, with deep ck eyes, ck long hair and spiky beard was sitting on the seat of honor which looked like a throne.


    The others were seated a step lower than the middle aged man and not all of the people sitting on the left or right were real people, Some were also holograms.


    One of the person to the left bowed to the seat of honor and spoke


    "My king, I don''t think we should announce the appointment of Young Dragon''s battalion yet. I think one of the chosen candidate is not worthy of the title."


    " Hrmph.."


    A cold snort was heard as someone else interfered.


    It was a young man with ck eyes and ck long hair, this person also looked very simr to the king who was sitting on the throne.


    But their aura differed greatly and If Dror was here he would instantly recognize this haughty prince. More than that he would be gobsmacked by this setup, the kingdom was long lost but the rebels were still ying kingdom, not that the structure didn''t had its own merit and it also gave a certain confidence and hope for them.


    The first prince continued " Minister of external affairs, if you are referring to Dror the barbarian.


    [[ for some reason it sounds like Conan the barbarian..lol.. please don''t mind..]]


    It was already decided that we have the right to decide 3 candidates and he fits perfectly to be a candidate.


    You should have already heard about his aplishments. Which one of the other chosen candidates of the moderate faction has such aplishment? "


    The External affairs minister tried to rebut " My prince but, this person has joined our cause only recently and his past is also notpletely known. In fact his appearance is a little shady, he sprouted out of nowhere all of a sudden. "


    The prince wanted to rebut but he too knew this was one of the weaknesses in his candidate.


    But before the prince could continue the argument, he felt the aura from the above change a little.


    Then the current rebel king Reynolds the third spoke looking towards one of the seats on the left side.


    " Raven what do you think.."


    A mature world toppling beauty, inplete ck dress stood up from among the left side seats.


    This woman had enchanting blue eyes and really long ck hair with a small patch of white hair to the left side. This small patch of white hair only added to her beauty instead of tainting it.


    She bowed towards the king and spoke " Your highness, we have investigated this person. His enmity with the Lomba family, the confrontation with the alliance government squadron and his involvement in the Blood god''s church incident are all real.


    The only questionable part is his past, we have sent spies to the Treag from where he is supposed to havee.


    One more thing to note is, as far as our investigation went we couldn''t find any details of him entering our through the proper channels or spaceships... Unless he used some back channels"


    There was silence in the hall for a moment and then the king looked towards the seat closest to him on the right side.


    " what do you think prime minister.."


    The person that responded was an old man with long white beard and white hair, the man was also little hunched to the front showing the posture of an aged body.


    But the one thing that stood out about him was his bright yellow eyes which still showed the vigor of a young man still in his twenties and his attire was also a dignified one.


    The prime minister also bowed to the king with a slight smile and spoke.


    " I have read the detailed report on this young man and it really intrigued me. He is really interesting, reaching the true warrior realm without any backing at such a young age is an incredible feat.


    Even with lucky encounters not everyone can be a True warrior.


    Hmm...ing to the point, I don''t think he is a spy sent by the alliance government, even though his past seems to be a little sketchy.


    The first point is, if he was really a spy from the alliance government he would have never got involved in the matter rting to the bloody church, which has resulted in the execution of Lorenzo.


    The second is the Lomba family, they are someone who are hellbent on taking revenge on the smallest grievances. To shame them to such an extent is impossible with their cooperation.


    Thirdly, if he was really a spy, then the alliance government would have surely fabricated a spotless past for this person, with sufficient evidence supporting it.


    In conclusion I would say that even though this person is not our friend, he surely is an enemy of the alliance government and the enemy of my enemy, if not a friend still can be considered a temporary ally..."

 Chapter 101 - Appointment

    The entire hall was silent, even the king was pondering over the matter at hand.


    At the same time an old man with a strict face, long mustache and goatee in military uniform, gave a slight nod to the prime minister who was casually looking around.


    Of Course this was themander of the earth base Luke Mando.


    After some more deliberation the King thought of putting the matter to vote.


    When the result was out the king was surprised to see that not just the Pro war faction, but even some from the moderate faction had also voted for Dror.


    The main opposition was from his own neutral faction and the prime minister didn''t cast his vote.


    In the end the king made the decision to give Dror the position of the young Dragon Major with some conditions.


    Firstly there would be a deputy Major appointed along with Dror to hispany and there would be a strict surveince on the barbarian for the time being.


    As the matter was settled, the next issue was put forward.


    This time it was the Minister of War that stood up and spoke.


    The minister of War was an Old man with cropped red hair, clean shaved face and beastly red eyes. But what stood out about his facial feature was the two big Scars on his face.


    Everyone in the hall could feel the anger and agitation in his aura when he spoke.


    " My king, we have received the invitation for the Empires War challenge this time. What reply should I send this time.."


    As he spoke he had unknowingly clenched his fist tightly.


    The whole hall fell silent and there was visible change in the aura of everyone present in the hall.


    Most of them showed anger and agitation, while some hatred and helplessness.


    It was the prime minister who broke the silence " My king, I propose that we send the rey that we are not participating in the challenge like the previous times¡­"


    The minister of War shot a dead re at the Prime minister and spoke in rage " Xavius¡­. How long, how long do you want us to hide like cowards ¡­. why don''t you kill me right now, than make me live with this shame¡­ How can you forget about the valiant young heroes who gave their life to protect our honor, how can you forget about your own grandson¡­ one of the greatest prodigy of all times who was destroyed¡­ by those bastards who ganged upon him¡­ How.."


    Prime minister Xavius who always carried a smile on his face showed a downcast expression mixed with sorrow.


    " Enough¡­"


    It was the king who interfered.


    " Minister of War we had already discussed this matter many times. It was very unfortunate, what happened in the past. But we can''t send our young warriors anymore knowing that this is a death trap¡­. if you still insist, anyone who epts the challenge voluntarily can go.


    But I prohibit anyone under your previous Field Army from going. .."


    The Minister of War was very reluctant to ept this decision, but he knew once the king had spoken there was no room for any further discussion.


    ....


    While in the Earth base, Dror who had cleansed himself was entering a restaurant nearby to the military camp.


    The Military camp had its own mess hall but, the food provided there was diet based and Dror was feeling really hungry today after starving for some days.


    Of Course he had other methods to satiate his hunger, but he chose to enjoy himself today.


    As he entered the restaurant he saw that the restaurant was bustling with people and most of the people were from the camp.


    He found a corner to sit infortably and ordered today''s special and some other delicacies.


    While he was fully concentrating on his meal he heard a bellyugh from one of the nearby tables.


    It was a woman''s voice.


    "haha¡­ you are really hrious¡­"


    At first Dror didn''t care as it was none of his business but as he listened to the voice more, he felt the voice to be very familiar.


    He took a clear look at the table and the person.


    It was a beautiful young woman and a muscr young military man sharing the table. It appeared to be that they are on a date.


    Dror thought " weird why do I feel like this voice is very familiar¡­."


    Dror noticed that the young woman had also noticed him while he looked at her and as the women noticed him Dror saw that her facial expression changed.


    Dror''s doubts deepened when he saw the women immediately went for the women''s restroom.


    As she entered the restroom she started cursing " Why did this bastard have to wake up now, he will spoil all my wellid out ns ¡­.. I need to leave this area immediately before he figures out its me¡­"


    Dror who was pondering looked at the young man carefully.


    " A handsome and muscr young man. But I don''t remember meeting him ever, this guy has clearly trained his body well¡­ A muscr stud¡­ wait stud.."


    Dror had a bad premonition and headache all of a sudden.


    Then he focused his spiritual sense and yelled out " Nympho¡­"


    The young woman in the restroom started to vague out and disappear like an illusion. She cursed " busted..".


    Then shepletely disappeared.


    After seeing the young woman disappear, Dror was troubled and thought " How the hell did I end up with such an Evil sword¡­ It seems to be gaining more strength.


    I can''t even properly detect if it was the Evil sword, even with the contract¡­. I need to be more careful, What if it is me who is led into a honey trap next time¡­ fuck such a headache¡­"


    At the same time the Evil sword who has teleported to a different location cursed out again " that bastard he tried to spill water on myst 10 days of hard work, I will have to teach him some serious lessons¡­ I had to pay a lot of money to create all kinds of fake documents and register with that dating node. When I finally managed to get hold of a date, that bastard had to ruin it... "


    The Evil Sword appeared before Dror after some time and sent a spiritual message in a serious tone.


    " Why did you summon me all of a sudden¡­"


    Dror was angered " What kind of trouble are you brewing now, can''t you just do normal things¡­ like normal spiritual weapons¡­"


    Nympho interrupted, " I don''t know what you''re talking about.."


    Dror gave a snort and spoke again " so you don''t know anything¡­ then I am going to talk to that young man. There are too many pretenders and swindlers, young people should be warned every now and then. Unless they are taken advantage of¡­."


    A killing intent enveloped Dror and an angered voice was heard " My personal matters are none of your business¡­. Don''t interfere with them if you don''t want extra holes in your body to breathe from."


    Dror couldn''tpletely refute the Evil sword but he still argued " hrmph¡­ your private business. It''s me who always ends up in trouble due to your private business¡­"


    Evil sword replied with a cold snort " speaking about trouble, you are the one who is a beacon for all kinds of trouble... .."


    The argument between the both went on for a long time without conclusion.


    ¡­..


    By the time Dror reached themander''s office, the meeting had ended and themander was out.


    Dror greeted themander and said " Sir why did you summon me.."


    Themander had a slight smile and said " You came at the right time, I should congratte you first for bing one of the young Dragon Majors. The official announcement will be in 2 days and there will be a ceremony ¡­


    I had called you earlier because the discussion on appointing you as a Major has been going on for some time now, there has been opposition about your appointment because your past could not be verified.


    I wanted to inquire more about it from you, but now it seems to be unnecessary."


    Dror was shocked at first and then relieved as he thought " it''s good that I came up with the idea to make Treag my home, It''s a veryrge with a high poption .


    The poor living on the numbers in trillions, The number of slums and the orphans and beggars surviving there are uncountable.


    Furthermore, due to being a more or lesswless and the mortality rate being very high , no one cares about people appearing and disappearing in their¡­ It would be more difficult than finding a pin in a haystack to verify my identity¡­. And after getting to know the darkwork, I can provide them with all kinds of fake routes and locations as information "


    Even while pondering all these Dror didn''t show a single thing on his face and with a smile thanked the Commander.


    Commander further inquired about how his deep meditation went and Dror replied that he had entered a Trance for around 4 hours and gained a lot of inspiration.


    Then to further solidify his inspiration he continued to go into a deep meditation for thest few days.


    Dror could not mention the truth that he was in trance for 6 days, that would make him look like a monstrous genius and there would be all kinds of attention directed at him to scrutinize him thoroughly.


    Commander was shocked to hear that Dror has entered a trance, as only genius would enter trance state.


    Of course Dror also conveniently hid the fact of taking a trance inducing pill.


    Dror could hear curses and berating every now and then in his mind while he was lying through his teeth.


    While Dror and themander were still talking he received a call from the vicemander Frank, Dror could easily guess what it was about.

 Chapter 102 - A Small Deal

    After leaving themander''s office and attending the vicemander''s call.


    Dror went to town and met with Chaow who was arguing with Rutna on some matters.


    But after meeting with Dror both of them stopped fighting and greeted him.


    Ever since Dror was appointed as a captain the way Chaow and Rutna looked at him changed to more of reverence and respect.


    This was because their father was once a captain.


    Dror " How are both of you doing? Are you still attending the ss regrly Rutna or are you skipping it to make some pocket money¡­"


    Rutna had a small pout and she whispered " I am always first in the ss even though I don''t attend them..hmmm"


    Chaow didn''t know what to say about Rutna, but he replied " We are doing good sir, why did you call me for¡­"


    Dror spoke with a smile " I have a small business proposal for you both. I want both of you to collect as much low grade herbs as possible at the lowest price¡­"


    Rutna''s eyes started shining with dor signs all of sudden and she spoke enthusiastically


    " Which herbs do you want and how much? I have deep connections and can get you all the herbs that you want at the lowest price.


    Of Course you should give me themission for arranging it¡­. How about a 5% of the total you buy.."


    Dror and Chaow was dumbfounded and thought the same thing


    " 5% ...why don''t you rob someone instead and what deep connections¡­"


    Chaow spoke up " I am extremely sorry sir, I will help you with this matter and you don''t need to pay anymission¡­. Ouch¡­"


    Rutna was already stamping on Chaow''s leg.


    Dror couldn''t hold hisughter


    " Don''t worry Chaow it''s only natural that I pay you amission for the task, I will pay you 3% and you have to get me the herbs at least 5% lower price than in the normal market. If you can get it at an even lower price you can keep the extra profit¡­"


    Chaow was taken aback " No sir¡­. Ouch.."


    Rutna interrupted while extending her small hands for a handshake


    " Deal¡­"


    Instead of shaking her hand Dror patted her head " You little money grubber, you are bing more and more like a cut throat businessman. I wonder what you will be in the future."


    Rutna pouted again as she was not happy about being treated like a little child.


    Dror looked towards Chaow and continued " Chaow you don''t need to worry¡­ I was already thinking of going to the shop or merchants, then I thought about you.


    You do transportation for all kinds of herbs and merchants after work, so you must have connections with them¡­. This is the list of herbs that I am looking for.."


    Before Chaow could say anything, a small hand grabbed the list instantly and the small hand was extended again to shake hands.


    " It was good doing business with you, we will contact you by tomorrow ¡­"


    This time Dror really shakes the little hand confirming the deal.


    Chaow who was standing besides didn''t even get a chance to speak properly and could only sigh.


    Clearly dror never gave up his idea of making money through alchemy and after being in the temporary trance he had much better understanding of alchemy and as to where he had gone wrong in the previous attempts to make pills.


    Alchemy was an ancient art which came into being to treat different illnesses in people. Only a good doctor could be a good alchemist.


    The doctors of ancient times checked the conditions of each patient and created specific pills for that patient themselves.


    This is how the art of alchemy came into being.


    But as it developed it became more generalized and alchemists started makingmon drugs for all kinds of people.


    As a money consuming art the Alchemist also needed a great amount of herbs and other materials to continue their research.


    And this art that came into being as an Art of welfare and service became a money making upation.


    Dror never understood the true meaning behind the art and his sole purpose was also money making.


    Even Though he read and studied some of the descriptions given by Earnest on different diseases, their symptoms and remedy. He never focused much on these parts and skipped through them mostly.


    His only focus was on the pill making process itself and there was no one to pinpoint his mistakes.


    After talking some more details with the sibling, he returned to his room and he didn''t forget to grab a bottle of rum on the way back to celebrate.


    He contacted Levi and Alexander to inform them that he was out of deep meditation .


    Levi was busy with his own affairs and Alexander was too focused on his historical research.


    In the end Dror ended up finishing the bottle of Rum himself.


    He became much more calm after his little celebration and started thinking about his achievements and future ns.


    "I have achieved some minor sess for my future ns. But my n itself is notplete, I have not yet found a way tounch the revolution in a grand manner.


    Hmmmm¡­ I need to search into the ancient civilization more thoroughly.


    Hmm...That is right, The map¡­"


    He soon took out the ck tablet and essed the map provided by Earnest to locate his family.


    This map was different from the other maps he had found, because this was a much more detailed map including almost all kinds of structures and paths.


    It had great details as Earnest didn''t want the person who found his will to get lost searching for his family.


    Dror started carefully studying the Map and matching it with the present map of the and alliance government.


    He found new information afterparing the maps thoroughly.


    He had already read the history of this a long time ago.


    ording to the historians, Almost all the people residing in the Ayangdad were migrators that the great sage Ayangdad brought here after making this sustainable for life.


    The so-called ancient civilization was the people that lived here before the cmity struck them, there was not much detail about what the cmity was.


    But after it struck the ancient civilization was destroyed and the entire became dead, unable to sustain life.


    It was thousands of yearster that the great sage came to the and restored it to its current condition.


    Then he brought people of another dying to this providing them with a life line and home.


    When the first refugees arrived they found the old structures of the ancient civilization and found it much easier to build their own cities over the ruins and existing structures of the ancient cities.


    That meant many of the ancient structures and machinery still existed inside the current 8 central cities of Ayangdad.


    Dror became more happy as he thought up more factors of his n. He had the urge to run to the library and get more details this instant but it was already night.


    When the next day came the first thing that he did was to visit the library.


    When Alexander came to the ancient section as usual he was surprised to see that someone else was already in here before him, but after recognizing who it was he warmly greeted the other person.


    Dror was madly searching through different books to gain a better understanding of the government and public structures and systems of the ancient civilization.


    Alexander was also intrigued by Dror''s enthusiasm.


    Later with the help of Alexander he was able to get hold of the books that he was searching for.


    Alexander was much more intrigued by the fact that this guy was searching for information on the government and governance of the ancient civilization.


    Alexander knew that Dror had great understanding of the ancientnguage, but he didn''t inquire much into it. As everyone had their own secrets and private matters.


    If dror wished to reveal something he would reveal it himself and after being reading buddies for some time they had be more or less friends.


    ....


    Two days passed by in the blink of an eye, Dror wanted to go to the library and do further research but he couldn''t as today was the award ceremony of the Earth base camp and today was also the day when he will be appointed as one of the Young Dragon Major.


    The entire camp was decorated and was in a festive mood. The chief guest of the ceremony was The Minister of War.


    Most of the soldiers were standing before the tform where the award ceremony was going to take ce, Even Though a rebel army they still showed great discipline.


    Dror was also present in his captain''s uniform, he was smiling inside his heart about how handsome he looked in the uniform.


    Thankfully for him Nympho wasn''t here as she was not much interested in such public events but in private events.


    As much as Dror was happy he was also feeling a little weird about this whole thing as the current atmosphere didn''t resemble anything like a rebel base but a proper country rewarding its soldiers.


    Maybe it looked natural because they were still following the traditions of the old kingdom.

 Chapter 103 - Dharma

    The minister of War gave an encouraging speech to the soldiers and after that it was the Award giving function.


    Awards were given to soldiers for different kinds of contribution like for soldiers who had shown extreme courage and patriotism in battles etc..


    Dror could see the aura of the entire area was different after the award ceremony started, whenever a widow or childrene to collect the reward for their dead husband or father,


    The whole area would be gloomier.


    Dror could only give a sigh at the situation, the number of rebel soldiers that died or got captured was much more than any of the achievements that the rebel army made.


    Finally it was Dror''s time. His different achievements were announced in a beautiful manner, Dror could feel the change in aura when this announcement was made.


    It was like the people gained hope and courage after hearing his achievements.


    This was because it was only in Dror''s case that without any causality the alliance army was defeatedpletely.


    The Minister of War carefully observed the soldier standing in front of him from toe to head, The minister had a smile and spark in his eyes after observing the young man.


    Dror was a little taken aback by the intimacy in the Minister of wars aura.


    He was thinking in his mind.


    " hey I am not interested in men¡­ why are you hugging me after pinning the badge on me¡­. This is a misuse of the authority¡­"


    Dror quickly escaped the tform after receiving the rewards. Themander who was also sitting on the tform was finding it hard to keep hisugh inside.


    Themander very well knew the attitude of the minister of war towards good soldiers and geniuses whom he thought great of.


    He would be intimate with them more quickly than the other person could respond.


    Dror had received the Red Valiant Hero medal, which was a high ranking medal for great achievements in war.


    He also received 30000 contribution points and 500 mid grade crystals.


    After the ceremony Dror was invited to themander''s office.


    When he arrived he saw that themander was in a heated discussion with the Minister of War.


    The minister had a little gloomy face but when he saw Dror, brightness returned to his face and he spoke with enthusiasm.


    " Congrattions on your achievements young man, take a seat¡­"


    Dror took a seat and looked at themander.


    Commander knew what Dror was thinking and answered " It''s not me who invited you, it is the minister of War. He wanted to get to know the new young hero of the rebel army¡­."


    The minister evaluated Dror again and said " Young man you haven''t yet reached 30 and are in the true warrior realm, You also have the courage and intelligence ¡­. why don''t youe to our Air base, the facilities and training equipment in there will help you cultivate much faster¡­"


    Themander also nodded at this and said " Dror you should consider what the Minister is saying it is a great opportunity for you¡­ I won''t lie to you, In truth our Earth base is the weakest among the five bases and also has the least amount of training equipment and other facilities. I will be happy for you if you can train in the Air base ¡­"


    Dror knew themander was an honorable man and he wished well for him.


    But Dror knew if he was to transfer he would be appointed as Major in the air base and do his duties there.


    He was not interested in this as he had started liking the Earth base after living here for a while.


    More than that, much of his future ns for revolution were based on staying here.


    Dror spoke " I am thankful for the invitation minister, but I would like to decline¡­. After staying on the Earth base, I have gotten used to this ce ¡­ so maybeter.."


    The minister was not at all disappointed but felt happy he thought.


    " it is good that this person has loyalty towards his friends and doesn''t get easily swayed¡­ I wonder if he would volunteer to go to the War challenge.. hah .. I shouldn''t get this young man involved due to my personal emotions, he has a bright future ahead¡­"


    They had discussion on different topics in the room, but the discussion soon ended as it was time for the minister to return.


    Dror got to know a lot of information rting to the current situation from the minister.


    The minister was kind enough to answer almost all questions raised by Dror as he had summoned Dror especially to befriend him.


    The minister also exined the details regarding the young dragon battalion, Dror was the only person to be a dragon major from the Earth base.


    Space base had three dragon majors and the rest of the bases had two each.


    As a new and special battalion the major of the battalion enjoyed very high authority and discretionary powers, he could personally choose the soldiers for thepany from the army.


    The soldiers recruited would also be provided with special aid in cultivation.


    After leaving themander''s office Dror had nned for a small celebration at a restaurant, the only people that were invited was Levi, Alexander, Chaow, Rutna and themander.


    Themander couldn''t make it as he was busy.


    But the rest arrived on time and they started having drinks and meals while discussing different things.


    Suddenly Dror interrupted their current discussion " I want all three of you to join my Company¡­ what do you think.."


    The rest were surprised by Dror''s proposal.


    Usually the base itself will select the best warrior''s avable to join the young dragonpany.


    In Fact themander had alsoe up with a list for dror to select from.


    But Dror''s opinion was entirely different, what he wanted was not strong warriors but loyalrades who will wholeheartedly fight for the cause.


    Levi was handicapped, Chaow didn''t have much fighting experience as he was mainly a driver, Alexander was just another historian.


    The three of them tried to persuade Dror to go with the formal list provided by the base as they knew their own weakness very well.


    In the end Dror was able to convince Chaow and Levi.


    Alexander was still not swayed and he said " fine I will give you a chance to recruit me, I will ask you a question and if I deem your answer worthy I will join you.."


    Dror replied " sure.."


    " Tell me why you really want to form thispany and fight the alliance government.."


    Dror thought of giving different reasons but after calming down he thought of just speaking what was in his heart..


    "I will speak the truth, Levi knows this . I am not from this unlike you people, I don''t feel much patriotism or anything towards this.


    In truth I don''t care if the is ruled by the king or the Alliance government¡­"


    Rutna who was filling her mouth non stop like a little glutton coughed and spit out what was in her mouth after listening to what Dror said.


    What Dror said was sphemy in the ears of any rebel. Only Alexander had a slight smile on his face.


    Dror continued " you might think I am saying heresy, but as someone from the outside this is my truth.


    The only reason why I want to fight is because I don''t like the current situation.


    I value my freedom above everything, if ites to it I would rather die than lose my freedom and whenever I see someone taking away someone else''s freedom I feel something more than anger.


    What can I say, I just don''t like it .


    So if you ask me why I am fighting I am not fighting for any king, I want to fight for those people whose freedom has been taken away.


    Those people who are weak to fight for their own freedom.


    I want to fight for myself to end this dislike that I feel when I see a fellow human being lose their freedom and dignity.


    In a way I am also gauging myself whether I am worthy¡­.


    I won''t stand by and watch when a wrong is happening in front of my eyes even if I am weak, Much less will I hold back when I am strong.. "


    After hearing what Dror said Alexander slowly muttered


    "... Dharma¡­"


    " this is your Dharma¡­. You are fighting for your Dharma"


    Dror was taken aback but he was more confused, he had heard the word Dharma but it has been used to mean righteousness and following thews .


    Dror replied " maybe you got a little confused, More than righteousness this is something I feel I should do. I don''t care about thews or righteousness in this matter"


    Alexander " You are thinking of Dharma as just a word and its meaning.


    But the Dharma that I am speaking about is beyond right and wrong, it is not constrained by the definition given by the society or others.


    This is something a person follows throughout his life, it is like his faith, his belief, It doesn''t matter whether it is wrong or right in others eyes.


    This is something that is closely rted to your very existence.


    My master had said that only people who follow their Dharma can reach the apex of the warrior path¡­"


    Dror and the rest were taken aback by this exnation, they have never considered Dharma like this.


    Alexander continued " I don''t know much about this, but from what I understand. Your Dharma seems to be something hard, in the future it might be really hard to walk on this path you have chosen¡­. It is better if you change your Dharma, while you are only still beginning to walk this path"


    Dror could understand what Alexander was referring to. If therees one day when a real powerful being was his enemy and he couldn''t stop something that he deemed to be wrong, If he retreated his dharma would be broken or he would have to die fighting.


    For this reason most warriors choose something much more simple as their Dharma, like I will only speak truth throughout my life or I will never go back on my word.


    But Dror didn''t have a master to guide him on these matters.

 Chapter 104 - A Genius

    After listening to Alexander, Dror pondered in his mind " Now that I think about it Earnest had a section on Dharma in the recording, I didn''t deem it important and skipped it¡­ maybe I should listen to it carefullyter.."


    Dror further exined his view on how the current rebels were working in a symbiotic manner with the Alliance government than against it to the rest.


    Levi and Chaow was shocked by dror''s view of the current situation. Even Rutna, who was a child, understood a little and couldn''t close her mouth out of shock for a while.


    Only Alexander was calm, but he was also utterly surprised by the fact that this person who was called a barbarian could clearly analyze so many things like an intellectual.


    Dror continued " so in the end what I am trying to aplish is a revolution not for any king but for themon people and myself¡­ A revolution of the people by the people for the people.."


    Levi slowly muttered " A revolution of the people by the people for the people.."


    The same was repeated by the rest " ¡­.. of the people by the people for the people.."


    Alexander finally spoke with augh "Hahaha... I have never seen someone as daring as you. What you spoke just now can be considered as a mutiny and lead to your execution¡­. But I like it. I am interested in joining yourpany, but I should say I cannot cultivate so fighting is difficult for me.."


    Dror replied with a smile " what I want is your brain not your brawn''s. Thepany that I want to form is not just about strength but much more than that¡­"


    The group didn''t stay much long in the restaurant, but left as the celebratory mood was ovee by a serious mode after Dror gave his conjectures regarding the current situation of the rebel base.


    Each of them were pondering about it as they walked to their home.


    Even Rutna was not an exception.


    Rutna held her brother''s hand tightly and muttered " big brother¡­ did our father give his life for a lost cause¡­"


    Chaow reprimanded her " Don''t speak nonsense, what sir Dror said doesn''t mean that¡­ what he meant is that we are actually in the dark, but the cause we are fighting for is not wrong.."


    Rutna spoke again in a timid manner " But sir Dror also said that the alliance army is almost unbeatable for the current rebel army. Then why did they send father to fight such a strong enemy knowing they were so powerful.."


    Chaow could only clench his other hand and rey " he didn''t do it just because of an order from the army, he did it for you and me. He did it so that we could enjoy the freedom that he couldn''t one day¡­ He might not have realized the truth of the situation, but he gave his life for what he believed¡­.


    I have decided to follow sir Dror and be stronger, to be able to bring a real change¡­"


    Rutna also spoke in a determined way " I will also grow strong¡­ for the people for ourselves¡­"


    Dror was happy that he could gather somerades to tackle the future.


    Instead of going into meditation he took out some herbs to practice alchemy.


    He was determined to create a pill this time.


    An expert alchemist would use a cauldron and fire formed from his own energy to create pills.


    But novice alchemists who had only started practicing alchemy, would use different kinds of precision apparatus to regte the heat and to measure the amount of herbs.


    The pill that he was trying to create was a low grade energy pill, but he has not seeded yet.


    He separated the herbs and extracted the essence as per the instructions. Then he started heating the main apparatus at a certain temperature and added the herbs one by one.


    But as he added the eighth ingredient the colour of the mixture turned yellow, showing that the pill had failed.


    He was troubled by the fact that even after experiencing the trance, he was not able to make even one pill.


    He had observed theplete process with his spiritual sense but couldn''t figure out the exact reason.


    That is when someone poked his hand, he saw that it was the shackles of Maya.


    Usually this guy would sleep inside the stone vat full of earth elemental crystal or ying games in the sky watch that Dror has recently purchased for it .


    As usual it was ying games like a little kid with his or her mothers android phone, Until it felt the dejected emotion of Dror.


    It wound around Dror''s hand and encouraged him to practice more.


    Seeing that there was someone to cheer him up he started the concoction again.


    This time as he was going to add the third ingredient, Maya tightened his hand to stop him.


    He unknowingly paused for two three seconds but seeing that the time to add the ingredient was running out he hastily put it in .


    To his surprise he found that this time after adding the eighth ingredient the color of the concoction remained blue.


    He was ecstatic, but the ecstasy didn''tst long.


    With the addition of the tenth ingredient the color turned yellow again.


    He knew that it was Maya''s guidance that allowed him to improve a little, then his eyes started shining brightly


    " What if this little guy has the talent to be an alchemist?


    He has a great attachment to the Earth and different kinds of herbs, he likes to sleep in between them all the time¡­. Fuck maybe I hit the jackpot again...lets try it again¡­"


    He cleared the apparatus and started the concoction again, this time his focus was divided between Maya and concoction.


    He could feel that Maya would sense it each time when the concoction was going wrong.


    He needed to adjust different things ording to Maya''s premonition .


    He failed the next two three times also, but he could see that Maya''s grasp on the subject was improving rapidly.


    Soon it started giving instruction to Dror, and so the first pill was born after four more tries.


    The pill was green in color but a little hazy showing its lowest quality.


    But Dror was jumping around the room in celebration, Maya was also happy that it was able to help its master.


    Dror couldn''t hold himself from hugging and kissing the little guy, Maya had to struggle itself out of this weird master''s hand.


    Dror was not someone who would stop when he saw a little sess. He went into a mad frenzy with the aid of Maya.


    But he soon figured out that even with the aid of Maya his sess rate was only close to 20 %.


    This was because each batch of ingredient differed in its own way and required special attention when preparing.


    For a genius alchemist they would be able to predict it automatically like a sixth sense and adjust the concoction ordingly, just like Maya.


    Dror was staring at Maya with glowing eyes and dor signs in both his eyes.


    Poor Maya could feel the bad premonition but could not escape the greedy eyes of Dror.


    Soon the innocent Maya would know how some children would be sent to school by Psychopaths parents and tortured day and night to study and take the first ce in the ss.


    Dror spoke in a kind and loving manner " little Maya what do you think about studies, Do you know that little kids of your age has to go to school, A monstrous ce where big demons like teachers will give you something terrible like home work and then there are senior students who are like little demons they will bully you and take away all your good stuff.."


    Little innocent Maya started trembling a little, imagining all kinds of horror situations simr to what she had watched in movies through the sky watch.


    Then finally Little Maya sent a spiritual message " n..o no scho..ol.."


    Maya had only started learning to speak so it stuttered here and there while talking.


    The brightness in Dror''s eyes intensified " of course how can I let my loving little Maya go to such a dangerous ce, that is why I have thought of homeschooling you.


    But if you don''t study properly what is taught, I will have no other choice but to send you to the SCHOOL¡­"


    Little Maya was continuously nodding its head to everything, believing all kind of bullshit that Dror came up with.


    ¡­...


    Rewinding time a little back, in a different area of the rebel base.


    Alexander reached his home and it was already dark around his small house.


    As he opened the door a red knife with a glowing mark appeared in his hand, which he threw to the left dark corner of the opened room.


    As the knife left his arm, the knife started glowing as a whole and the speed increased at least ten times along with its destructive power.


    But as the knife reached the dark corner it was caught in between two fingers.


    Alexander was not ideal as two more knives appeared on both his hands, emitting different colors.

 Chapter 105 - Selection

    p .. p¡­


    " good...good ¡­ you did great Xeander"


    the silhouette in the darkness spoke.


    Hearing that voice, Alexander didn''t make any more moves but bowed to the person before and spoke in a happy manner " General¡­"


    The silhouette came to the lightughing. An Old man with cropped red hair, clean shaved face and beastly red eyes.


    If Dror was here he would instantly recognize this person as the minister of war.


    " don''t call me general anymore, I have retired and am just a civilian now ¡­ I am d to see that you are still as vignt and sharp¡­"


    the minister spoke with a chuckle.


    Alexander replied in a humble manner


    " it''s nothing much General, old habits seldom die away¡­ I heard that you were the chief guest, but I didn''t think you would figure out that


    I am here and surprise me like this.."


    " Humph¡­d you are still too young to hide from my watchful eyes. You are really thoughtful, you changed your name and appearance, even erased any clues.


    But if someone like me or your grandfather wants to find you it is still a piece of cake for us¡­. Kid why don''t you return with me, what is in the past is in the past.


    Even though you can''t cultivate anymore you are still an excellent pilot , Someone like you should be in the fields not in some dumb library¡­."


    The minister gave a long sigh after finishing what he wanted to say.


    Alexander thought to himself " I was not hiding, I just wanted a little peace for myself.


    My old name and appearance would bring too much attention, that is why I changed it¡­ I hate those sympathy filled eyes more than the mocking ones¡­ hah "


    Alexander was silent as he was arguing in his mind, but then he spoke up


    " You have a great timing General¡­ If it was before, I would say that I want to continue my research on ancient technology to improve the overall strength of the rebel army.


    But I met with an interesting person out here, his ideologies are different from ours, yet he was able to somehow convince me to join hispany.."


    The minister was really surprised this time, he knew exactly how stubborn this guy standing before him was.


    This stubbornness that doesn''t waver from their opinion no matter what, run''s in Xeanders family and the minister is very much familiar with it.


    He couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    It was around 10 years ago that Xeander left the space military camp, saying he will find other ways to help with the rebellion.


    The minister had seen the determination in his eyes at that time, he had believed that Xeander would never again take upon the role of a soldier.


    But things seem to have changed now.


    The minister wanted to confirm what he heard again.


    " Really ¡­ are you speaking the truth¡­ then I will take you to the space base now itself¡­"


    Alexander interrupted


    " General you seem to have misheard, I am not returning but just joining thepany of someone that I admire as a nobatant soldier.."


    The minister couldn''t hold back his anger and yelled " what ¡­you want to join apany here on Earth base as a nobatant soldier¡­. You were a colonel once, how dare someone let you join apany as an ordinary soldier¡­"


    Alexander was still calm " general this is a favor that I want to ask of you, can you please keep my identity and past a secret. I don''t want to create any unnecessary misunderstanding with my new friends.."


    Even Though the minister wanted to refuse immediately, but after remembering the past he could only agree


    " hah..alright¡­ but at least tell me who is the person that recruited you¡­"


    Alexander replied with a smirk " You already know him, he is the reason why you came to the award ceremony¡­ "


    A valiant hero medal could only be awarded by someone at least at the level of a minister.


    The minister immediately understood who Alexander was referring to and he spoke in an amused manner


    " Dror the barbarian, I thought he was a rough gem that needed years of polishing to show its true worth¡­ but that might not be the case¡­. Interesting.."


    " That reminds me, I am supposed to appoint a deputy major for hispany¡­ Why don''t you take on that role? I will make sure your identity is kept a secret and you just have to keep an eye on him and report if there is anything unnatural.


    After meeting the guy personally I have a good opinion of him, but the king and council have already decided on this.."


    A deputy officer was not preferred in the army as it could disrupt the chain ofmand.


    Alexander wanted to refuse the offer


    " This¡­. I don''t know how my friends will take it.."


    The minister spoke with a smirk " If you don''t take the post, then someone else will take it and the person might not be that friendly to your friends¡­. If you take it you can say your uncle is a high official and arranged for this post.


    You can also speak about the current opinion of the king and council towards your friend¡­ this would be a win-win situation for all¡­"


    Alexander didn''t have to ponder more and agreed.


    The minister and Alexander discussed different things until almost daylight before saying goodbye.


    The Minister was beaming with smile and smirking every now and then when he left for the Space base.


    He had two surprises today. One was a new powerful young hero has risen from the rebels and the next was a young hero who has retired from a soldier''s life has returned .


    He couldn''t wait to meet his old friend and reveal this matter, after all the hero that has returned is his friend''s grandson.


    ...¡­.


    Few more days passed without any major incident, Frank came to visit Dror with a list of soldiers to recruit to his newpany under the first prince''s order.


    Dror clearly refused this offer.


    The prince was not as angry at this as he was expecting this, but what surprised him was that Dror had also refused the list of soldiers rmended by Commander Luke Mando.


    While all kinds of things were going around him, Dror himself was preparing a set of questions for the interview he was going to start.


    Dror, chaow, Alexander and Levi were busy sorting through the details of all kinds of soldiers.


    Dror had asked to shortlist the soldiers ording to different criteria, the main focus was on those soldiers whose close ones had died inbat against the Allied army.


    Then he has chosen soldiers who were experts in different fields, like mechanics, pilots, trackers, beast tamers, doctors, geologists and many more.


    Dror himself had a small fan base in the Earth base which included Chaow.


    These young soldiers really admired the Barbarian god for his courage, they were also included in the interview list.


    Afterpiling a list.


    With the help of themander Dror was able to arrange for an interview for these people.


    There were five interviewers in total, three visible and two hidden.


    Dror, Alexander and Levi were the visible ones, while Evil sword and Maya were the invisible ones.


    Of Course no one else other than Dror knew about them.


    Maya had the special ability of perceiving the emotion of people and seeing through facades, while Nympho had its own techniques of analyzing the mentality of the person.


    Alexander had proposed to include the Commander or some other old veteran in the interview panel.


    But Dror had replied to it that


    " We are not recruiting soldiers butrades and we need to choose our ownrades.."


    In the end 598 soldiers were shortlisted to interview.


    The chosen soldiers were also ecstatic for different reasons.


    Mostly the main reason was that the young Dragon battalion would be provided with arge amount of resources to develop.


    Which meant their sry and all other perks would be much better than any ordinary soldier.


    When the interview concluded, only 182 people were selected.


    Everyone was really shocked at this result, Alexander and Levi wanted to select some of the rising geniuses among the candidates.


    But Dror clearly refused most of them.


    At the same time hustle bustle was going on even in Kings court.


    Every young dragon major could select 300 soldiers and the soldiers were to be at a minimum level of warrior level 5 or above.


    Even Though these conditions were not explicitly stated anywhere, all the other young dragon majors have followed these conditions except Dror.


    Dror had not only selected 182 soldiers and half of them were not even at warrior level 5.


    Even the first prince who had rmended Dror was finding it hard to chew and many were also criticizing him for this matter.


    He even felt like beating some sense into this barbarian.


    But at the same time some people like the prime minister and Minister of war found this selection amusing.


    In their view this was not an army, but an amalgamation of different kinds of experts from different fields along with some soldiers.


    In a sense this was an oddball that could face any kind of situation that appeared before them.


    It was like a mini army within an army.


    What more to say Dror had even recruited some young apprentice scientists to hispany as soldiers.


    But with the suggestion and support of both the prime minister and minister of war, the council decided to watch how the situation will unfold in the future before taking any drastic actions.

 Chapter 106 - The Red Eagles

    Frank was kneeling in front of the first prince''s projection and humbly receiving his cursing.


    The first prince asked in frustration " how many of our people were able to get selected in hispany."


    Frank''s hand slightly trembled while he replied " This¡­ even though we were able to include some of our people in the list prepared by themander, that barbarian hadpletely refused that list.


    But I was optimistic as three of our people were invited for the interview and they were among the strongest warriors selected for the interview¡­.. But that barbarian, he didn''t even choose one of them¡­"


    There was a silence and then the prince yelled out " useless, piece of shit¡­. I will do this on my own from now¡­"


    Frank felt like he was really wronged due to someone else''s mistake.


    ¡­..


    At the same time Dror, Levi, Alexander and chaow. Was having a discussion in Dror''s vi.


    After bing a major Dror was given his own vi and many other simr perks.


    Levi was the first to say " Dror is this what you really want, we still have so many spots left. Why don''t you appoint some strong warriors.."


    Dror replied with a slight smile " trust me. There is something more important for a soldier than strength¡­ It is their heart, and I believe the soldiers I have recruited have strong hearts to fight through any situation that will appear before them."


    Alexander spoke with a nod " you might be right about the heart of the soldier, but don''t forget that we still need experienced and veteran soldiers to guide them and lead them... Most of our recruits are young and inexperienced."


    Dror had a smirk on his face as he pressed his sky watch, which emitted a report.


    After reading through the first part of the report, the other three were clearly shocked.


    The report contained details of veteran soldiers who were handicapped in battle situations and specifically on soldiers from a toon called the Red Eagle.


    The Red Eagle was an old toon disbanded a long while ago. It was a glorious toon on its heyday.


    The toon was led by an Old body guard of the previous king, After failing to protect the king and losing all hisrades in the rebellion of the 7 families.


    This old guard called Zhao Meng joined the rebel army and formed this toon called Red Eagle for only one purpose, revenge.


    This toon was extremely tyrannical in battle fields, but in the end they were destroyed in an ambush by the alliance army.


    Only 18 soldiers including the Lieutenant survived.


    The survivors were also badly injured and most of them handicapped.


    The Red Eagle toon disappeared ever since then.


    Dror was able to find the current whereabouts of the toon with the help of the Commander.


    Alexander was the first to spoke up


    " But these people are in no condition to serve in the army.."


    Dror replied " I know that we are not recruiting them to fight but to train the soldiers that we have already recruited.


    I have looked into their track record other than theirst mission, they havepleted all their missions without any causality.. I think it''s worth a try to recruit them "


    This time it was Levi who spoke up


    " I know this toon, themander had met with the toon leader after the incident and tried to convince him to remain as a trainer in the military camp.


    But he clearly refused at that time¡­ I wonder if he would agree now¡­"


    everyone remained silent and started pondering, in the end they were determined to give it a try.


    ¡­..


    the next day in one of the deeper sections of the rebel mine.


    " Everyone take cover¡­ it is going to explode now¡­"


    Boom¡­


    The small and controlled explosion further developed the tunnel for digging.


    An old man with blue hair and goatee led the other miners to dig further into the tunnel.


    But two small figures who were much more agile and nimble tried to over take them.


    Seeing this the Old guy caught hold of the little figures by their ears.


    " Ouch...ouch.. leave us you old bag of bones.."


    The people following the old man startedughing. But they were instantly silenced by one re from the old man.


    " you both kids, how many times have I told you not to run into the tunnel after an explosion, you could get into an ident¡­"


    The two kids, a boy and girl, were struggling to get free from the clutches of the old man.


    This was Rutna and her friend Dani, who had secretly sneaked in to make some cash.


    Rutna retorted " You old fellows will collect all the metal ores if we are slow¡­ This is child abuse, release us this instant.."


    People behind the old man couldn''t stop fromughing again, one of them even spoke


    " Lieutenant, you shouldn''t abuse little children.."


    The old man was angry " Abuse my ass¡­ Letting these little children into these dangerous mines is the real abuse, let me meet with that supervisor Rick I will teach him a lesson this time.."


    Little Rutna who was listening carefully knew her path to money would be interrupted if she allowed this old guy to make problems with the supervisor.


    She gave a look to little Dani and both nodded at each other, then started crying¡­


    The people behind the old man startedughing again.


    The old man felt helpless and spoke in a consoling manner " little kid, I have already told you we will share a portion of what we mine with you, You don''t have to enter these dangerous tunnels¡­"


    But before the old man could finish, Rutna interrupted, " Who wants to take away thebor of you old bag of bones¡­ we are young andpetent miners too, we can make our own money¡­"


    Dani also repeated along with Rutna " Yes we are young andpetent miners , we can make our own money¡­."


    While the people behind the Old man were muttering " hey... hey, who are you calling old bag of bones, if you call the lieutenant an old bag of bones that is eptable¡­ but some of us are still young and handsome.."


    The Old man yelled at them " Is that the real problem here¡­. Young and handsome my ass.."


    But when the old man turned to reprimand the kids again, they had already escaped and started picking up metal ores from the debris.


    As the old man was going to catch up and follow his lecture to the children, someone called him from the behind.


    " Old Zhao there is someone here to meet you."


    The Old man turned back to see the supervisor along with three young men in military uniform.


    It was of course Dror, Levi and Chaow who hade searching for the survivors of the Red Eagle toon.


    The old man and his fellow workers were a little surprised.


    " What can I help you with officer.."


    old zhao asked politely.


    Before Dror could rey, Chaow was shouting " Rutna... you skipped ss again"


    Rutna who was picking up some small fragments of ore was shocked


    " shit, how did he find me¡­"


    Then she whispered to the nearby Dani " don''t worry just follow my lead¡­"


    She came to Chaow with an innocent face and questioned " Who are you and how do you know my name.."


    Different expressions were appearing and disappearing on Chaow''s face, while Dror and Levi was finding it hard not tough


    " You little punk, see how I teach you a lesson today¡­"


    But before chaow could catch her by ear, she hid behind old Zhao.


    " old man, weren''t you speaking about protecting children and all, save us from these pedophiles¡­"


    There was a pin drop silence, Chaow''s face turned ash, like he had eaten some kind of disgusting poison.


    Dror and Levi were not much different, they were cursing in their mind " hey, hey¡­ why did you have to add an ''s to that word. This is between you two siblings¡­"


    the old man and his fellow worker were staring at the three with doubtful eyes now.


    Dror, Levi and chaow were thinking the same thing " Clearly they aren''t dumb enough to believe, what that punk said right¡­."


    A boorish man who was in the old zhao''s group came forward with his hammer in his hand and questioned


    " where did you say you came from again.."


    Dror wanted to ease the tension " ha ha ha¡­ The kids these days make such bad jokes¡­ right, right little Rutna.. hmm.. where is she¡­? "


    While Dror''s group were in an awkward situation with the old zhao''s group.


    Rutna was already making an escape with little Dani.


    But suddenly


    Crack, crack¡­..


    The effect of the previous explosion had caused unexpected damage to the surrounding walls and it was starting to show the adverse effect, arge debris of rocks wereing down to where the children were escaping.


    Seeing the big rocksing down the children were terror stricken and could not move.


    Old Zhao yelled " Martin.. "


    and he himself dashed towards the kids with a fire explosion on his feet.


    Dror was also not ideal as he had also moved at the exact same time as the Old Zhao.


    Martin was a low grade Earth elemental body, he tried to control the falling debris but was not strong enough to control the whole debris.


    That is when he felt a much more powerful spiritual sense than his own controlling the whole debris instantly to a stand still.


    Dror and Old Zhao each picked up a child as if agreed previously and returned to their initial ces.

 Chapter 107 - An Offer

    Rutna, who was rescued by the old Zhao ran towards Chaow and started crying while hugging him.


    " big brother .. sob.. sob.."


    Chaow could onlyfort her by patting her " it''s ok.. it''s ok now don''t cry.."


    Dror didn''t know how tofort little Dani who was in his hand. Ady from Old Zhao''s group came forward and took little Dani from him.


    Dror could feel that she was using spiritual sense in some different manner and was very good atforting the kid.


    Old Zhao and the rest of his group were looking at Dror in surprise.


    The men whispered among themselves " Who is this young man as fast as the Lieutenant.."


    Dror came forward and cupped his hand in a respectful manner " Thank you very much for the help.."


    Old Zhao and his group where more surprised now.


    " Young man, don''t be polite. We had known both these kids for some time now. We would have protected them at any cost¡­"


    old zhao replied while looking at the kids.


    Chaow wasforting Rutna " it''s ok ¡­ this is why I told you not toe here¡­"


    " But.. but mothers medicine¡­ sob sob.." Rutna was still trying to retort.


    The rest were silent, but everyone else knew the situation ofmoners in the base was not good.


    Later Dror was led by old zhao to another area to talk.


    " So tell me, young officer, what do you want with me?"


    Dror knew that someone like Old Zhao didn''t like beating around the bush, so he directly came to the topic


    " I wish to recruit you and your team from the Red Eagle, to be trainers for mypany.."


    old Zhao pondered a little and spoke


    " You must be the barbarian that everyone is talking about.


    I am sorry that we didn''t recognize you immediately.


    We have stopped following the military news for a while now.


    Young man I can''tply with your wishes, I have left the military for a good reason and even if I wanted I can''t join you ...."


    old Zhao revealed his left hand and left leg, both of which were mechanical.


    Dror spoke " I know that a handicap like this is not something that will hold back someone like you and I am not recruiting you to fight, but to train my soldiers¡­"


    Old Zhao paused and gave a long sigh before reying " I wouldn''t give a reason if it was someone else. But since you helped in the rescue of the children I will say this.


    I was also hot blooded like you once. I wanted revenge for the king and for myrades, so I went on a killing spree with my toon.


    But in the end I had to pay a terrible price for it.


    I lost 82 of my men, 35 of them were young below the age of 25, some had only just got married the rest had their own family.


    When we were ambushed they fought till theirst breath, but what did it change.. nothing¡­ It was then that I realized that it doesn''t matter.


    All our achievements seemed nothing in front of their sacrifice.


    I led them to their death due to my anger and hatred.


    I also realized the true strength of the Alliance government then, we were nothing before it.


    I think it is better like this, I don''t want to see myrades go to death again like that, nor do I wish to train young men to send them to their death¡­"


    Dror couldn''tpletely refute what old Zhao said but he spoke after a pause


    " old zhao, I won''t refuse the fact that the Alliance government is too strong.


    But you can also clearly see the current situation, kids are going to the dangerous mines.


    Common people all around the are suffering under the tyranny of the alliance government.


    Situations in some of the outer viges are far worse.


    I am not asking you or anyone to sacrifice themselves, but don''t we at least owe it to ourself to put up a fight against these injustice.


    You havee to apromise with the situation and that is exactly what the alliance government is intending for.


    They will use this as chains to bond you and your children forever as ves.


    I know that the pension and other help provided by the rebel army to dead soldiers'' families is very limited.


    Isn''t that the reason why you and yourrades are still working so hard in these mines, so that you can provide a better living condition to the families of those 82rades that you lost.


    Have you thought that even if you were to get them enough money to survive through , still they and their future children would remain ves one way or the other.


    I know I don''t have to exin all this to you, as you would have already realized much of this¡­"


    After a little pause Dror continued


    " What I have for you is an offer. You and yourrades have been struggling to help those 82 families.


    I will resolve this matter for you, I still have 118 slots for mypany.


    If you join me with your 18rades, I will provide you with 100 slots.


    That means it would be like your 82rades who died in the battle are also working for me.


    This is the special discretionary power of a young dragon major, I can use the fund allotted to the Company as I see fit.


    You can also be assured that I won''t send any of my man to a suicide or extremly dangerous missions.


    You will know our method once you join us and if you are still not satisfied you can quit anytime you want."


    Even Though he hade topromise with the situation, Old Zhao always had a struggle within his heart.


    He felt like he should do something to change the situation, but he had too much weight on his shoulder already.


    But today he was given a chance to do something and put these weights on his shoulders down.


    He remained silent for a while and then replied " let me discuss with myrades, I will inform youter.."


    When they left the mine dror was beaming with a smile.


    He knew Old Zhao andrades would be joining him soon.


    And as he imagined old zhao agreed to join the next day.


    When Alexander and the rest found out about the offer that Dror made to the Old zhao to make him agree, they were speechless for a while.


    They didn''t know whether this would be for the good or bad.


    The news of old Zhao joining Dror''spany made another big news in both the Earth base and in the King''s court.


    The newly formed young dragonpany was provided with special barracks separated from the regr army camp.There was also a special office for them.


    Alexander had already exined to Dror and the rest about his appointment as the Deputy Major and reasons associated with it.


    Dror and the rest happily epted this, Alexander also felt d that hisrades were open minded.


    But what Alexander didn''t know was that Dror was always looking for someone with good administrative and managerial skills, to do all the office work for him and that is exactly when Alexander presented himself.


    By the time he realized this, Alexander was already drowned with all kinds of office work and rted responsibility, and Dror was always cooped up in one of the special rooms in the new office building.


    The room that Dror spent all his time in was nothing special other than beingrge, but if one entered it they will find that 75 % of the room was filled with books and the rest 25 % was small pathways to travel though this sea of books.


    After being appointed as the Young dragon major Dror had much greater authority and with the help of themander, He was able to move lots of books from the ancient section of the library.


    No one minded this much, as it was not any cultivation method or anything of much importance and no one particrly read these ancient books in unknownnguages.


    Alexander also wanted to spend his time in this new library, but he never got any chance as he was dumped with all kinds of duties.


    But every evening there would be a meeting held discussing different matters rted to thepany and other important matters, at the office.


    Along with Dror, Alexander, Levi, and Chaow, two more new faces started appearing in these meetings.


    One was old Zhao while the other was a middle aged man called Mark, he was the new lieutenant in thepany.


    A young dragonpany was supposed to include 3 toons of a hundred soldiers and each toon will include 10 squad of ten soldiers and each squad will include 2 fire teams of 5 men.


    But Dror''spany had only two toons and even within them only 15 squads were real soldiers with warrior capabilities.


    Mark was a low grade water elemental body and he had cultivated to the peak of the warrior realm.


    He was a capable and loyal person, he had also served as a toon leader making him the perfect fit for the job.


    The second toon was under old zhao''smand, but this toon mainly consisted of different experts that Dror had brought together.


    Still the entire training of the soldier was under the supervision of old zhao and his oldrades.


    Even Mark showed great respect to old zhao and received guidance from him in the training.


    After hearing the praise about old Zhao''s training from others, Dror had eagerly gone to watch it once.

 Chapter 108 - Training

    It was a sunny day but Dror didn''t mind it as he was really eager to see the training conducted by old Zhao.


    The entire toon was standing before a specific swampy area of the forest.


    Old Zhao came forward and yelled


    " you know the drill ¡­ get naked now."


    .......


    Dror''s mind was nk for a second he thought " maybe I misheard it¡­"


    but as he watched the soldiers started undressing in a well trained manner.


    Dror couldn''t hold himself back and almost yelled " what the fuck is happening here¡­"


    but when he saw that the soldiers still kept their inner-wears, he calmed down.


    But someone else became really interested in this new training, of course it was the evil sword.


    This training was to improve the spiritual sense of the soldiers and their reaction time.


    The soldiers would run through this specific forested area for half an hour in their inner-wears.


    The catch was that a special kind of mosquitoes lived in this area which were really agile .


    If one gets bitten by it, not only was it painful, but one would have the itch to scratch the area nonstop for a whole day.


    In order to not get bitten the soldiers have to keep their spiritual sense active throughout the training and should react quickly to either avoid or kill the mosquitoes.


    Dror was having a little headache after seeing all his men running around the forest in their inner-wears, Even the lieutenant Mark was running around in his underwear.


    But soon Dror was able to experience the effectiveness of the training as he got bit by a mosquito and remained scratching throughout the day.


    There were many other different kinds of new training introduced by Old Zhao and his gang.


    But Dror didn''t attend these training sessions as he had full confidence in old Zhao and he didn''t want to experience the pains of training himself.


    But Dror could clearly see the effectiveness of the new training.


    The soldiers who used to casually walk inside the barracks had be more vignt and attentive, instinctively without themselves knowing it.


    Dror could easily realize this as he himself was like this after spending a long time in the red and ck smoke.


    ...¡­


    Days passed by quickly. It had been around two months since the establishment of the young dragonpany.


    Dror was able to spread the new idea of a peoples revolution to the soldiers of thepany, he was also able to make them understand the vicious cycle of very that the current alliance government has established.


    Dror had also transferred many cultivation techniques that he gained from Earnest, gaining the appreciation of the soldiers.


    Even old Zhao and the others were also surprised by the kind of techniques that Dror had freely transferred to the Company.


    Much of these techniques were not even avable in the rebel library.


    Old Zhao even reprimanded Dror from transferring powerful technique freely, in the end they came up with a merit system within thepany which was much more rxed than the rebel armies.


    Dror''s magnanimity and his way of interacting with soldiers as one among them had also gained him much more appreciation among the soldiers.


    Soldiers who practiced earth elemental techniques treated Dror like their idol, As Dror gave them a much better exnation regarding the technique than anyone else, Some of them even hoped to make Dror their master.


    Of Course his better understanding of the earth element and techniques came from the Dharma fruit that he once had, but no one knew about this, so they revered him as a genius among genius in the earth elemental arts.


    After realizing the current reality of the rebel army and Alliance government, the soldiers were troubled deep in their heart and in these dark times they were looking towards a ray of hope.


    And almost all of them saw this ray of hope in their current leader and Major of the young dragonpany.


    As usual, Dror was in a meeting with the rest of his team today, but he had an important matter to discuss today.


    Dror spoke " I have an important thing to discuss with you all today, I have been thinking of a n to change the flow of the current situation but in order to better my ns I have to understand the real life situation of the people and my initial research on the Ancient civilization has shown some promising results.


    So In order to verify my conjectures and personally experience the present life situations of themoner I will be going on a journey .."


    The rest of the team was shocked by this sudden revtion.


    All of them knew that Dror was working on something that could bring a change to the current situation.


    But they didn''t know that there would be results this quick.


    Alexander was intrigued and quickly asked " What kind kind of results did you gain from your research..."


    " I was able to decipher much of the ancientnguage and using it I have identified certain facilities from the old documents of ancient civilization.


    The facilities that I have identified include a military base, two private mines and some other government facilities.


    But ording to my conjectures these facilities must have submerged under the earth when the catastrophe struck this.


    No modern map have any mention of anything in these areas,


    These are ces that no one should have discovered before.


    That is also the reason why I have high hopes about this venture."


    Alexander " This is great, But venturing yourself might be really dangerous. Why don''t we report this to the base? There is a special department who are really adept at this kind of excavation¡­. A good portion of the discovery will be credited to the discoverer and their unit as reward¡­"


    old Zhao, and the rest agreed with Alexander''s suggestion.


    But Dror had an entirely different n. If it was just about getting resources for the rebel army he could have agreed to Alexander''s proposal, but he had other ns in mind.


    Levi interrupted " Don''t be hasty major, much of the ruins from the ancient civilization are dangerous¡­ maybe we should let the experts handle this.."


    Old Zhao also nodded " I think what both of them are suggesting is the best n of action..."


    Dror replied with a smile.


    " You all don''t need to worry about this matter, when ites to digging and detecting dangers I don''t think I will fall behind any excavation team.


    More than that even though I have some confidence in my conjectures , I want to verify it personally first and there is also certain knowledge and technology that I wish to know more about myself¡­. And I have already decided to visit the cities and some of the outer viges to have a better understanding of the current situation.


    If I am going either way I might as well do both the things at the same time "


    Mark spoke up " sir why don''t we form a team then, it would be very useful for you on this venture¡­"


    Dror replied " I have also considered this, but I think it will be much faster if I do this alone and I am much better at dealing with any dangerous situation alone than in a team.."


    It was Chaow who spoke this time with concern " major how about a driver, your journey should be long and tiring ¡­. it would be better to have someone drive for you ¡­"


    Chaow was one of the first people to join Dror, so he had a special ce and he became the driver cum bodyguard for the major.


    Chaow has also been diligently practicing to improve himself, he had great affinity to the fire element and Old zhao personally trained him.


    After bing close to these people Dror knew that he had be like a leader figure for them and their concerns were also not unwarranted.


    The bounty on the head of the Barbarian had only gone up all this time, noting down even once.


    Dror could only sigh and spoke again " you all don''t need to concern much about this matter, I have made proper arrangements regarding this matter.


    I have already taken permission from themander and he has also created a false identity for me.


    I will be traveling around in the identity of a businessman.


    Levi should know better about my disguise ability than anyone¡­"


    Levi was the only person who still knew that Dror and Sam were the same person.


    Levi was very confident in Drors disguise, so he nodded at everyone who was looking at him for confirmation.


    Alexander was intrigued again, he knew that dror was an intellectual and great warrior, but he didn''t know that Dror was also a great disguiser.


    But when he thought about how the barbarian had easily survived on the outer areas of the forest and viges without getting detected by the alliance government, even after making so much trouble for them.


    He could only conclude that Dror''s disguise was at a very high level.


    The rest also had a simr opinion.

 Chapter 109 - Man As A Cog

    The next day Dror departed from the Earth base. Only people close to him knew about this journey.


    He was taken out of the base using the same hover vehicle that had taken him in when he first arrived.


    After traveling for a while, dror was dropped beside a vige.


    As he was walking towards the vige , the Evil sword spoke up.


    " Two idiots have been following you for a while, what are you going to do about this¡­"


    Dror sent his spiritual message back " Let them follow, They are spies that have been arranged by the first prince or the king''s council, we will just ditch themter..."


    After walking towards the vige for some time a sand storm approached the area out of nowhere and Dror disappeared into it.


    The spies who were following him didn''t find him even after searching the whole area.


    ....


    Two dayster when it was getting dark a silhouette was moving fast through the forested area. He slowed down as he neared a vige.


    The vige guard carefully observed the stranger. It was a middle aged man probably in his forties, he had a bulky build, yellow spiky hair and yellow royal beard. His eyes were ck and showed the glint of a businessman.


    This was Dror''s new identity, Mr. Jackson, a trader of animal skins from another called Mn.


    After checking the identity the guards were very polite and weing to the gentleman.


    This was because these merchants were a good source of ie for the vige and they weed them heartily.


    Dror didn''t raise any suspicion and behaved exactly like a merchant, he took a room in one of the small hotels and inquired details on hunters and animal skin trading shops.


    This was not a punishment vige like the violet flower vige, but amon vige.


    But he could clearly see that the conditions of themoners were not much better here either.


    Dror stayed and studied the circumstances of the people for the next 7 days.


    He was utterly shocked by the fact that the circumstances were worse than what he had thought earlier.


    Taxes imposed by the alliance government were humongous, There was alsopulsory recruitment forborers to the alliance factory in the nearby town.


    Most of the people continued tobor in these factories after the mandatory period of 5 years, because the government had reduced the tax rate on people working in their factories.


    These were old factories that the previous king had created to support the people''s livelihood.


    With the advancement of technology such manualbor was not much required , but when the previous king saw that there were so many young people who were unemployed and were finding it hard to get a job.


    He started these industries to provide them livelihood and a stable ie.


    When the Alliance government came into power they didn''tpletely dismantle these industries, even though they had started many automated industries.


    The Alliance government was a very greedy entity, they never cared about people, they just wanted to suck out as much profit as possible from anything.


    So they continuously reduced the wages of the workers and imposed heavier taxes, further the mandatorybor for 5 years was introduced as aw.


    Seeing profits the government even created manybor intensive factories of their own.


    The alliance government also fully controlled the agricultural sector with gically modified seeds, which was also made mandatory byw.


    The farmers were forced to cultivate these seeds that they didn''t want to.


    The alliance government was like a big greedy monster that was sucking out anything and everything possible from themon people and the itself.


    The atrocities of the alliance government didn''t stop here, they


    reduced the number of schools and other educational institutions drastically.


    The few higher grade educational institutions werepletely under their control, they wanted to make sure that more intellectuals didn''t arise from themoners.


    The alliance government had made it mandatory to register every birth and death, every child born would be given an identification number.


    Any one who was found without these identification numbers or other identification documents were punishable underw.


    The main purpose of the identification number was not to identify but to gauge the age of the individual.


    The alliance government had passed a draconianw called thepulsory tax act.


    Thisw imposed tax on anyone above the age of 16, it didn''t matter whether the person had any job or ie, they had to pay the tax no matter what.


    If someone fails to pay up the tax they will be subject to punishment under manualbor.


    But even with all this atrocities and wrong doings going on in this, what Dror found unable to understand was that.


    People have started to get used to this, they have started adapting to their current circumstances as if, all of it was natural.


    But as he further scrutinized the situation for a long time he was able to gain a better grasp of the situation.


    The Alliance government has been ruling the with a heavy hand for thest hundred or so years, there has been protest from the people throughout all these years but the government haspletely purged those incidents and killed off most of the protester.


    While the new generation was born into this oppressive rule, which they took as the natural thing.


    At the same time along with the stick the alliance government also used the carrot of technology to themon people.


    Different machines like small robots which helped with daily chores and entertainment rted technologies were publicly avable.


    At the same time the alliance government made sure that no technology that could ever threaten them ever reached themon man, if it was deemed that any technology could be a future threat to them they werepletely banned.


    Themon people of the were literally " Man as a cog in the machinery " . Something that was functionally necessary but of only a small significance in the grand scheme of the Alliance government.


    Who knows how many people had tried to bring in a revolution like himself and died in the process, the only surviving protesters were the rebels.


    Dror could clearly see that the heart of the people had almost gone cold to the atrocities going around them and he wished to ignite the fire of revolution in their hearts, but he was not sure anymore.


    The initial confidence that he entertained was slowly disappearing. If he couldn''t move the heart of the people then the people themselves could be the greatest obstacle to the revolution.


    Dror thought " No, that is not right, History of good old Earth has shown that there have always been people in the society who will go against a revolution, these are selfish people who live in the society and think that their interests and profits are greater with the current circumstances.


    But people like them can also change their attitude if they saw that it was inevitable that the revolution would seed¡­ They will automatically support the revolution to preserve their own interests.


    But making people believe that the revolution will seed no matter what, in the current situation is almost impossible.


    I can create a smoke screen for sometime, but it could fall apart anytime and if it falls apart things could be much worse than what it currently is.. The people I get involved in this could end up in a far worse situation..."


    He was entertaining all sorts of ideas in his mind, for a second he even thought about leaving the as he had nned a long while ago, but he strongly curbed it instantly.


    There were certain people who did things just for the sake of it.


    It didn''t matter whether their endeavor would end up in sess or failure, they did it because they thought it should be done.


    It was more than a personal belief in righteousness or justice, it was something much more fundamental for them: it was their Dharma.


    And Dror was clearly one of those people, he could feel it inside him like a gut feeling.


    The only thing that made him waver was the people who fought with him, he could give his life for what he believed in, for his Dharma.


    But it didn''t feel right to push other people along with himself for his belief or Dharma.


    The other possibility was to be so strong himself that he will be able to uphold his own Dharma with his own two hands.


    But in his current condition he himself didn''t know whether he would be stuck in the True warrior realm for the rest of his life. He was truly in a dilemma.


    He could only give a long sigh as he thought " Is power everything, am I going at this the wrong way¡­ will I be pushing the people around me to their doom¡­ I don''t even know how strong the Alliance government is in reality¡­ Did all the revolutionaries and freedom fighters of the Earth go through simr dilemma or were they much more decisive..haaah.."


    He could only clutch his hand tightly around the ss of rum and empty it in one gulp.


    But as he was feeling depressed and down, he remembered a young revolutionary who quoted the words of an old spiritual leader.


    " He alone is a brave person


    The one who fights for the underprivileged


    He may get cut into pieces


    But he''ll never leave the battlefield


    If you want to y the game of love


    Then first put your head on your palm "


    If he wanted to do this then he would have to stake his own life first and what else could he stake his life for other than his own Dharma.


    He knew thinking more on this topic would only lead to more doubts so instead of thinking too much, he resolved himself to study the whole situation more thoroughly than he intended to in the past.

 Chapter 110 - The Red Bandana

    A train was moving fast through the uninhibitednds connecting different viges with the small towns and big cities.


    A middle aged man in his forties, with a bulky build, yellow spiky hair and yellow royal beard was upying a window seat, but he was clearly more interested in what was happening inside the train than the outside scenery.


    Days had passed by ever since Dror had started his travel, he continued to observe the situation and trends throughout his journey.


    He had passed through different viges and towns during his continuous journey.


    Dror was traveling from a vige to a small town in the far east. He had taken this public train for this journey as it was amon mode of public transport connecting the nearby viges and towns in this area and it was also really fast, the train traveled at speed much higher than any bullet train.


    But throughout this journey Dror''s thoughts were all mumble jumble and his eyes looked much tired.


    He was observing the other passengers. Almost all of them were young men and women who were going to their jobs.


    If this was on Earth most of these young men and women would have been in school uniforms, but here they were clearly going to their work.


    But what was making Dror more doubtful about his own revolutionary ideas was the fact that, These group of young people appeared a little disheartened with their circumstances but at the same time he could see hopeful looks on their face every now and then.


    It appeared like even though they were not happy with the current state of things still they found it to be ok and hoped for a better future.


    From the start of his journey from the rebel base until today, he had faced a simr situation many times.


    He thought to himself


    " This journey haspletely changed my view of the entire thing. I will have to ponder more beforeing to any decision¡­


    If I was to push the idea of a revolution by themon people, they might ept it first, but with a single mishap or by the usage of a heavy handed method by the alliance government, The whole revolution would crumble apart.


    In the current circumstances most of the people are happy that they can feed themselves and their family.


    Most of the new generation was born under the rule of the Alliance government; they didn''t even know what a true democratic government would be or what it was like under the rule of a benevolent monarchy.


    Which makes convincing them even more difficult.


    Hah what am I thinking¡­.I myself am not able to predict the future, and in the event that the revolution fails. The major ire of the Alliance government would be directed towards themon people.


    This is much more troublesome than what I initially thought.


    Hmm...Thinking the same thing again and again will not change anything, I need a new perspective¡­. I will focus on my current task first¡­ maybe this will give me a breather and help me see things more clearlyter.."


    The task he was referring to was about fulfilling his promise with Earnest.


    Dror had clearly identified the ce where Earnest''s family used to live.


    The old town where the family used to reside waspletely destroyed in the cmity, but a new town waster formed on its foundations.


    The new town was called Rockfountain and it was the next stop of the train.


    As he got down he could see that there were only very few people getting down while the number of people boarding the train was huge. He could see most of them were factory workers and the factories were situated around the bigger cities.


    As Dror walked through the streets he didn''t find anything noteworthy other than some ancient buildings and a big rock fountain towards the center of the town.


    Dror kept on walking, as he searched for a specific address.


    After inquiring here and there he finally reached his destination, it was a two storey building .


    The lower floor was a shop and the upper floor a home, the shop sold some kind of delicacy and drinks that were native to this town.


    The old shopkeeper weed the potential customer heartily. But Dror could clearly see the sadness that was hidden deep in the old man''s eyes.


    The old man didn''t seem to get many customers, so Dror bought some of the things even though he never intended to.


    What Dror was after was this old man called Miguel, this man was an historian and had lived in this town for a long time.


    His little research through his sky watch has shown that, if anyone could point him in the right direction then it was this person.


    Dror started a casual conversation with the old man about the history of the town and as the conversation progressed the old man became more and more enthusiastic about the topic.


    He even asked his daughter inw to bring two sses and a bottle of the local wine.


    One of the reasons why the Old man was extra hospitable was that Dror had bought a lot of things from his shop and the other reason was, he was really enthusiastic about the topic of history and especially to that rting to his own town.


    As they were having the conversation, Dror could feel that someone was secretly observing him and as he used his spiritual sense he was able to instantly detect the culprit.


    It was a young boy of seven or eight, peeping at Dror through the small opening of the door.


    The boy wore a red bandana and held a wooden stick in one of his hands.


    He was scrutinizing Dror carefully and was ready to attack Dror if needed .


    Dror found this really funny, but he kept this matter to himself.


    But he heard a voice in his mind " I like the young one, he seems to recognize your pathetic acting¡­ run away before you get beaten up by a child¡­"


    Dror could only yell in his mind " shut up Nympho¡­"


    Before he could shout at the evil sword again.


    There was amotion from the other room, as the boy was caught by his mother and she shouted at him.


    " Martin, what are you doing holding that stick and how many times have I told you not to tie that bandana on your head.."


    The littlemotion caught the attention of both Dror and the Old man.


    The old man gave a sigh and said " please don''t mind, that was my grandson.."


    Then he called out " Martin,e out here and meet our guest¡­"


    The little boy came out with a downcast face, tightly clutching the red bandana in his hand.


    The old man continued " little Martin likes to do role y games, so please don''t mind him¡­"


    Dror already knew the Old man was not speaking the truth, but he didn''t mind it. But before he could say anything the boy spoke up.


    " I am not role ying, I am a warrior of the Red bandana and I will fight scum''s of the alliance government like him¡­"


    This time both the old man and Dror were taken aback.


    Dror was not shocked at being identified as someone from the government, but at the fact that a boy could so openly curse the alliance government.


    The old man took the child into his arms while tightly hugging him " My child stop this, didn''t I tell you not to do something like this. You will also be taken away if you continue this, then who will take care of your mother¡­"


    The boy started sobbing, the old man''s eyes were also bing wet but he held it in.


    " but but¡­ They took away dad and they keep oning to our house questioning you and mother, they ransack our shop and house to extort money¡­ one of them even tried to misbehave with mother.."


    The old man could only hug him tighter. " That is enough child, This is our customer not someone from the alliance government so you don''t need to worry¡­ now go to your mother and be a good kid.."


    The boy left as instructed but only after taking a close look at Dror.


    " I am extremely sorry for his behavior, he is only a kid who is trying to adjust after losing his father.."


    Dror could connect the little information and more or less guess what was happening.


    He had heard about the Red bandana, a group of protesters who had openly spoken about the atrocitiesmitted by the government and demanded for change in thews.


    Even though their protest was peaceful, the government had dealt with them heavily. Most of the leaders were caught and executed, while the rest were sent to jail.


    The Old man''s son must have been a member of the Red bandana.


    Dror was sensitive enough to not ask about such matters, so he steered the conversation back to his topic on the old graveyard.


    Dror was able to figure out a general location to start his search for the remains of Earnest''s family members.


    Dror had started this conversation by stating that one his ancestors might have lived in this town and he wished to pay his final respect to them.


    Before leaving the shop Dror wanted topensate the old man a little more so he spoke up " Mr. Miguel I am really grateful for your help, I would also like to order 50 bottles of that local wine when I visit you next time .. this is a small advance for preparing it.."


    The old man didn''t take the money but instead gave a long sigh " Mr Jackson I am extremely thankful for your offer, but I can''t take your offer.


    We will be leaving this town soon¡­ but I can arrange someone else to help you with this matter¡­"


    "That is okay Mr. Miguel I will be in the town for a while, you can fulfill your part of the trade after you return from the journey.."


    The Old man looked more rejected this time and spoke in a sad manner " I will be truthful with you.


    You might have heard about the Red bandana protests. My son was also a part of it, he was executed by the government and we as his family members are being sent to the punishment vige¡­ We will not be returning ¡­"


    After pausing and a long sigh he continued.


    " I have grown up in this town, I have spent my whole life here, all the beautiful memories of my life are associated with this ce.


    It breaks my soul to leave this ce, leaving behind the memories of my father, my mother and my love.


    But what choice do I have¡­ Little Martin still doesn''t know that we will be leaving this ce forever¡­ I don''t know how to console him when he finds out¡­ Is this fair, is it fair to force such harsh punishment for peacefully showing your protest.


    My son was a really good man, he helped everyone around, he was a peace loving kind boy¡­ I am sure he will never resort to any violent protest.. but now."


    Tears were running down his eyes as he finished saying what he wanted to say.


    Dror felt like his heart had grown heavy, he didn''t know what to say, how to console this helpless old man.


    In the end he could only say his goodbye and walk away with clenched hands and a heavy heart.

 Chapter 111 - Death

    People think that super powers are absolutely cool and full of pro''s,


    But that is not always the case.


    Ever since Dror gained his powers his senses had improved at a drastic rate along with his spiritual sense.


    This made him able to feel other people''s emotions more clearly. Every True warrior was more or less an empath, who could sense other peoples emotion and clearly empathize with them more deeply.


    A warrior practice''s for years not just his body but also his mind, only then does he or she take the step to be a True warrior.


    Someone who has entered the True warrior realm the natural way, would be capable ofpletely controlling their mind and emotion along with their powers.They don''t get swayed away easily.


    Dror''s case was an extremely rare one, usually a warrior who has been practicing would encounter a fortunate incident and enter a pseudo true warrior realm.


    But Dror had gone from an ordinary man to a True warrior in one jump.


    There have been cases of such people going mad ormitting suicides due to mental problems, unless they were strong willed or found external help like a good teacher.


    Dror had held up well considering such cases. It probably had something to do with him spending a lot of time in the red and ck smoke, and not getting into contact with a humanmunity suddenly after gaining his new powers.


    But this didn''t mean all the problems werepletely resolved , ever since he started tomunicate with people he started getting emotionally attached with them and empathizing with them easily.


    This was also one of the main reasons why he had decided to take upon this path of revolution that he was walking now.


    It didn''t just end there, this had also resulted in him molding his Dharma the way it was right now.


    But Dror himself didn''t know anything about this and neither did he had anyone to point this out or guide him properly.


    The lie that he hade up with ones to cover his past was starting to bite him in the ass now.


    He had imed that he had a master who had gone missing, so none of the other stronger warrior''s whom he encounteredter found it necessary to guide him in anything basic.


    A warrior''s path was of solitude and self improvement, it needed selfishness to progress further and they were able to detach their emotions easily when needed and don''t get emotionallypromised.


    But there was another path that was simr to what was happening with Dror, it was the path of the sages. They directly attached themselves to not just people but the very nature itself emotionally.


    Dror was clearly walking in between, which was clearly a bad thing for his further progress in any one of these paths.


    ...


    Dror kept on walking for hours before he reached his destination, he could have hired a taxi.


    But he kept on walking as his heart was heavy, when he finally reached the ce he was a little calmer.


    This was not the first time that he had felt sad after seeing the situation of a fellow human , throughout his journey he had met with such incidents many times.


    What was making him more sad and angry was the fact that, even with all his strength there was nothing he could do in such a situation.


    If he forced the situation, the chances of the situation bing much worse was very high.


    After resting a little while and calming himself down, he focused on what was before him.


    It was a hillside little far away from the town and the only construction close by was a graveyard.


    But Dror was standing on the foot of a hill further away from the grave yard.


    This was the ce that he was searching for.


    When the first settlers arrived at the ruins of the previous towns, they had found too many human remains.


    Since they were not rted to the dead, they found it easy to bury all the remains together in a pit.


    Before Dror sent his spiritual sense into the earth and found the location, something else attracted his attention.


    He could see that ck death aura was getting concentrated in a specific area nearby the hill.


    He found the phenomena to be a little out of ordinary and thought of observing it closely, but he didn''t send his spiritual sense afraid that he might spook something he didn''t want to.


    But before he could get close and observe more closely, the aura dispersed on its own and he was able to see what was attracting the death aura.


    It was an old man buck nude and floating in the air while sitting cross legged.


    The old man had very long grey matted hair and a beard, he appeared very dirty as if he hadn''t cleaned himself for a long time.


    A weird branch-like staff was pierced on the ground beside him with a human skull radiating ck aura embedded on top of the staff .


    Before Dror could think he heard the Evil sword in his mind " Barf and it is a weird nude old man...wait¡­ Run, leave this ce immediately, we cane backter¡­"


    Dror had a mocking smile on his face " please stop vomiting in my mind, ho... I thought you liked these kinds of things¡­ why do you want to run away so soon.."


    But before he could continue mocking, Nympho interjected him " Shut up dumb-ass¡­ it''s a death worshiper, If you want you can entertain him ¡­ I am running..."


    But before he could rey or sneak away, at some time the old man had opened his eyes and was staring at him.


    Dror paused as he couldn''t move anymore, he felt like he was being absorbed into the pupil less ck eyes of the old man.


    The eyes felt like they were rotating like a ck hole that absorbed everything.


    Not just him but Nympho was also feeling the pressure and unable to make any move, so was Maya.


    But the pressure was relieved suddenly and everything returned to normal.


    The Old man''s eyes also returned to normal and he was standing on the ground and carefully observing Dror.


    Then the old man started closing in on Dror while counting with his fingers and he seemed very absorbed in his calctions.


    At least that is what it looked like to Dror.


    Dror felt relieved and agitated at the same time, he was relieved about the fact that the pressure was released and the old man didn''t attack.


    At the same time he was feeling agitated because a nude old man with everything exposed was walking around him and observing him, while counting with his finger.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Nympho


    " What is this creepy guy doing¡­"


    The rey came instantly " I think he is checking you out to see if you fit for one of his sexual ceremonies.."


    " what¡­ fuck you Nympho, don''t mess around with me in such a serious situation¡­"


    "pfft¡­ you should have seen your face a moment ago, really funny¡­ And I don''t have any clue what this weirdo is doing.


    Death worshipers are a weird ss of sages that follow an entirely different path from an ordinary sage.


    Some say they eat new born children and bathe in the blood of virgins, they are supposed to not have any moral standards, they kill people they see randomly just like that¡­"


    Dror thought to himself " That is simr to what I have read on the skywork¡­ fuck why is my luck so bad, I have to meet with such a powerful Death worshiper¡­"


    " Nympho, do you think we have a chance to somehow escape.."


    " He could paralyze you and me with just a look, I guess he has clearly seen through you and even me.. even with the standard of death worshipers this guy should be in the range of very powerful ones.."


    " That is what I was also thinking, still how about one of your special teleportations with the aid of Maya¡­."


    " I guess we could only try that, but the chances are very low."


    Maya interfered in their conversation " weir..d man dan.gerous, escape.."


    Dror responded " calm down Maya, He hasn''t attacked us directly yet¡­ let me try to talk to him first.. maybe he is not an enemy¡­ the records about death worshipers seems to be wrong, this person is really weird but he didn''t attack us directly¡­ maybe this guy is an exception.."


    But before Dror could speak further a strong hand with overgrown nails was around his neck and he found it unable to avoid it no matter how much he tried.


    Dror thought " was this guy not attacking me until now because he thought I was too weak and could be dealt with so easily¡­ fuck.."

 Chapter 112 - The Dead Repays

    The old man brought Dror''s head close to his face and started sniffing on his face.


    Dror wanted to yell out, what the fuck are you doing, but he couldn''t find the strength to speak.


    He couldn''t evenmunicate with Nympho or Maya, The only hope he could see was the ck statue making a move.


    But the statue remained still just like any other statue.


    After sniffing some more the old man released him and spoke.


    " hmmm. Hah¡­ where are my manners, I am sorry to make you feel ufortable¡­"


    while speaking the man waved his hand and some kind of ck animal leather appeared over his lower body.


    Dror was yelling in his mind " what sorry , you fucking pervert, weirdo¡­."


    But his face was calm and bowed to the old man while saying " No, no.. it is me who should be apologizing, for disturbing your meditation great sage¡­"


    The old man looked at him and showed a weird smile "


    Hahaha.. I like you, you can clearly bullshit with a straight face¡­"


    Dror knew the sage could read his emotions and mind easily, but he didn''t care.


    " It''s true that I felt a little anger towards what the great sage did, but you should know it was a natural reaction.."


    " well said.. I like straight forward people¡­ now tell me why have youe to this ce.."


    Dror could see that he couldn''t hide much from this monster, so he exined about Earnest and why he was here in a short manner.


    The old man showed a pleased smile " A living man who keeps his promise to the dead¡­ good ..good.. I have decided to help you out with your promise, bring out that person''s remains.."


    Dror hesitated for a moment, but decided to believe the old man and brought out the remains of Earnest. In truth he didn''t have much of a choice either.


    The old man waved his staff lightly and a ck aura enveloped the remains .


    When the old man waved the staff a second time the earth split open like a great ravine.


    Dror could see thousands and thousands of skeletons and remains that were intertwined with each other.


    But soon most of the skeletons were moved apart to either sides, revealing two particr skeletons that flew out from the ravine. Then the ravine closed up as if nothing had happened.


    One big and one small skeletonid beside the remains of Earnest.


    But as the three remains were brought close something surprising happened.


    Three fingers on Earnest''s hand started glowing and detached from his hands to form three glowing orbs.


    A white one , a green one and a brown one.


    The Old man had an amusing smile on his face as heughed while saying " Haha¡­ interesting really interesting¡­.The day just gets better and better.. I met A living man who keeps his promise to the dead and now A dead man who repays the living¡­."


    Dror was a little confused about what was happening before him, that is when he heard Nympho''s voice " hmm¡­ which star were you born under to be so lucky. They are death impartations that Earnest left for the person who helped him¡­ The green one must be rted to alchemy, the white one cultivation and the brown one smithing. "


    Dror was in ecstasy, he knew exactly what death impartations were and they were exactly what he needed to improve his strength.


    The old man looked at Dror in amusement and said " You are really an interesting fellow, that little sword of yours is also very interesting¡­ I tried to read your destiny but it is continuously changing. Hmm¡­ Destiny has brought us together and now I have to depart, If destiny arranges we will meet again¡­."


    The old man waved his staff lightly again and a portal opened out of nowhere. Dror could see the other side of the portal clearly; it was an entirely different on the other side.


    Before entering the portal the old man turned to Dror again and threw a small earthen bottle towards him.


    " This is a parting gift from me ¡­ until next time then.."


    Dror caught hold of the bottle while watching the portal disappear dumbstruck.


    "That was inteary teleportation right, how strong was that old man exactly .."


    Nympho replied " much more than you can imagine."


    The energy required to teleport a small distance itself was high.


    Even the space ships could only teleport a certain distance at a time, unless they were specially made or high ss battleships.


    While opening a direct portal was an entirely different thing and it required much higher power than teleportation.


    The Evil sword and Maya were also limited by the distance they can teleport or open portals to.


    ...¡­


    When it was closing to night Dror was sitting cross legged in a closed room. But if someone was to observe carefully they would notice that the room had neither windows nor any doors.


    This was a stone room that Dror had created under earth with his earth maniption, in a less inhabited area.


    He was currently observing the three death impartations that he had gotten from Earnest.


    Dror was beaming with a smile every now and then, the glee of obtaining something valuable could be clearly seen on his face.


    The Evil sword could not help but express it''s difort, because this guy has been staring at the death impartation for more than an hour " harrumph¡­. How long are you going to just stare at those¡­. Just swallow it and get it over with¡­ what an idiot.."


    Dror got out of his special state of enjoying his riches.


    " you are just jealous¡­ and you are sure that this will not have any negative effect on me or send me into a trance for years or something.."


    Nympho curtly replied " How many times are you going to ask the same thing again and again¡­ just get it done with."


    "ok...ok.."


    But Dror still didn''t take the death impartation but scratched his beard as if trying toe to a decision.


    After some pondering with a determined look he called " Maya.."


    Shackles of Maya appeared out of nowhere and coiled around his hand softly like hugging him.


    He took the green death impartation and extended it to Maya " This is for you to absorb it.."


    Nympho couldn''t stop from eximing in surprise " Huh¡­ so you are not aplete idiot after all¡­"


    Maya was hesitant for an instant, but for some reason it had a great allure for this green glowing orb, so it coiled around it.


    The green orb disappeared as if absorbed by Maya instantly.


    Dror was keenly observing Maya for any problems or changes, but it seemed like nothing happened.


    " Thank you master¡­"


    Dror was shocked by the voice that he heard.


    Maya had spoken out and that too without any stutter for the first time, It appeared like her voice had also matured.


    It was also the first time Maya had called him master or anything for that matter.


    " you can speak clearly now, what else can you do now.."


    " Master, there is nothing special that I can do, But I have received years of memories and experience rting to alchemy.


    It feels like I have been practicing alchemy for years¡­. Maybe if master could give me the alchemy equipmentter, I can try something.."


    Dror was in cloud nine, the dor signs in his eyes were glowing, he quickly took out all the equipment instantly.


    But Maya didn''t move as if she was a little troubled.


    " Master, I can''t experiment here in a closed room such as this, if an ident happens or some poisonous gas is formed it would be difficult to deal with and the ingredients react differently in different environments."


    Dror was taken back and thought " maybe I was a little too enthusiastic .."


    " pfft. And the greedy guy gets what was due.." nympho mocked.


    Dror didn''t care about Nympho so he was ready to take the equipment back, when Maya spoke again.


    " Master, you can leave these equipment''s with me , I have opened my personal space¡­."


    Now Dror was clearly jealous. Only space elemental bodies or people with great affinity with space elements could open their own personal space like a space ring.


    Both Nympho and Maya had great affinity towards space, and he was left in dust regarding this matter.


    Maya felt like she was hesitating and she asked in a low voice " master can you also lend me some earth crystals¡­"


    Dror knew that Maya had great attraction towards earth crystals, but now that he thought about it. He felt like this was more than just an attraction for her, it could be helping her in her cultivation.


    This time Dror was really magnanimous and sent a big pile of earth crystals towards Maya.


    Someone interrupted in the same mild manner as Maya " master please lend me some earth crystals too¡­


    "


    Of Course this was Nympho.


    Nympho has been eyeing Dror''s Earth crystals for a while. But Maya was attracted to them and always stayed with them like a bodyguard.


    Dror gave a deaf ear to Nympho''s antics, but he knew it was not going to end with him pretending deaf.

 Chapter 113 - Tarnish

    Dror had to depart with some of his earth crystals to Nympho after long hours of argument.


    The evil sword was eating away on his ears about discrimination in workce and ethics. How two spiritual weapons were clearly discriminated against by its master and treated unequally.


    Dror was feeling a little depressed after being extorted by Nympho, but he soon calmed down and was observing the other two death impartation.


    He took the white orb first and swallowed it with determination, while closing his eyes.


    He was surprised to find that instead of going into his stomach, the orb dispersed and disappeared in his mouth itself, but soon he was attacked by a painful headache.


    Then all kinds of memories started pouring into his mind as if he was experiencing it himself.


    These were all Earnest''s memories of meditation and practicing all kinds of different techniques.


    He felt like he was living out a major part of Earnest''s life himself, years passed by as Earnest kept on improving his techniques and gained new understandings.


    When Dror finally opened his eyes he knew only moments had passed in the real world, but years had passed for him inside his mind.


    He was much more calm andposed than beaming with smiles.


    The gains that he made were much more than he could describe in words, The memory of how Earnest passed his tribtion to enter into the True warrior realm alone was invaluable for Dror.


    Much alone the memory of Earnest attaining the Supreme warrior realm.


    For some reason Dror felt really troubled in his heart, this was someone''s life''s worth of work and it was given to him just like that.


    He had the feeling that the people of old were really cool and worth respecting.


    Their magnanimity and honor for their own word was something else.


    The great saint Traveda the lord of this star system was also said to be such a person, maybe because he was also someone from that age.


    He had the urge to test all the new techniques, but held himself back and continued to meditate.


    After meditating and stabilizing himself for 2 more days, he traveled towards the outer forest and tested out his techniques.


    The results were much more amazing than he expected, even though he appeared the same man from the outside it was not the case inside.


    He was like veteran who had practiced his skills for years and had an in depth knowledge about it.


    ...¡­..


    20 more days passed by and Dror arrived at Tarnish, one of the 8 central cities of Ayangdad, The home ground of the Lomba family.


    Unlike before his face showed much more confidence.


    When he first started his journey he never intended to visit any central cities much less spend this much time wandering around.


    His whole ns changed after receiving the three death impartations. He had already consumed the second impartation rted to artifact masters and this was also the reason why he was here.


    He needed many materials to practice his smithing. Even Though his ring was filled with all kinds of rare materials and ores, magical artifact smithing was aplex process and the number of subsidiary materials needed to practice it was numerous.


    The ce where one could find all these materials together at one ce was one of the central cities and Tarnish was the closest central city.


    He had thought of traveling by air to shorten the travel time but after considering the stringent security checks in airports he decided to take the train instead.


    When he first got out of the central station of Tarnish, he was gobsmacked by the view in front of him, People even started jesting at the country bumpkin.


    Dror couldn''t stop himself from muttering " Now this a real advanced future city¡­"


    He had never seen skyscrapers so high, the hover vehicles that moved around were modern and exquisite, unlike the ones he had seen until now.


    The city seemed busy but at the same time it appeared very orderly. Everything from traffic to cleanliness was maintained in perfect manner, people were also well behaved and followed rules.


    The one thing that surprised him more was the fact that people here were more energetic and seemed happy unlike the gloomy looks in the face ofmoners which he had seen until now.


    Of Course he knew this was because the people who lived in the central cities were high ss people who mainly supported the Alliance government and people rted to them.


    If someone had to buy a house in these central cities money wasn''t just enough, but they also needed connections and a minimum loyalty score towards the Alliance government.


    The advantage of living in one of the central cities was not just the high end amenities and other perks, but also the safety.


    The central cities were nothing less than a well fortified humongous war machine.


    Even though Ayangdad was colonized by man, still the forest cover was more than ten times of the civilized area and the number of beasts lurking in them were easily a 100 times or more of the total poption of humans.


    If a full scale beast tide was to ur only the 8 central cities may survive it,  there was no need to mention other lower grade cities and towns.


    Of Course a full scale beast tide was a very rare thing and has not happened for thest 70 or so years but it does ur once every millennium, when the red and ck smoke expands for some reason and whenever it urs the whole poption of the would go down drastically.


    The previous king had built these 8 central cities to shelter all the citizens at such times, but now it was divided among the 7 powerful families who controlled the Alliance government.


    When thest beast tide urred it was around 10 to 15 years after the rebellion and formation of the current Alliance government.


    At that time even though the Alliance government had taken over the power, supporters of the old king were numerous.


    But when therge-scale beast tide arrived, The Alliance government closed the doors to the central cities and only allowed those citizens inside who were at least neutral in their stance regarding the governance.


    The result was a bloodbath and a drastic reduction in the poption, The number of punishment viges who were in hundreds came to single digit.


    This was the most ruthless move made by the Alliance government topletely take over the Ayangdad and they seeded in itpletely.


    Not only did they kill off most of the citizens who had any soft spot for the previous kingdom, the trauma that was left in the hearts of the rest of the citizens was so deep that they would think 100 times before entertaining any thought for rebellion.


    It didn''t end there either, when the citizens were in so much danger the rebels had to use their full power to fight for themoners, not only did the rebels lose more than 50% of their weapons and fire power, they also lost too many warriors. Whichpletely squashed any ideas of rebellion for manying decades.


    The Alliance government also spread the idea that it was because of the fear of rebels entering the cities along with citizens and creating disturbance or security threats, that the Alliance government didn''t let most of the citizens enter the central cities.


    Even Though most of the citizens knew that the Alliance government was showing excuses, the underlying meaning was clear. If you had any dealings with the rebels only death and destruction awaits you.


    Even the level headed citizens couldn''t stop from entertaining the idea that, if only they had shown a little loyalty towards the Alliance government, maybe this cmity wouldn''t have befallen them.


    After a short pause and recollecting all this knowledge, Dror moved along with the crowd.


    The central cities were much more expensive than Dror imagined, but he could only grit and hire a taxi.


    The taxi driver was a ckdy named Yaren, who was very knowledgeable regarding the city.


    Dror learned much about the city from Yaren, The city was divided into manyyers with their own security measures and the Lomba mansion was situated in the innermost region.


    There was no way Dror could go anywhere near the central area as it was only allowed for the first ss citizen.


    Even Though Dror was disguised as a businessman, his identity was of an ordinary businessman. With this identity he couldn''t even enter secondyer of the city.


    Yaren brought him to one of the low cost motels in the outeryer of the city.


    Dror took her contact details so that she could pick him upter to visit the market area.


    By evening Dror was rested and called for Yaren. Even Though the ce was known as a market, this ce was nothing like any market.


    The ce was a little crowded but the people still did their business in an orderly fashion.


    The first few buildings in the area were also skyscrapers owned byrge business groups and the stores werepletely automated.


    Yaren brought him to the inner areas where smaller businesses were located.


    Even though she had a general awareness regarding which kinds of stores were located where, she didn''t know which store sold the exact materials that Dror required, But Dror was happy to look for the things himself and take a stroll of the area.


    "I will call you when I am done with my business then.."


    But just as he had started taking the stroll, a smallmotion caught his attention. What really caught his attention was the person who had started this ruckus and he clearly knew this person.

 Chapter 114 - Narrow Road

    The person that was making the ruckus was an anthropomorph with pig head and his left leg and hand has been amputated and reced by prosthetics.


    When Dror saw this guy called pig headed aziz, there was coldness in his eyes. This was the same pig head that had attacked him without any reason when he first came out of the red and ck smoke.


    Dror had only one thought in his head: " enemies do meet on narrow roads."


    Dror didn''t make any move but tried to figure out what was happening, just like other passersby he enjoyed the show from the sides.


    Dror could see that the pig head was not in any good shape after the incident, his clothes looked tattered and messy. Without even using a spiritual sense Dror could see that this guy has been pretty badly injured or was suffering from some kind of disease.


    He was trying to intimidate another anthropomorph, a dog headed woman.


    After listening to their argument and the whispers among the small crowd that gathered around, Dror was able to understand what was happening.


    After the incident around the red and ck smoke, Pig head aziz''s life ended up in the worst state, he lost his left hand and leg to Dror.


    Then the army came and udius in his anger punished him with severe beating and injured him badly, which ended up with the pig head losing all his strength as a warrior.


    But this guy was really rotten to the core, after getting back to the city he started working as a dirty pimp and the first person that this guy pimped out was his own wife.


    Now he was trying to force this dog headed women into prostitution, This dog headed anthropomorph was his friend shaje''s wife.


    This guy was dirtier than those pigs that were raised in garbage pits, rotten in the inside and outside.


    Instead of helping hisrades'' family, this guy wanted to do harm to not only his friend''s wife but also to his friend''s daughter.


    "You better bring yourself and your daughter¡­"


    Pig head yelled out before leaving, the woman sat down crying but no one came to help orfort her.


    Even though Dror felt pity, he didn''t make any movement. ording to what he understood the dog head shaje was also not any saint, maybe not as rotten as this pig head, but why should a man''s wife and children pay for her husband or fathers sins.


    Dror was already determined to deal with this piece of shit called aziz, If what he did inadvertently led to helping someone he didn''t mind that either.


    " So how are we going to cut that piece of shit up¡­" Nympho sent a spiritual message.


    For some reason, even though the Evil sword was Nymphomaniac. It didn''t like people forcing someone into these kinds of things.


    Dror has always felt that Nympho was not that bad, even though it spoke about doing all kinds of evil things it never acted on it, other than some minor things. Nympho always had a line which it never crossed.


    And throughout their journey this was not the first time Dror and his twopanions had dealt with filthy people.


    For all they cared there was one less filth in the world.


    As Dror kept following the pig head, he was led to a much more busier ce.


    It wouldn''t matter how much a city was developed there would be some grey area in it.


    The ce that pig head went to was clearly one of those ces, this was the red light district of the city and much of the other shady dealings happened in here.


    He saw Pig head walking into one of the biggest brothels, he paused for a second but chose to follow either way.


    But as he reached the entrance he was blocked by the security.


    " Only members are allowed in.."


    The security seemed unflinching.


    When Dror was thinking of waiting outside he heard nympho''s voice.


    " just slip some cash to the guy.."


    Dror did as he was told and saw the security opening the door with a beaming smile.


    "Of course such honorable guests are always wee.."


    As he went in he was surprised by the ancient looking architecture of the building, but he was not interested in any of this and kept following the pig head to enter a spacious hall with beautiful music being yed, he felt like he was being enchanted by it.


    But he was not in the mood to enjoy any music as he saw that pig head had already entered a room with tighter security in one of the corners of the hall, the security guarding the door was clearly at the peak of warrior realm, meaning this was some important ce and he couldn''t just barge in.


    This was clearly an entertainment venue, beautiful youngdies were dancing along with the zither yed by ady in a gorgeous ck dress and veil covering her face.


    The music that attracted him when he entered the ce was clearly yed by this woman, he could see that she had great figure and was probably a great beauty even though he couldn''t see her face clearly, But one thing was for sure this woman was not at all ordinary she yed the Zither in a special manner utilizing warrior essence, which enchanted the listener.


    He couldn''t help but notice that their were anthropomorphdies along with human beauties within the dancingdies.


    Dror didn''t want to make any ruckus so he sat on one of the tables somewhere closer to the room where the pig head had entered and like other gentlemen sitting around, he too enjoyed the dance of a beautiful woman and the music.


    But unknown to anyone else Maya had already entered the secured room by creating a wormhole and was eavesdropping.


    Inside the room Pig head was bowing to ady who was sitting on a luxurious chair.


    " How did it go .." the woman asked with her cold voice.


    " Don'' t worry madam J, we will get that girl¡­ Shaje''s wife doesn''t have any other choice, she cant pay up the money that shaje has owned you¡­ and if she remains unwavering we can always use other methods.."


    " I don''t want any disturbance to my business, do you understand¡­ deal with it fast.."


    " Rico how are the other children.."


    ....


    ...¡­.


    After listening in on the conversation that was happening inside the room for some time , Dror understood that this was not just a brothel but some kind of human trafficking business and they have been trafficking children for a long time.


    Even now they had kidnapped around 60 children to be sold on another, Dog head Shaje''s daughter was also supposed to be included in this group of children.


    After the Alliance government took over even though it showed awful appearance on the outside the had bepletelywless on the inside, All kinds of filthy people and criminals roamed around unrestricted.


    As long as they gained profits from it the Alliance government gave a silent consent towards all kinds of dirty business.


    Dror hade to just finish off this filthy pig head, but after knowing what was going around, he was not going to just sit around and watch.


    But he had toe up with a good n, if he was to rescue the children and deal a good amount of damage to these scumbags .


    He knew this was going to be a long night so he ordered a bottle of rum, but before he could start his nning with a drink, he heard Nympho''s voice in his head.


    " haha¡­ even petty enemies meet on narrow roads¡­ look at the servant girl who is serving drinks at the rightmost corner table¡­"


    Dror has not been paying much attention to the beauties who were dancing, much less to the servant girls who were serving the guests.


    But as he paid attention he felt like he had seen this servant girl somewhere before.


    "Don''t waste your time pondering. She is using some kind of disguise, she is the one who created problems for you at the gathering of the first prince¡­ what was her name, Laurel.."


    "Hah, now that you say she does have some simrities to Laurel, her disguise is pretty good, she looks like an ordinary no more mediocre through the disguise¡­ if it was not for you pointing out, I would have treated her like another ordinary servant girl¡­ But what is she doing here¡­ with the position that she holds, she should be in the Air base¡­"


    " Even though she is attending to the guest promptly, from time to time her eye''s do wander towards that secured room...without drawing anyone''s attention"


    " Wait, hmmst time I talked to Alexander he was saying something about the council giving some missions to the Young Dragon battalion¡­ She is supposed to be the youngest Dragon Major, that means she could be here on some mission¡­"


    He had the urge to contact Alexander through sky watch immediately and gain more information, but he squashed the idea as he had heard that even though the messages through Sky watch can''t be interrupted or hacked into . There were methods to detect if someone was using the darkwork in a vicinity.


    He didn''t want to drag any suspicion or somehow create a problem in Laurel''s mission if she was on one, but he had a wicked smile on his face clearly depicting the evil intention in his heart.

 Chapter 115 - Little Drama

    Dror moved towards one of the corners of the hall, where a burly man was standing and keeping an eye on the entire hall.


    Dror had noticed that this Burly guy was ordering the servants every now and then, this person was someone like a supervisor or something.


    The burly man immediately noticed Dror moving towards himself and started scrutinizing him before asking.


    " Is there anything that I can help you with sir.."


    Dror didn''t instantly rey but slipped a small pouch towards the man , The burly man epted the pouch and became more humble.


    "Sir, I can introduce you to one of our special girls, trust me you won''t be disappointed.."


    Dror showed a hesitant smile and replied " Actually I am very interested in one of your servant girls¡­"


    And he was looking directly towards the disguised Laurel with a lewd smile.


    The burly man seemed hesitant " sir actually¡­"


    But before he could speak anymore another pouch slipped into the man''s hand and this time a bigger one.


    All the hesitation on the man''s face immediately disappeared and he called for another servant ordering the girl something and then told Dror.


    " please follow this servant¡­"


    Soon Dror entered another floor full of rooms following the servant and the servant left after showing him his room.


    Dror smirking andughing in his head while waiting for Laurel.


    He didn''t have to wait long, as within five minutes Laurel entered the room crying face and innocent look.


    But Dror, as someone who has experienced many killing intent, immediately identified the well hidden killing intent behind the innocent look of the servant girl.


    He kept his calm and was more amused to watch what Laurel would do next.


    But Laurel was cursing in her head non stop


    " This lecherous bastard, I will cut him up into pieces once my mission isplete and that bastard supervisor has the galls to order me to serve this lecherous guy who doesn''t even let the servant girls go¡­ If I was not afraid of blowing my cover I would kill both of them immediately¡­"


    But she didn''t show anything on her face and continued to walk towards the table where some drinks were kept.


    Dror kept on observing her , while showing a fake lewd smile every now and then.


    The girl poured a drink and clearly mixed something into it secretly, then she brought it to Dror with a coquettish smile.


    " Please have a drink sir.."


    Dror took the extended drink but smelled it lightly before returning it to her.


    "I only drink rum¡­ but why waste such a high ss drink when you can have it.."


    Laurel had wrinkles on her forehead and little of her killing intent leaked out, but she was quick to hide it.


    "I am sorry sir I don''t drink.."


    Dror caught her hand while dragging her close to him " Don''t worry there is a first time for everything ¡­ just take a sip¡­"


    She couldn''t respond for a second. Her master had taught her all kinds of skills, but she was experienced in real lifebat situations and she stuttered when the situation changed suddenly.


    When she came back to herself she pulled herself out of the middle aged man''s hold andnded a fatal strike on the back of his head.


    But she was shocked to find that the middle aged man was not knock out as she intended.


    " A warrior.."


    Now she exuded her killing intent unrestrained.


    Dror just stayed there with a smirk on his face and spoke in a rxed manner while sitting on the chair.


    "What now, will you strike to kill next¡­ but I should warn you, I am not going to go down so easily and themotion will easily attract guards.."


    Laurel had more wrinkles on her forehead now, she was really troubled and trying to forcefully calm down.


    " You didn''t yell out to the guards, what do you want¡­"


    Dror gave another teasing smile while looking at her body " anything¡­"


    But he didn''t tease her any further as he had detected that she had taken out a small needle from somewhere and was holding it tightly between her fingers.


    And he could clearly feel danger from that small needle.


    He knew it would be troublesome if he continued with this little joke and his petty revenge.


    " Calm down, miss. Laurel.."


    Laurel was really shocked and instead of calming down as Dror had expected , she was ready tounch a much more vicious attack.


    Dror thought " Fuck¡­ she is truly inexperienced, she lost her cool so easily¡­"


    He could only take the initiative to show a harmless expression and released his disguise " Don''t attack it''s me Dror¡­"


    Laurel was stunned but she looked at him with doubtful eyes.


    " It is really me, don''t you remember meeting me at the gathering, you even wanted a sip of the captain''s bond from me..."


    She paused for 5 seconds before yelling out " you bastard, you were teasing and making fun of me just now¡­ I will kill you.."


    " calm down and don''t create a ruckus , the security will notice ¡­"


    Laurel calmed down and had a smug look on her face before reying " Do you think I wille to a lecher''s room without backup¡­ I have stationed someone outside, who has casted a sound proof barrier around the room, no one will notice even if we were to have a grand battle inside this room¡­ but what are you doing here... "


    " I saw an old enemy and followed him here¡­"


    Laurel contemted for a moment and then spoke " You must be following that pig head aziz¡­ hmm"


    Dror thought to himself " The rebel informationwork is really impressive¡­"


    and he spoke out " are you here on a mission ? "


    Laurel nodded.


    " We have been looking into child traffickers for some time and it led us here.. our mission is to rescue the children and deal with the traffickers¡­ maybe we can work together¡­ you will have the chance to exact revenge and we get toplete our mission.."


    Dror didn''t mind working with Laurel so he agreed with the proposal.


    After discussing for some time, Laurel found that working with Dror was the best decision she made.


    Laurel was not working alone; the mission was abined effort of three young dragonpanies, other than her two more young dragon majors were involved.


    But they have been facing a problem for some time, which was the location of the kidnapped children. Their objective has been to rescue the children first beforeunching an attack.


    Laurel and herpanion have been lurking around the boss of the brothel to gain information.


    The boss, who was known as madam J, was supposed to be someone in the true warrior realm and she was supposed to have another helper who was also in the true warrior realm.


    Spying on a true warrior was an extremely difficult task, so Laurel and the rest were finding it very difficult, but now Dror has just revealed the location of kidnapped children casually.


    Laurel couldn''t stop from eximing with surprise when Dror revealed the location, she had to work as a servant girl in a brothel for thest five days to collect even the smallest clue and she had not gained any major information throughout these five days.


    Laurel took out a small device and typed the information into it before sending it out.


    Then she spoke up " I have sent the information to one of the other dragon Major Ronin code named white dragon, he will verify if the information is urate¡­"


    Dror was more curious about the code names given to the young dragon major''s , he couldn''t stop from asking her what his code name was.


    Laurel " Didn''t anyone tell you. You are named the Wild Dragon and I am known as the Hidden Dragon. There is one more dragon major working with us on this mission, she is big sis Lisa known as the enchanting dragon.


    You must have met her, she was the one who was ying the Zither in the entertainment hall.."


    Dror knew that the zitherdy was not simple and now it was confirmed, only talented people could be a young dragon.


    Dror and Laurel were discussing further details of the n, while he described everything that he heard while he was eavesdropping with the help of Maya.


    Suddenly the small device in her hand glowed lightly, while she received a message and soon she was all smiles reading it. Dror didn''t have to guess what it meant.


    Then Laurel became serious and she started sending more and more messages.


    Dror had already paid enough money to stay in the brothel for an entire night so they could make this room their temporary base.


    When night became thicker a ck silhouette moved among the shadows and reached the room where Dror and Laurel were.


    Dror and Laurel had already noticed the other person but didn''t make any move as the person entered the room stealthy without making a single bit of noise.


    Then the silhouette removed the ck mask to reveal her enchanting face.


    "Big brother Dror this, big sis Lisa¡­ sis Lisa this is the wild dragon Dror.."


    Lisa showed a charming smile and nodded at him. While Dror was gobsmacked he had seen many beauties in his life but thisdy was definitely in top 3, maybe even the top 1.

 Chapter 116 - Planning

    As he was enchanted by this beauty and couldn''t take his eyes off her, for some reason he instinctively remembered a certain dangerous thing in the red and ck smoke, The red flower.


    An extremely beautiful but yet aggressive and poisonous flower with an otherworldly fragrance, that attracted its prey with the smell and beauty.


    Dror shook himself out of the stupor and looked at her again, but this time the look was sharp and had a slight wild killing tint to it.


    Now it was Lisa who was surprised, she had been practicing a special mantra which would allow her to enchant anyone easily, even without using the techniques consciously people would get enchanted unconsciously while observing her.


    Only a few people could break out of the effects so easily.


    She extended her hand towards Dror with a smile " I always wanted to get to know the hero known as barbarian god¡­"


    But Dror wanted to jump back all of a sudden, his instincts were screaming he should not shake or kiss that hand under no condition.


    Still against his own instincts he shaked her hand with a wild grin.


    Not just Lisa but even Laurel was shocked so much that she had to use both her hands to cover her wide open mouth.


    Lisa was not as calm as she first appeared, she had the feeling that the person standing in front of her was a devil.


    Only a devil who is master of seduction can shake her hand so casually when she was using the hand seduction technique, This technique of hers was very well known among the talented young warriors in the rebel base and no one in the younger generation dared to shake her hand, The once who did shake it never dared to look at her face again from then on.


    Dror would have never shaken that hand if it was 2 months earlier, but now he was an entirely different person.


    Memories from Earnest''s previous life had improved his mental strength to a new level and there were all kinds of techniques in the memories which could deal with such situations.


    " No no¡­. It is my pleasure to get acquainted with such a beautifuldy."


    Lisa could only ept the fact that the man known as barbarian was anything but simple and she didn''t dare to test him anymore.


    After ending the little awkward introduction, they started discussing the n.


    The n was simple: they would attack the warehouse where the children were kept first and move them to a safer ce while making sure no one else noticed.


    Once the children are secured they willunch a swift attack on madam J and her underlings , minimizing themotion as much as possible.


    If themotion attracted the city guards it would be bad for them, madam J has been bribing the authority all this time, it was also possible that certain officials are her supporters, which means the city guards and enforcers will be working for her not against her.


    They decide onunching the attack on the next day after observing everything for one more day.


    Dror was also very happy toply with the decided time as he had not yet collected the materials for which he came to the central city.


    The next morning Dror casually strolled through the business area while purchasing all kinds of materials that he needed, when it was closing in the evening he went to the railway station and left the city.


    This was because he didn''t want to discard the id of Mr. Jackson yet, as it could be usefulter and he had visited the brothel with this identity, so he took a ticket to a faraway vige but got down at the next town nearby to Tarnish.


    The rebels had their own secret ways to enter the city so he was going to use it to enter this time.


    When it was closing to night he met up with Laurel in a small house which was also their temporary base. Dror had detected many people hidden around the house in stealth, these were rebel soldiers under Laurel and others.


    As he entered the house he saw that Laurel was in her usual attire but what caught his attention was the other person who was chatting with her.


    It was a handsome young man dressed in full white with a white katana attached to his belt, he even had white hair and white eyebrows, only his eyes were ck like normal people.


    The young man was in the true warrior realm and he emitted a sharp aura like an unsheathed sword, for some reason the guy showed a serious emotionless face.


    Dror didn''t have to guess and he thought " hmm¡­ so this must be the white dragon, so he was given the name because he liked white color¡­ pfft, what a joke ¡­. I thought there was something else to it¡­ I wonder why didn''t he use some contact lens to turn his pupils also white..hmm"


    Laurel introduced them to each other, Ronin was a serious man of few words.


    The n was for the three of them to attack the warehouse first, while Lisa kept a watch at the brothel for any unintended development.


    Dror along with Laurel and Ronin wouldplete their part as fast as possible without creating anymotion and then go for the brothel tounch a second surprise attack.


    With three True warriors acting together there was no chance of anything going wrong.


    The Northern side of the city had an area where it was congested with all kinds of warehouses and storehouses, almost all the big businesses in the city had a store here and the children were in one of the smaller warehouses owned by madam J.


    The problem was since all of the warehouses were in the same area the security around the ce was tighter.


    The entrance to the area required documents and the whole area had big walls surrounding it with all kinds of high level surveince and safety measures.


    Maybe Dror, Laurel, Ronin and a few high level warriors in their team could enter the area undetected. But getting the children out would be near impossible without causing ruckus.


    So Laurel hade up with a way to enter by hijacking two trucks that were to deliver goods into one of the warehouses andter they could fill the empty trucks with children and get out.


    The n progressed without much hitch as they hijacked the trucks easily, the truck was driven by normal people and the cargo wasn''t very valuable so the security was very light.


    There were a total of 17 people in their team including Dror, Laurel and Ronin.


    Two people each drove the truck while the rest remained in the back along with the cargo.


    Since the documents were real and with a little hacking from the side of Laurel the drivers identity was easily verified and they got into the warehouse area.


    Once they got in, 13 of them got down and went for the warehouse which had the children, while the rest drove the trucks to the designated warehouse like an ordinary delivery.


    Once they were in front of the warehouse Dror was impressed by the way Laurel''s subordinates dealt with the security guards and the other security measures of the warehouse; he could see that they were well trained in assassination and infiltration''s.


    Once the security outside was dealt with Dror saw four of her subordinates reciting a mantra while activating a technique, an invisible energy wall surrounded the warehouse from all sides.


    This was a kind of formation barrier that prevented outsiders from detecting any disturbance that was happening inside and prevented any sort of messages from being sent to the outside world, anyone who looked from outside would only see the illusion of everything being normal.


    After the formation was done they entered the warehouse, there were around 15 guards inside and some of them were warriors.


    Before Dror could make any move he saw a white shadow moving so fast that he seemed to be appearing and disappearing like teleportation, whenever the white shadow appeared beside an enemy a thin line of white light shed by and the enemy was cut into pieces.


    When Dror looked to his side the white dragon who was on his right side just a moment ago had disappeared, in fact only Laurel remained beside him with a smug look on her face.


    All the 20 guards were dealt swiftly with the white dragon taking the lead and the rest of Laurel''s subordinate assisting.


    The warehouse had three floor and one of them was underground where the children was supposed to be kept


    Ronin and the rest wanted to clear out everyone on the first floor before going to the underground floor, but there was no one on the first floor other than some cargo and goods.


    Finally they entered underground and found that it still held a few cargoes and there were around 7 guards.


    Dror and Laurel was like taking a stroll in the nearby garden; they didn''t even have to lift a single finger, everything was dealt by Ronin and the rest.


    Dror even had the thought that it was really an overkill to send three true realm warriors to deal with these warrior level thugs and normal ones.


    After dealing with everyone in the warehouse they found the rooms where the children were locked in.


    The children had been given some kind of drugs to make them disoriented, so they were not much active.


    And as they were checking on the children a cold snort was heard from behind.


    " And here I taught who dared to make amotion at my ce¡­ it seems to be a few rebel rats, who had crawled out of their hiding..."

 Chapter 117 - Snake Gang

    When Dror and the rest turned back they could see a bald man with a weird symbol tattooed on his bald head.


    The man was holding a small device like a cellphone and pressed it, but he seemed to be surprised and tried to press it again.


    But before he could, a white shadow appeared before him and a white line was closing to his neck.


    The bald man seemed to be calm and dodged the move in a weird agile manner, while distancing himself from the attacker, it seemed like the guy had really flexible joints.


    But Ronin was persistent; he followed the guy closely whileunching one attack after the other, to his surprise Ronin found that the bald man was a little too flexible and agile, he dodged the attacks in all kinds of weird manners.


    For some reason dror felt like this guys moves were very familiar, but he didn''t indulge on it much and made his own move by creating stone hands to appear besides the bald man''s legs to catch him of guard, but the person seemed to have detected it and dodged the stone hands immediately but this gave a small opening for Ronin to make his move.


    Before Ronin could make his move the bald man''s normal ck eyes turned to vertical yellow eyes and he opened his mouth to spray out a blue gas, Ronin who was going to continue with his attack instinctively withdrew.


    Ronin kept on falling back from the area where the blue gas was spreading, But the space in the hall that they were fighting was very limited.


    Ronin joined the rest of his team and now everyone was prepared to attack together, but before they made the move Laurel stopped everyone by holding her hand out, then she spoke out loudly.


    " What is the snake gang doing here¡­ ? "


    The area where the bald guy had been standing before was now filled with blue gas and the visibility was very low, but they could hear augh from it.


    "Haha¡­. Little girl you are really interesting, I didn''t think anyone would recognize me on this¡­"


    Dror and the rest could see something moving in the blue smoke, but it didn''t look human.


    But they didn''t have to wait as the thing came out, it was a big ck snake with ck scales that looked metallic having a blue tint to it and it''s yellow vertical pupils were glowing.


    By the sheer size of it, it seemed like it could swallow one of them easily, and now Dror understood why the moves of the bald man appeared a little familiar.


    Anthropomorph''s who reached True warrior realm had the ability to change their form. They could change to either aplete human form orplete beast form , this was a unique ability to every anthropomorph and clearly the bald guy was a snake anthropomorph at the peak of true warrior realm.


    The snake gang was a group of snake anthropomorph who dealt in all kind of shady business and they were known to be notorious and ruthless in their dealings.


    What surprised Laurel was that the snake gang was only active in two or threes to the north of the Taraveda star system; they shouldn''t have appeared here.


    As everyone paused, Dror knew battle was not a ce to be idle so he made his move.


    " airpression¡­"


    After gaining the death impartation from Earnest, the number of techniques that Dror understood was enormous.


    He pushed both his hands forward like forming an energy ball, but what was formed was a poison ball afterpressing the whole blue gas in the area.


    Everyone in Dror''s group was gobsmacked , they were staring at him with eyes bulging out¡­ they couldn''t stop from cursing in their mind


    " Hey, wasn''t this person known to be an Earth elemental warrior, how can he be so good at air element maniption¡­ this shameless fellow is one of those sheep pretenders .."


    Laurel was the first to calm down " everyone put on the filtration mask, but beware the poison can seep into your body through skin too, but it would be much slower.."


    The snake was not ideal as it moved at a speed that was impossible for such a huge beast and reached Dror tond a head punch in order to interrupt his gathering of the venom.


    But Dror evaded the move with an Earth skip and someone had already appeared in his ce to block the snake''s further moves, it was the white dragon.


    Their own poison was very precious to every snake as it took years for an ordinary snake to cultivate its poison and ordinary poison didn''t work on even someone in the warrior realm. Simrly an anthropomorph even in the true warrior realm needed a lot of time to umte its potent poison, they would never waste it.


    Of Course the case of the snakes in the red and ck smoke was entirely different, they could easily utilize the poison present in the ck smoke.


    While Ronin was able to block the snake''s advances, he was not able tond any damage either. The scales on the snake was extremely tough like a magical armor.


    " light sh.."


    Ronin burned his warrior essence to increase his speed to another realm and a brighter glow appeared above his de before thinning out to a small sharp line.


    For the people who were observing from the side it appeared like ronin glowed in a bright white light and he disappeared to appear behind the big snake like instant teleportation.


    Then a line appeared in the area below the snake''s head and blood slowly started seeping out.


    Its scales were clearly cut into and it paused for a second.


    The other rebel soldiers were not idle either, when they saw the opening all of them attacked together.


    " Air wave , fire sh, earth spear ¡­. earth capture ¡­"


    their attacks were timely and urate tond on the exact spot of the injury.


    All kinds of energy sts were urring around, Laurel formed a water wall to protect the children in the rooms.


    When the dust settled down the floor and the walls were damaged and the snake had been sted to one of the side walls.


    Even Though Dror was containing the poison, he was also carefully observing the battle with a special eye technique called '' Micro view''.


    He yelled out in his mind " fuck, this guy really does have white eye''s ¡­"


    Dror has been observing Ronin carefully when he made his special move and Dror saw that when Ronin utilized his whole strength even his eyes had turned white.


    Just as every one rxed a little an intense killing intent enveloped all of them, soon everyone focused on the area where the snake hadnded, it slowly wriggled and stood up again.


    The area around its neck had a big opening, the attack from the rest had clearly widened the injury created by Ronin, but the injury started healing up.


    The eyes of the snake had be red at some point, it appeared like it was in some kind of berserk state right now.


    It opened its mouth with a shriek and sprayed out arge volume of blue gas this time and before anyone could react it moved very fast in an aggressive manner to appear right before Ronin and sted him away with its tail sweep..


    Ronin was an agility based warrior when the blue gas enveloped the area his area of movement reduced further and after entering the berserk state the snake became much faster and its tail sweep even faster.


    Ronin had used one of his special moves just now, which had consumed a lot of his warrior essence and he couldn''t dodge in time.


    He was sted into a wall inside the blue gas, spitting out blood. He tried using his warrior essence to form a barrier around his body and escaped from the blue gas. But the enemy was onto him again by that time.


    The rest of the team other than Dror and Laurel was affected by the blue venom, they could feel their warrior essence draining out slowly as they became weak.


    Dror didn''t sit idle either as he tried topress the poisonous gas again towards himself, but his Air controlling skills were not that high topletelypress it, but he managed to clear out a lot of the gas from affecting others.


    While Ronin was continuously trying to dodge the snake''s attack, someone else made their move.


    A silver glimmer appeared and then one of the snake''s eyes was sted off, A tiny hole appeared passing through the snake''s eye to the brain.


    It was Laurel who used her magical artifact demon needle, she seemed to have weakened after using that move, but still she held onto the water shield that she has been maintaining.


    The snake waspletely enraged and started destroying everything in the surrounding in its rage and death struggle.


    Ronin didn''t stay ideal as he used his special technique again andnded another sh to the exact same spot as before . The wounded spot has not yet been fully regenerated so the attack became fatal and this time he almost managed to cut half way through the snake''s body.


    The rest of the soldiers also took the chance tond their attack, but after being affected by the poison their attacks were weak.


    Dror didn''t miss the chance either he quickly formed an earthen ball around thepressed poison gas, and then used his earth golem technique to form two big golems who pinned the snake down for a few seconds.


    Every one used this chance tond more attacks on the previous injuries, Dror even used two earth spikes tond fatal blows.


    Soon the snake fell down with a big thud and returned back to human form.

 Chapter 118 - Second Attack

    Laurel was sitting on the ground and gasping after the battle, the rest were also not in any good condition except one man Dror.


    Ronin was in the worst state his left hand became ck, he was poisoned severely during the fight.


    Even Though he tried to push the poison out using his warrior essence it was not working well, the poison kept spreading slowly.


    Dror went to him and casted a special wood element healing technique, green coloured warrior essence seeped out of his hand and entered Ronin''s and it started pushing out the poison.


    Everyone else was surprised for the second time.


    At the same time one of the rebel soldiers was already inspecting the bald man''s body for any storage item that might contain the antidote.


    Even though the snake anthropomorph was not afraid of its own poison, if some of their friends or allies were to get affected somehow they needed it.


    Soon the soldier came up with a bangle along with the things that the bald guy discarded before transforming into a huge snake.


    One of the soldiers who was also experienced in the medical field found the antidote inside the bangle and spread it among the poisoned.


    Usually the antidote would take around 1 to 2 hours beforepletely taking effect, but with the help of Dror''s healing the time was reduced to 15 minutes.


    This was a boon as they were pressed for time, they needed to rescue the children andunch the next attack before anyone detected anything.


    The mission shouldn''t have been this hard but they only had three mid level true warriors fighting against a peak level true warrior.


    At the same time Dror had tried to keep a low profile throughout the battle, he didn''t want to reveal his trump cards so easily.


    For the time being rebels were his allies and he should be trusting them, but he knew that any information rting to him won''t just remain with the rebels but it would probably also end up with Alliance government and other enemies and he didn''t trust every one in the rebel force either.


    Dror heard a voice in his head " pfft...your act of remaining in sheep clothing didn''t seedpletely and I missed an opportunity to earn some crystals , what a waste¡­"


    " shut up Nympho, you are only interested in scamming money out of me.."


    Even Though Dror and the Evil sword had be something like friends, but the Evil sword would only work like a mercenary " no pay no work..".


    After everyone recovered, everything was dealt with quickly. The children were brought to the trucks which were already standing by in front of the warehouse.


    No more unforeseen circumstances appeared and the first part of the mission was aplete sess.


    The next part was the moreplicated one as this involved two warriors at the True warrior realm who they knew of.


    Even the smallestmotion in such a crowded area would attract a lot of attention so they had toplete the mission through assassinations.


    When Dror and the rest regrouped before the brothel it was way past midnight and this time the number of people making their move were above 20, as they wanted to be swift and precise.


    Dror had also borrowed one of the ninja dresses from the rebel soldiers and appeared to be one of them, only Laurel and Ronin stood apart in their normal dress.


    All of the rest were having the same thought.


    " This guy is trying the sheep pretending again¡­ such a sneaky bastard."


    All the people who were part of the first mission knew very well that, Dror never used any of his trump card moves in the previous battle, but since the mission waspleted without any causality no one couldin out loud, more than that this guy was never a part of their team to begin with, it was more like he had volunteered to help.


    When the time was right the whole team moved swiftly.


    The security guards outside saw a guy in weird attire walking towards them, but instead of being more vignt the security guards had greed in their eyes.


    This guy was clearly new to the ce and without any rmendation that means they can extort some money from him.


    The guard spoke with a stern face.


    " Only members are allowed inside.."


    But the person in front of them didn''t have any sort of reaction, then he disappeared from their view and they felt a sudden chill behind their heads and lost consciousness.


    The person in ck didn''t stop there but started going through their dress and took both their wallet.


    " You had the gall to extract money from me yesterday¡­"


    Of course the person in ck was Dror, the miser inside him never forgot how the guards extorted money from him. The burly supervisor who was resting in his own room had a cold sweat for some reason.


    A little while back when the team was going to make their move Dror had enthusiastically volunteered to make the first move.


    Everyone else had a doubtful expression, why was the sheep pretender making the first move? This was not normal, they thought " did this guy have a change of heart, after seeing the feeble children.. did his sense of justice awaken or something to rush into the enemy territory valiantly.."


    But what they saw next made them drop their jaws, this person knocked out the two guards stole their wallets and stood before the door with a harmless smile waiting for the others to enter the door first .


    " sense of justice my ass¡­ he is just a petty thief, or maybe he is a little psycho with some weird hobbies"


    With Lisa and some of her subordinates acting from the inside and the assassination team from outside Both the securities and surveince measures were dealt with swiftly.


    The team didn''t start an indiscriminate massacre, knocking down most of the unacquainted people unconscious with certain drugs.


    The brothel wasn''t a small ce but a veryrge building with 10 floors and a hidden underground floor.


    Dror was in the underground floor as the person he was searching for was also here.


    The underground floor acted like a prison where they tried to tame the girls who didn''t agree with the brothel''s ways.


    The pig head was standing before a prison cell and inside it was the dog head shaje''s wife and daughter, the dog headed women had a clear p mark on her face and she held her daughter tightly while crying.


    The pig head was smirking at her with a face that showed '' told you so ''.


    But all of a sudden the pig head aziz had cold sweat trickling down his spine, he felt like he had been locked on by a high ss predator.


    Even Though nothing more than a filth aziz had spent a lot of time in the wild forest to entertain a lot of the rich young master''s and has acted as their guide.


    He was quick to react and a blood feather appeared in his hand, but before he could utilize the red feather the hand holding it was cut off.


    The pig head wanted to scream in agony but someone appeared before him andnded a heavy strike on his neck which stole his voice.


    When the pig head wanted tounch an attack with his prosthetic arm it was stopped easily by the assaulter and then the assaulter tore apart his metal arm.


    Then the assaulter lifted the pig head up by his big throat, which was being squashed under the tight grip.


    Tears ran from the pig''s face and it showed a wronged expression. Dror knew what he wanted to ask.


    " Who are you , what enmity do we have with each other¡­"


    Dror slowly removed his ninja mask to reveal his smiling face and the pig head aziz had nothing but despair and regrets in his heart.


    Dror had a simple policy he didn''t bother others so it would be best if others didn''t bother him, he could even forgive people who bothered him with ample reason.


    But he hated people who bothered him without any reason and he would never show any mercy to people who attacked him viciously without any reason.


    Dror channeled his earth essence into aziz''s body as the pig head struggled, then the pig head aziz''s struggle became fierce as blood started leaking out of all his orifices and stone spikes started poking out of his whole body. Even through his head, aziz started foaming blood and died suffering immense pain.


    This was a new interrogation technique that Dror had learned from Earnest''s memories. Earnest didn''t practice it much as he didn''t have much use for it , but Dror thought that this coulde in handy for him and Pig head aziz was his first guinea pig.


    Dror was thinking while scratching his head " I didn''t use it correctly, he died too fast¡­ next time I will use It more slowly, only then can I interrogate someone, hmm¡­ find filth''s like him would be difficult hah.. wait that mike lomba is still there¡­"


    If the pig head had heard this he would have died of anger a second time.


    Dror walked away from here as Maya appeared out of thin air and coiled around his arm, none of the people in the cells had noticed anything because Maya had already casted her illusion and put everyone else into sleep.


    If any of the girls in here noticed how Dror had killed the pig head, it would be a wonder if they didn''t scream out their lungs.

 Chapter 119 - Fight Continues

    When Dror returned to the top floors he heard sounds of fightinging from one of the halls and it was bing louder as time went by.


    The rebels had set up a barrier around the whole building but if the barrier got stuck by someone strong it would still be broken down and it seemed like whoever was fighting was trying their best to make as muchmotion and sounds as possible to attract attention from outside.


    But this won''tst long as they will realize that there was a problem with the passage of time and no onees to their aid, then they will notice the formation and attack it resulting in themotion leaking out.


    It would be best for the rebels if they were able to deal with the enemies before they noticed the barrier and Dror was also well aware of this, so he rushed towards the battle.


    When he entered the room he was greeted with an amazing scene: a big crimson snake was fighting with two beautiful fairies, even the crimson snake had a special charm to it.


    " Of Course she is also from the snake gang¡­"


    Dror didn''t have to guess that this was the so-called madam J. He had already gained a basic understanding of the snake gang fromurel.


    So he was not surprised when he found a second member, but soon he realized that something was off. He was feeling a little foggy all of a sudden and it was like he was going into deep slumber, Maya who was coiled around his hand tightened itself and gave out a yellow glow.


    Dror came back to his sense and noticed that when he entered the room he was mesmerized by the beauty of the crimson snake for a second and he didn''t notice a weird light scent that was prevailing in the whole room as he scrutinized the hall keenly again , he saw that around six rebels in ninja outfit has been knocked out or entered aa or something and wasying in different parts of the room.


    Now that he observed carefully he could see that even though Laurel and Lisa were fighting the crimson snake fiercely, Laurel''splexion didn''t look so good and her face had a darkplexion and her eyes were a little murky.


    Lisa didn''t seem to be much affected but she was also feeling the pressure.


    Madam J was much stronger than the bald guy they had fought earlier.


    As Dror was going to enter the battle he heard a spiritual message " Don''t¡­. Go and help Ronin, we need to deal with the other opponent first before he alerts the city enforcers¡­ we will hold the crimson snake back¡­"


    From the serious tone of Lisa''s spiritual message, he knew the situation could develop out of hand.


    Dro didn''t wait and went for the left part of the floor, from where he could hear anothermotion.


    When he arrived at the ce he could see that Ronin and Rico were almost evenly matched, but Rico seems to be leading the battle towards the outer perimeter of the building to alert the people outside and create a bigmotion to attract the city enforcers.


    Dror didn''t hold anything back and used an earth skip to appear on the rear side of Rico tounch a punch.


    But Rico was also someone in the True warrior realm who had experienced many battles, he was quick to avoid the punch by kicking the wall to his left.


    Ronin was also not idle as heunched a sh with his saber towards one of Ricos legs, Rico knew the de wasing as a fire covered his leg and busted out like an explosion deflecting the de.


    Rico was not any elemental body but he was more familiar with the element of fire.


    He retreated back to observe the new attacker, he knew he was clearly outnumbered but a smirk appeared on his face


    " I guess I have no other choice but to go all in.."


    Dror was going to make another move but he paused as he felt the heat wave that surrounded the other person.


    Rico gave out a howl like a beast as fire started appearing all over his body.


    Other than his pants which were made of some kind of special materials everything else was burned off and two ck colored daggers appeared in his hands with certain symbols glowing on them like magma.


    The daggers were clearly magical artifacts with special skills embedded in them.


    Dror knew that Ronins katana was also a magical artifact and had special skills in it but he has used the special skill more than once today and continuously using such skills were not good for the weapons nor the user.


    To take down the bald guy Ronin had used his special skill inbination with the skill embedded in his katana earlier.


    In Fact in the previous fight the bald guy has been too overconfident and conceited about his own power, which led him to underestimate the the three mid stage True realm warriors in front of him, he was at peak of true warrior realm and an anthropomorph who had a body as good as a powerful artifact .


    Otherwise he could have taken out his own magical artifact to at least engage in a much more fierce fight.


    Of Course above everything the main reason for the fall of the bald guy was another magical artifact called Demon needle.


    But Rico was a much more cautious person and he was no athropomorph.


    Reaching a true warrior realm for Anthropomorph was extremely difficult and at the same time they became much more powerful than anyone at the same level, not to mention their body also get powerful upgrade and be as good as a magical artifact, Some of the high level anthropomrph even disdained using other weapons.


    But Rico was someone who had climbed up to true warrior level from being an ordinary warrior and when he noticed that he was outnumbered and overpowered, he didn''t even hesitate to use his full power and magical artifact.


    As the fire burned throughout the body he seemed to be in pain but his speed and explosive strength had doubled.


    Ronin tried to block Rico''s sh with his katana and was sent back like a cannonball breaking the wall behind him.


    But Rico was not going to let him recover as he appeared before ronin who was among the debris with an explosive kick thatnded on ronin''s stomach with a big fire explosion.


    Dror was not slow but he was still a secondte and he couldn''t stop Rico fromnding his dangerous move.


    A small crater had formed at the ce where Ronin had been earlier.The whole floor shook lightly.


    Dror knew this was not the time to hide his strength, as stone started forming over his hand and it became a huge stone hand , which was like a truck that was going to smash into Rico.


    The punch from Dror arrived at the very next moment that heunched his explosive kick so he couldn''t fully dodge the move , so he used both his daggers to block like a cross.


    Of course Rico couldn''t take the blunt force and was sent flying, breaking another wall just like Ronin just a moment ago.


    Dror swayed away the dust and debris to reveal Ronin who was vomiting blood.


    Ronin had been the main fighting force in the previous battle with the bald guy and he was also poisoned.


    Even Though he took the antidote and pills to recover his strength, he was still not in his peak condition.


    Another reason for his loss was that he has been fighting Rico until Dror arrived and he had found that Rico was nothing special he could deal with Rico or at-least hold him off until Lisa or someone else came to back him up.


    But when Rico entered the berserk mode without a warning he failed to retaliate immediately.


    After scanning Ronin with his spiritual sense, Dror moved like lightning with another earth skip. He didn''t have the time to take care of this guy as he saw what Rico was upto.


    In-fact Rico was a really cunning fellow after putting on an act of going berserk. This guy was running for one of the windows with the intent to escape or call for reinforcement.


    Rico was using a special technique very simr to that used by old Zhao when Dror first met him.


    Each time Rico''s foot touched the ground an explosion took ce under his foot fastening his movement.


    He was before the window within two seconds but before who could break out an earthen wall appeared before him blocking his path.


    But Rico didn''t slow down but used both the dagger tond a cross sh exploding the earth wall into pieces.


    But he didn''t get the chance to jump forward as someone else appeared right besides him andnded a sh with a big stone hand.


    Rico retaliated with another sh of one of his dagger , when the fiery dagger and the stone hand met there was an explosion.


    The dagger clearly cut through the stone hand and exploded half of it, but Rico was also sent flying to the left side.


    And a person has appeared in between Rico and the window.


    Drors left hand was slightly bleeding but the wound had already closed up and there was a slight smile on his face.


    He had always been itching to find out how strong he has be ever since he received the impartation, but he was cautious to not reveal his true power in-front of anyone if not necessary.

 Chapter 120 - Fight Continue 2

    Rico used the force of the previous attack from Dror to run further away.


    Most of the buildings in the city were constructed with special material that could withstand heavy explosions, especially those ces where warriors visited and there was a chance for a fight to ur.


    Of Course this could never obstruct someone in the true warrior realm, but they would still have to use their warrior essence to break through the walls.


    Even with all this, the stability of the whole building was reducing at a continuous rate with the true warriors fighting, even the outside barrier was starting to feel the pressure.


    But both the teams were holding back their power in the fight due to their own reasons.


    The rebels didn''t want to alert the city enforcers and Madam J didn''t want to destroy her headquarters when she could just create enoughmotion to attract the enforcers without destroying the entire building.


    Rico was still calm and he was trying to plot another way to break out of the building with his spiritual sense.


    Scanning arge area while fighting was an arduous task for any True warrior, so everyone would only maintain a minimum area of spiritual sense while fighting an opponent to track every attack that was closing to them.


    Only geniuses or special warriors could maintain their full spiritual sense and scan everything while fighting.


    Rico extended his spiritual sense to scan out but what caught his attention first was the enemy who had closed in on him.


    " What the , I am using my full force to run and this guy caught up¡­"


    Before he couldin any further a stone hand was closing on his spine, Rico had no other way than to jump up andnd a roundhouse kick of his own.


    The opponent was not ideal either as another stone hand had blocked the kick, but the kick was not simple as it exploded on contacting the stone hand pushing the opponent back.


    Dror who was pushed back was smirking as he used another skip, by now he has been using Earth skip for some time and his speed was continuously increasing and his next punch got connected easily sending Rico flying.


    Rico couldn''t stop from cursing " Bastard, what kind of technique is this guy using his speed is increasing, it doesn''t seem to be any berserk technique like mine he is not burning away his warrior essence¡­"


    Another punch was in front of his face before he could think up any solution. He had to hastily use the daggers to parry the attack but was sent flying with his face getting scarred.


    The dagger couldn''tpletely parry the attack and got pressed against his face along with the punch, resulting in a deep gash on the left side of his face and his nose being broken.


    Dror didn''t pause as he was ready tounch the next attack but before he couldnd a kick, the other person seemed to have changed as the warrior essence that was burning on his body as fire increased and started burning more vigorously.


    Rico was mad now, he didn''t care about anything anymore, the ce around him started turning into ashes.


    This guy didn''t care if the whole building copsed.


    Dror knew he couldn''t hold back either as he turned into a whole stone man and then stone started growing out of his body as if he himself had be a golem.


    Rico was shocked, but he had resolved to go all out and took the initiative to attack.


    The stone giant met with the man on fire, there was a loud explosion as the stone punch met with the fiery sh from the dagger.


    The nearby walls and pirs started copsing.


    " What are you doing ¡­ the barrier will start breaking down if you use that much strength.."


    Dror heard Ronin''s spiritual message, but didn''t know what to reply. He knew he was supposed to kill the other guy as soon as possible without creating muchmotion.


    He could only grumble " What am I supposed to do, this my fighting style, I am no assassin who can sneak up andnd a silent attack to one hit kill or something.¡­ wait ¡­"


    As if enlightened he created a distance between him and the opponent, he started exuding arge amount of warrior essence which transformed into sand and the whole ce was enveloped in sand storm.


    " Now..."


    Rico lost his sight and was ready to expand his spiritual sense when thick chains appeared out of nowhere and coiled around both of his legs and arms pinning him down and before he could make any other movement a ck sword had prated his head.


    Ronin, who was sneaking around tounch an attack on Rico, lost his sight and spiritual sense when the sand storm enveloped the whole area.


    When the whole sand storm died down he saw something that he would never ever forget in his entire life.


    A big demon-like stone golem had caught the fiery guy by the head in his humongous hand and then crushed it like a watermelon.


    With a thud the headless bodynded on the ground and the demon gave a casual look towards him with a grin on its face and the hollow eyes which were too frightening.


    Ronin took two steps back unknowingly , cold sweat was trickling down along his backbone.


    Dror didn''t knew he was creating a trauma for someone else, he just wanted to destroy the evidence of the appearance of Nympho and Maya, if someone find the sword mark on Rico''s head it would arise suspicion as Dror was no sword user and he didn''t want that, so he thought of the easiest way of crushing the head to a pulp.


    Boom.


    Both Dror and Ronin were jolted by the sudden explosion, Madam J who was holding back her strength decided to go on full force after detecting the death of her assistant.


    Dror and Ronin reached the other battle scene without any further ado.


    Dror was shocked to find the crimson snake had grown bigger than earlier and Laurel was in a very bad shape with a puncture wound on her stomach .


    Lisa was a little better as she didn''t have any major wounds like Laurel, but still her condition was also bad as she had three deep gashes in different ces.


    Both of them were poisoned, but it appeared like the poison was more of a paralyzing type than the killing type, Lisa''s movement speed had been reduced to very slow, while Laurel was sitting on the ground swallowing pills and keenly observing the fight.


    The crimson snake was also hurt as a hole had appeared in its body below the head and it was clearly hissing more and was restless in anger.


    But the hole in its body was healing slowly and if this continue both Lisa and Laurel was done for


    Lisa was blocking the attacks rather than dodging them as her movement was greatly affected.


    Lisa''s weapon was a flexible blue sword with different angles of attack, the sword would bend and attack any opening with ease.


    A white aura covered the sword and the area around her was cold. Whenever she stabbed with her sword the aura would extend out from the sword and strike where she wanted to.


    The ce would not only get prated but also will be frozen.


    Laurel was very happy to see Ronin and a golem arrive, she was a little surprised at the golem but she knew it must be Dror.


    The golem didn''t stand on any ceremony as it pounced onto the crimson snake like a tiger on its prey.


    Comparing the size, the snake appeared to be an ordinary python before a human in front of the golem.


    But Before Dror reached to catch the snake he received a spiritual message.


    " beware of the attack from its mouth¡­"


    And as he got closer to catch the snake a red light was spit out by the snake, the red light was so fast that it instantly prated the golem s left chest and exited out through the other side.


    Dror who was inside the golem had his left shoulder prated by the red light, Dror was further pushed back by a tail swipe of the crimson snake.


    He saw the red light returning to the crimson snake''s mouth and he carefully observed to see that it was a kunai made of red crystal, a peak grade or above magical artifact.


    Even Though his wound was healing he could lightly feel the paralyzing effect of the poison and it was not just paralyzing but also creating a certain illusion making his sight go a little foggy. But with the effect of his special body the whole poison was neutralized easily.


    He heard Lisa''s voice message in his head " take as much antidote as possible we need to be quick before the poison take effectpletely¡­..Its Red scales are very tough even my high grade magical artifact cant prate them, onlyurel''s demon needle could prate ¡­. but she can''t use it again any time soon¡­ It is also very good at creating illusion which is why Laurel missed its head when sheunched her attack.. maybe if you could hold it down, me and Ronin can try attacking its eyes.. "


    Even though it seemed simple , the snake was a very agile and strong creature, adding to it, its special poison and magical artifact it was no easy opponent.

 Chapter 121 - Fight Continues 3

    By this time the rest of the rebel members had cleared all the innocent and injured rebels from the building, only 5 people who were fighting remained inside.


    Dror was getting ready to continue with Lisa''s n to pin down the snake and attack its eyes, but before he could move the crimson snake''s angry yell was heard.


    " You have pushed me into this¡­. Now I will show you why there is a saying in our home, that you should not corner a snake gang member ...."


    Then she spit out something like a mutated liver, which was squirming around like a living thing.


    "Everyone¡­ Escape, that is a poison bag, it will explode and poison will cover an area of more than 30 km radius¡­ we need to get away as far as possible¡­"


    Even without her telling everyone around could feel the dangerous aura emitted by that thing, like death looming above them.


    Dror formed a big stone ball with his warrior essence around the poison bag trying to contain it.


    "It is useless, the explosion will be too powerful, it cannot be controlled.."


    Everyone received Laurel''s spiritual message and started retreating, no one wanted to test their luck.


    Even Laurel, who was deeply injured, used some special technique to enter a berserk state and ran as fast as possible.


    While running she received Dror''s spiritual message " what about the ordinary people in the area will they survive¡­"


    Laurel saw that Dror had not retreated yet she paused and sent a message back " I don''t think anyone under the mid True warrior realm will survive, don''t get emotional you should retreat now¡­ Our mission could be consideredplete even if we don''t kill her and most of the people inside the city are rted to the Alliance government¡­"


    Dror had walked the streets of the cities yesterday and he had seen many ordinary people working in the shops and different departments. They might have been people who had surrendered to the Alliance government, but that was mainly because they were too weak and didn''t have any other choice.


    In Fact they were also just ordinary people who were working hard to provide for their families livelihood.


    The cab driver Yaren that Dror met when he first arrived was a talkative person. She was in the city with a temporary pass like a temporary visa to another nation and when it expires they would either have to return or extend it by paying certain fees to the government.


    She and her husband have been driving cab''s day and night to pay for their children''s better care and to send some money back to their small hometown where life was very hard.


    There were a lot of people in the central cities who were there for a little better living and were a great help to their families, rtives and friends in their own home towns.


    As for the Alliance government these people were nothing but just servants or another kind of ves who did all kinds of menial tasks for them, they could hire more even if every one of them dies off.


    More than that the area where the brothel was situated was a ce where arge number ofmon people lived.


    Since the brothel was situated in the outer sector of Tarnish, If the poison bag was to explode the most affected would clearly be thesemoners, the poison wont reach anywhere near where the rich of the outer sector lived much less the second sector.


    Dror understood the mentality of the other rebels and he knew these mentalities were formedrgely from the influence of the pro-war faction.


    The pro war faction has been on the agenda of all out war for a long time but most of their endeavors had resulted in utter defeats, which led them to target more people who were working along with or for the alliance government and were much weaker targets.


    Dror could clearly see that if this continues the rebels would be nothing more than a terrorist organization, who target ordinary people for the crimes of powerful governments or strong men in the near future .


    Even if their goals had some righteousness to it at first, the path which they took would make them nothing but as filthy as their real enemies.


    Lisa and Ronin were also urging Dror to escape but all they heard was a deep sigh .


    The sigh was not just heard by the three young dragon majors but every rebel inside the range of his spiritual sense.


    " What is the difference ¡­.


    What is the difference between the rebels and the alliance government


    if we let this tragedy happen.


    What better are we from the merciless Alliance government.


    Even the Alliance government doesn''t differentiate among themon people, but treat them all alike, as nothing more than ves or servants.


    A true revolutionary will never differentiate amongmon people. They won''t ssify someone asmon people who are affiliated with the alliance government or those affiliated with the rebels .


    A True revolutionary fight for themon people and that include everymon man without any discrimination.


    I will not retreat, I am going to try to prevent this catastrophe from striking themon people¡­ all of you can retreat..."


    Dror''s spiritual message was not just meant for the three dragon majors, but every other rebel soldier.


    After listening to the message the rebel soldiers that were retreating came to a stop.


    One of them spoke out to his friends nearby " The dragon major is right, what better are we from the Alliance government if we retreat like this while putting the ordinary people in danger¡­"


    After a pause he continued " hmm¡­ you people should retreat andplete the mission.. I will stay behind and see if I can help Sir Dror in some way.."


    Another old soldier rebuked him " young meng, you are still a boy ¡­ when we old ones are still here, why would we allow someone like you to take away the glory¡­ Advik, Roger, L, why don''t we help reinforce the barrier.."


    The young meng who was rebuked had reddened cheek and he argued back


    " As if we would allow you old bag of bones to take away our credits.. brothers follow me.."


    Simr arguments were taking ce within different retreating groups.


    Lisa , Ronin and Laurel wanted to say something but they knew their soldier would be greatly demoralized if they forced them to retreat and they themselves knew that Dror was not wrong.


    When they were still young this is what they wanted to fight for, for what they deemed right, to alleviate the suffering of themon man.


    Everyone turned back and rushed towards the brothel.


    When they left earlier, they had ced certain artifacts around the building to maintain the barrier for as long as possible.


    During this time Dror had already activated the sand storm technique to cover the whole floor.


    Madam J was weakened after spitting out the poison bag and she reverted back to her human form while retreating, but she soon found that the Sand storm was not simple as her spiritual sense was greatly limited by it.


    But she was also someone in the peak of the true warrior realm and she could still maintain a spiritual sense of around 5 meters around her and this was enough for her to escape from here. But she was not looking for an escape, what she was looking for was to hunt down the enemies who had killed almost all of her underlings and destroyed her business and the best time for it was after the poison bag exploded and poison spread.


    Then she would be like a piranha in the water and her enemies drowning in it.


    She didn''t instantly explode the bag because she was also badly hurt in the fight and it would take her a lot of her strength to control the explosion and the deadly poison, even though she wouldn''t die she would be further weakened.


    She was also sure that the authorities won''t be on her side after she pulled something like this and she would need more strength to escape from themter.


    Her n was to spit out the poison bag, make the enemy retreat in fear while she takes a breather and gain back some of her strength then explode it before the enemy leaves the perimeter of the explosion.


    But to her surprise one of the dumb guy''s didn''t retreat and continued to attack her.


    After forming the earth sphere, Dror casted the sand storm then he called Nympho and Maya for help.


    While he himself started forming one hollow earth sphere after another around the poison bag , so that the explosion could be better controlled.


    Madam J transformed into her beast form once again as she sensed danger in the sand storm and she was right to do so, as a chain appeared out of nowhere to entangle her.


    Even though the chains were thicker and tougher, the crimson snake was a powerful being it started wriggling with its full power.


    Maya was strong, but not that strong she was finding it difficult to tie down the beast.


    The same time Nympho who was lurking around alsounched its attack on the left eye of the crimson snake.


    The crimson snake was a very sensitive beast it easily detected the attack at the nick of time and closed its eyes and a red hue started forming around its whole body.


    Nympho was not someone who easily gave up on an attack, even though it was blocked by the red hue, it started vibrating and slowly prated the red hue to reach the eyelid.


    Knowing that the attack was going to prate its eyes, it spit out a violet colored poison along with its magical artifact which attacked the Evil sword.


    Nympho could feel the danger of the violet colored poison, it was acidic in nature and corroded anything that came in contact with it, so the Evil sword retreated instantly.

 Chapter 122 - The Poison Bag Explode

    As Nympho retreated the snake directed its attack towards Maya who was restricting her movements.


    Maya too recognized the threat and retreated without ado.


    The snake was free but instead of fighting it turned around to escape, Madam J knew that her opponent was no simple man.


    Someone who had such high grade magical artifacts was not simple.


    Even Though the sand storm greatly affected her visibility and spiritual sense, she was after-all the owner of the ce and knew it very well.


    She slipped to another room from the hall and was to escape from the building when she saw something shocking.


    The windows of the room were slowly getting covered by thick walls emitting Earth elemental essence, not just the windows but all the outer walls were getting covered with earth elemental essence making it extremely sturdy and imprable.


    " impossible¡­ no one in the true warrior realm can have this much warrior qi, is he someone in the supreme warrior realm¡­ I need to break out now.."


    At the same time Dror who was in the main hall was holding a small golden globe in his hand which was exuding earth element essence nonstop.


    Of Course this was the treasure that he found from the Earth essence pool when he first transmigrated.


    He had always kept it hidden as he knew this was a heavenly treasure that could attract the attention of many powerful entities, so he never took it out even to aid in his cultivation.


    Dror who had casted two sandstorm techniques and many other techniques throughout the different battles had already drained more than half of his warrior essence, Even if he was at his peak it would be impossible for him to cover the whole building with his warrior essence and strengthen it to such an extent.


    But with the aid of the golden sphere this had be possible.


    There was also a humongous earth sphere before him that was upying arge space of the whole hall.


    After taking out the golden sphere he was not stinky in utilizing it, he started forming one Earth sphere after another over the poison bag.


    He had already noticed the rebels who had returned so he sent a spiritual message.


    " Don''t enter the building, try to strengthen the barrier from outside and evacuate as many people as possible away from the surrounding¡­. "


    Even the three dragon majors didn''t enter as they didn''t want to push Madam J to a cliff, where she didn''t have an option but to instantly explode the poison bag and they have also noticed that Dror had casted some powerful technique that enveloped the whole building turning it into some kind of imprable fortress.


    Each one of them could clearly see the shock in each other''s eyes as they examined the situation.


    On the other hand Madam J was already desperate, she had used powerful techniques to break out of the building but for some reason, the walls would restore itself each time her attacks created damage.


    Her eyes where already red with anger and frustration, she yelled out " fuck you¡­ if you wont let me go, then you can go and die as well. Even though I would be hurt, it is still better than getting entrapped or dying¡­"


    Then she made a hand sign.


    Dror who was in the hall saw the humongous Earthen sphere in front of him starting to crack down, but he was not idle as he transferred more energy from the golden sphere into the Earthen sphere.


    He just kept on repairing as more and more cracks formed on it.


    Even Though he was able to keep the explosion and the poison under control, the shock wave still got transmitted with an enormous sound.


    Boom..


    The three Dragon majors had already taken the charge of maintaining the barrier.


    While the rebel soldiers at some point had changed into the city enforcer uniform and started spreading the news of a chemical bomb that was going to explode anytime soon, they even helped some of the ordinary people move away as far as possible.


    As for those who didn''t believe or opposed them they didn''t care, but once the sound of explosion came, everyone started running away.


    Clear cracks appeared on some of the nearby buildings, even the curious warriors who wanted to snoop around kept a certain distance away from the area.


    At the same time when the shock wave passed by, the three dragon majors who were maintaining the barrier vomited blood; they have not yet fully recovered from the injuries of the previous fights.


    But the most affected person Dror vomited some blood and kept on reinforcing the earthen sphere.


    This kind of internal injuries were nothing for him as he would surely recover after enough rest with the regenerative capability of his body.


    Soon all themotion died down and Dror took a little breather as he felt like the fierce energy that was trying to gush out of the sphere was calming down.


    The three young Dragons had a surprised look in their eyes, the continuous wave of highly poisonous gas that they were expecting never arrived.


    Dror who was maintaining the earthen sphere had a sudden enlightenment


    " shit, I messed up ¡­ if someone was to hear what had happened here. Then they would clearly doubt the authenticity of their source¡­ A true warrior was able topletely control such a big explosion on his own¡­that is clearly suspicious¡­"


    he didn''t have to think much as he stopped reinforcing the sphere, he even reduced the earth essence so that crack would start forming on the earthen sphere and the poison would seep out little by little.


    The only person that waspletely confused and troubled was madam J


    " Impossible, impossible ¡­.. something''s not right, not even someone in the supreme warrior realm canpletely hold back that explosion¡­"


    But she soon calmed down and started thinking carefully, then with a determined gaze he started rushing back to the main hall.


    She felt the poison seeping out as she got close to the room, it was spreading along with the sand storm.


    But she knew this was clearly fishy.


    It felt more like that the person has allowed the poison to seep out a little, she could already guess that the other person was not in the supreme warrior realm, otherwise she should have been already dead the only other answer was he has some kind of supreme treasure of the earth element and it was clearly not an attacking type but probably supporting type.


    Some greed had already taken root in her heart, she had already fought with the other person''s magical artifact; they were really special.


    This person was really rich with all kinds of treasures and only at the mid stage of the true warrior realm, if she could take him out. Not to mention the losses that she umted today, she could make it to another level.


    But before she moved any further a giant hand with a golden spiked gauntlet struck her from the side.


    The huge snake was sent flying breaking two three pirs, the red scales on the snake''s body was also little damaged by that fierce punch.


    As she struggled out of the debris she saw the person whounched the attack. It was a big earth golem in a golden spiked armor and it was radiating a high amount of Earth essence.


    Greed couldn''t be hidden in her eyes anymore " This guy is clearly loaded with all kinds of treasures¡­ I have to take him down. Since the poison didn''t spread I can still bribe the officials, but I can''t let this guy fall into their hands.."


    She opened her mouth to spit out the red kunai along with the violet poison and it went for the golems chest.


    But to her surprise she found that the golem moved really fast, a feat not possible for ordinary golems and then after it got covered by the sand storm it became incredibly difficult to figure out its exact position.


    A few seconds earlier when the crimson snake made her move, Nympho sent a spiritual message to Dror " don''t let that poisonous kunai hit you, even your golden armor might not be able topletely deflect the poisonous effect.."


    Dror didn''t intend to try the defense of his armor. After taking the death impartation rted to artifact smithing he clearly knew how crude his armor was and it was a long due for reforging.


    So he instantly used an earth skip and then the one with the earth technique to hide his presence.


    The main weakness of the one with the earth technique was it was very difficult to maintain while moving.


    Otherwise using it inbination with the sand storm technique would make him a top grade assassin.


    He had gained many new ideas to upgrade the technique after gaining the death impartation, but never got the chance to practice and try it out enough.


    " Nympho, can you hold off that kunai¡­"


    "Hmph¡­ of course I can, but it is going to cost you a lot.."


    Dror could only silently sigh and agree.

 Chapter 123 - Conclusion

    Nympho teleported before the snake tounch an attack to its left eye, but the snake was sensitive and used the same technique that she used earlier to block the attack and then controlled the kunai tounch an attack on the sword.


    But this time unlike the previous time Nympho didn''t retreat but emitted out a golden aura and started vibrating, producing the sound like a hymn.


    The Kunai which was close to hitting the Evil sword was blocked and submerged in the golden aura.


    Madam J who was controlling the kunai could feel that something was wrong. She could feel that her control over kunai had be sluggish all of sudden and she was finding it difficult to recall it back.


    Then she felt the chain wounding around her body in an instant, it was the other magical artifact of her enemy.


    She could feel the chill run down her spine while instinctively feeling the impending danger.


    Then the golden armored golem appeared right beside her, she knew she was in great danger and with a shrill cry, the scales on her snake body stood up showing gaps with pores which emitted dark violet fumes.


    The dark violet fumes surrounded its whole body, Maya who was pinning down the snake could feel a burning sensation as the chain body started eroding.


    Maya knew that she could not retreat now as Dror was close tounching his attack.


    Dror could also feel the danger when he closed tounch his attack, but he didn''t retreat and pushed forward with an earth skip tounch an uppercut to the snake''s head.


    When the snake was still in the air a ck broken spear head appeared in his right hand and he used one more earth skip to further increase his speed while focusing his whole strength and warrior essence on the broken spear head to pierce the snake''s head .


    All kinds of emotions were passing through madam J ''s mind but she was in no position to defend or retaliate and the attack had hit her before she could even react.


    The ck spear head pierced through the snake''s head from the down side.


    Dror had been skipping around with his earth skip technique to increase his speed and when he felt the spearhead piercing through the tough scales on the snake, he finally felt a little satisfaction.


    But before itpletely prated into the snake''s head, the right eye of the crimson snake started glowing with a golden color and all kinds of tiny symbols appeared on it.


    He knew this was a life saving artifact, mostly the rich and powerful had something like this on them to act as thest trump card to escape death.


    Dror had seen this many times by now, mike lomba had one , thedy from bloody church had one , even the shitty pig had a lowest grade one.


    But this kind of life saving artifact was not at all easy to obtain, one needed deep connections or patrons.


    The shitty pig probably had some kind of lucky encounter to obtain even the weakest one.


    Dror even felt bad about the fact that someone like him who was clearly a main character didn''t have one of these life saving artifacts.


    The current situation was dire as he knew both Maya and Nympho couldn''t aid him at this instant.


    He didn''t want one more strong enemy to roam free, he wanted to deal with this one right this instant.


    A cylindrical shaped stone appeared in his left hand and he crushed the stone to reveal a golden scroll covered in a ck substance that was hidden away inside the cylindrical stone.


    Dror didn''t slow down as he tried to nudge the scroll open slightly with his thumb.


    That instant it felt like everything had gone silent and the four beings in the close proximity to the scroll paused like they were statues.


    An enormous killing intent was surrounding them and making them feel like the tiniest ant in front of a ferocious beast.


    But the killing intent didn''tst long as a dragon roar was heard , which repelled the killing intent and calmed the surroundings.


    When the killing intent enveloped them, every technique and strength werepletely dispelled.


    Even the life saving artifact was dispelled and returned to a normal eye of the crimson snake.


    Dror''s mentality was forged through continuous fighting inside the red and ck smoke. Facing the killing intent from all kinds of ferocious beast was a daily routine for him once and to boot it he had also gained the death impartation from someone like Earnest who was in supreme warrior realm.


    So it was no wonder that he was the first to recover and since he was expecting something like this, without even the slightest hesitation he pushed the ck spear all the way into the crimson snake''s brain and further transferred his earth elemental essence into the brain along the spear head.


    Then earth elemental essence transformed into stone spikes which mutted arge part of the brainpletely.


    The Crimson snake didn''t even get a chance to scream out before it died.


    With a loud thud the huge snake body fell down and started shrinking to transform back into a bewitching beauty with crimson red hair and crimson eye''s.


    Even Dror couldn''t take his eyes off this enchanting beauty that wasying in front of him, he could only close his eyes and calm down.


    " Such a great beauty,... why does she have to be an evil madam J¡­. hah.."


    Dror, maya and Nympho had retreated the same time after Drornded the final move, there was still that violet poison fumes that would damage them.


    Then they saw the beautiful body of madam J corroded by her own poison and turning into nothing but smoke.


    Dror had already checked his own golden armor golem , the violet poison was clearly a peak grade poison, it was even able to corrode into gaps and small cracks in the golden armor breaking it further apart.


    The high grade earth essence stones that were used to form the golem body had also started eroding deeply.


    Maya and Nympho has also not got out unscathed , Even though nympho was in better state it had clearly utilized a lot of its energy and was in a very weak state at the same time Maya was clearly in the worst situation, It was deeply hurt and turned back into small chain which Dror kept into the stone vat he also dropped few earth essence liquid drops on Maya to better aid in it''s recovery.


    Nympho didn''t stand on any ceremony as she also entered Dror''s dantain without any argument.


    Dror didn''t wait any longer as he formed an earth arm to collect three things: a red kunai, a golden eyeball and a blue ne.


    The ne was the storage item of madam J while the rest were her magical artifact.


    Dror didn''t wait any longer as he retreated while sending a spiritual message to the rest of the rebels to retreat.


    Even though the poison kept seeping out of the humongous earthen sphere, without the aid of the explosion it would not spread too wide and with themotion happening around, it won''t be long before the real city enforcer arrives at the scene.


    Dror and the rest were not going to wait for the real enforcer to arrive, they escaped the ce quickly and met at a previously determined randevu point.


    Then left the central city through different channels.


    When the city enforcers arrived they were finding it difficult to make out the heads and tails of the situation and by the time the senior investigators of the enforcers arrived and began their investigation the rebels had already left the city.


    A man in a brown trench coat and wearing a cowboy hat arrived at the scene of the brothel incident, he was a well built man with golden eyes and long ck hair.


    Anyone who looked at those golden eyes would feel a little apprehension, after arriving at the scene he took a deep breath.


    " The snake gang has be more and more audacious nowadays ¡­."


    Then he slowly moved forward crossing the city enforcer warning sign of do not enter.


    A young enforcer who was on duty saw this and stormed forward to angrily rebuke the person but halted as he saw a golden badge on the other person''s belt and gave a humble salute.


    Ady with round sses wearing ab coat, gloves and mask came out of what was left of the old brothel.


    As she saw the other person she had a bitter expression and spoke in a sarcastic manner.


    " I wonder what the great detective, Harman, is doing so early at the crime scene.."


    detective Harman had a slight grin and lowered his hat a little


    " Hello, to you too Mary.."


    Mary just turned around without engaging in a conversation with Harman and left without even looking back.


    Harman didn''t mind this as he walked towards the entrance of the building, but before he entered he paused, then turned around and started inspecting the outer wall of the building more keenly.


    He removed his gloves and touched it with his bare hands while closing his eyes and then took another deep breath.


    " someone in the supreme warrior realm..? ¡­ interesting "

 Chapter 124 - Suspicions

    A new wave was slowly brewing in the city of Tarnish.


    Manuel Lomba was scrutinizing the report that was before him. Then he looked towards his subordinates that were before him, there was a little anger in his face.


    "So what you are saying is that a rebel in the supreme warrior realm visited my city , made all this ruckus and left without anyone even noticing¡­. And what were you idiots doing all this time, sleeping¡­ and you didn''t know this was an establishment of the snake gang..."


    Subordinates that were before him included the enforcer chief and the higher officials of the city administration.


    They all bowed their heads with an ashen face .


    Enforcer chief was the first to speak


    " This is the investigative report submitted by detective Harman, but we can''t take it at face value.


    The only person who is proficient in Earth element and is in the supreme warrior realm is that old man Luke Mando, but it would be impossible for someone like him to make a move here.


    As the knownmander of Earth base he can''t just roam around freely¡­ It is possible that detective Harman is mistaken.."


    But everyone present here knew detective Harman, the guy was a weirdo but very efficient with his job.


    Manuel creased his forehead and after rebuking them some more he asked all of them to leave and continue with the investigation more thoroughly.


    After everyone left he spoke again


    " What do you think, Maxwell.."


    Maxwell, who has been listening to everything from a side room entered the hall and bowed to his father.


    " I have already received information from someone¡­ This was a joint mission by three newly appointed Dragon Major''s of the rebel army¡­ But as the mission progressed some one else entered the fray...Dror the barbarian, he was the one who was fighting inside the brothel.. "


    Manual who heard this crushed the right handle of his seat " Are you saying that, the bastard was right under our nose all this time and escaped after creating all thesemotion¡­ he has the guts to shame the Lomaba family again, call your uncle I want to arrange a man hunt right now¡­. I don''t care what kinds of measure is used I want that son of a bi** found, Increase his bounty ten times if you have to, announce that anyone who provide information rted to him will be rewarded with 20,000 ken "


    " Father please calm down, have you forgotten what the investigative report said, there was someone in the supreme warrior realm who uses Earth elemental techniques.."


    Manual who was too angry to see things clearly paused.


    " Are you saying that he has already entered the supreme warrior realm¡­ impossible, no one can have that kind of cultivation speed.."


    Maxwell didn''t reply instantly this time but paused " ording to the information that I received, he is the only person who can use Earth elemental technique to such a level¡­. But I don''t think he has entered the supreme warrior realm, if he really was in supreme warrior realm the snake gang could have never gotten the chance to put on such a fight¡­."


    Manual who has calmed down pondered " are you saying that he has a technique or way to use the power in the supreme warrior realm¡­"


    Maxwell replied with a grin " I was thinking more on the line of a treasure that could help him release supreme warrior level strength, but it is possible it can be a technique or something else.."


    Manual was surprised now " A treasure that can help a True warrior unleash the power of a supreme warrior¡­ That is indeed no ordinary treasure.."


    Maxwell was much more calm " Father, I have been looking into this person''s report for a long time now, this man is not at all ordinary. If my guess is correct he hade across some great lucky encounter and the number of treasure that he is hiding is much more than we know of¡­"


    manual scratched his chin slightly " what are you suggesting¡­"


    Maxwell " instead of treating him like an enemy that we need to destroy at any coast, we should treat him as treasure trove that we need to capture at any cost¡­ father I wish to capture him alive if possible"


    Manual had an evil grin and greed in his eyes " you are right it would be such a waste, if we just kill him off. The possibility of him having a lot of treasure and knowledge rted to other treasures is very high.. maybe he knows where one of the secret facilities or sacred ground rting to the ancient civilization is situated¡­"


    Maxwell also had an evil smile " Father we should never let the others find out, the investigation report and rted evidence should disappear and we will continue to act as the head strong Lomba family who is diligently hunting the enemy .."


    Manual also showed a knowing smile..


    After traveling for a few days Dror finally returned to the Earth base,to his surprise he was received with a grand wee, he could see people whispering behind his back and his ownpany along with vicemander Henry had weed him back personally.


    Dror was surprised as he didn''t know he had be so famous within a few days.


    After the incident at Tarnish he became more popr, the knowledge that the young dragon major was ready to sacrifice his own life for hisrades and themon people was spread wide.


    Of Course this was the result of gossip and bragging of the rebel soldiers who participated in the battle.


    To boot it all, It was also officially announced that the mission was aplete sess and Dror who was not even an actual participant of the mission had received the same reward as the rest of the three dragon major''s, who had actually taken upon the mission.


    He didn''t get any time to rest after the long journey and was pulled along for a meeting with his men at his office.


    Alexander " you have done very well this time, not only did you bring glory to ourpany but real rewards and resources to thepany.."


    Old Zhao couldn''t hide his smirk " we were worried that ourpany would feel the pressure without aplishing any serious mission, but now it is all settled¡­"


    It was continued by theplement of the rest.


    Dror who had been feeling a little tired also became energetic after listening to his friends praises and the information that they provided.


    Thepany was provided with many additional resources including higher grade weapons and cultivation resources, at the same time the intangible reward was that.


    The idea of a people''s revolution by the people was slowly spreading far and wide among the rebel base.


    Dror had spread this idea among his soldiers and asked Alexander to spread it slowly among the other rebels.


    And now with Dror''s action it was spreading much more smoothly.


    After half an hour of discussion Dror returned to his residence and took a hot bath and had a rxing sleep.


    He was summoned by themanderter to receive his rewards and had a simple celebration with his friends.


    The days passed by soon, Dror was back to his own little library in the dragonpany office building.


    He was in deep thought again, the idea of spreading the revolution required him to have a grand tform, from where he could reach all the citizens at the same time.


    After digesting the death impartation he had gained a greater confidence and his future ns have also improved drastically.


    He brought back certain machines of the ancient civilization back this time and was analyzing and testing it with his own scientific staff at some time.


    He had also given an borate report on the ancient civilization facilities that he had visited to Alexander who further submitted it to the rebel administration gaining more merits for thepany.


    The facilities that Dror visited included a small military facility with 6 batches of the ancient civilization weapons being still intact, two smaller mines that could be mined for some profit and the small government facilities in some of the older towns, which was also one of his main targets when he embarked on this journey.


    The machines that he brought back were also from these government facilities, these were not any weapons or simr equipment, but justmunication rted equipment.


    When the research team inside the Dragonpany heard that the Major had brought some equipment for them to study and research, they were all intrigued and excited.


    But when they understood that this was no weapons but some kind ofmunication equipment all their excitement died down, but they were professional so got back to work immediately and after seeing that Dror inquired about the results every now and then, they knew this research might not be so simple.


    Dror wasparing his own knowledge that he had gained from reading the books of ancient civilization with the research results that the team hase up with.


    After just three days Dror was excited as he had finally figured out how to utilize these equipment in a good manner.

 Chapter 125 - The Party

    Dror was ecstatic about the new development, The new revolution n was on the right track all he needed was enough time and the right opportunity to light the spark.


    While he was still pondering on the details, someone entered the room.


    "hmph¡­. After dumping all your work on me you are happily rxing and daydreaming here.."


    When Alexander entered the room what he saw was the smirking and smiling Dror, who appeared to be very pleased with himself.


    " What, how can you say that? I am in the process of fine tuning my grand n to free this whole from the clutches of the evil Alliance government. "


    Alexander just snorted and thought " yeah ..yeah¡­ you just dumb all your work on me and rx around here¡­ lets see how you escape this time.."


    " We have received an invitation for a gathering, you will have to attend it personally.."


    "Come on Alexander, you know that I don''t like these parties hosted by the rich and all¡­"


    Alexander had a grin " I am sorry, but this is organized by the council and it is to honor the young dragon''s who havepleted their first mission sessfully¡­ even though you didn''t take upon any mission, council has deemed you to havepleted one.."


    After bing a Dragon Major, Dror was invited by many rich people among the rebels to their parties, but Dror was not much interested in these kinds of things where rich unted their richness and gossiped on all kinds of things.


    But it was important that Dror put up an appearance and attend these gatherings as he was a part of the rebel society.


    He could have dodged the invitation by reciting some reason if it was an ordinary gathering but the invitation was sent by the council and to his surprise the gathering venue was in the Air base.


    He was a little intrigued after hearing this, he has never been to any other rebel base and he could also see the other young dragons that he has not met yet.


    The next day he was led to a secret chamber in one of the most secret and most secure ces in the entire rebel base.


    After many inspections he was led into the special room where a teleportation gate was situated.


    Even Though teleportation wasmon in the era, it was not a simple process of jumping from one point to another.


    Teleportation required immense energy, the modern spaceships which supported the capability could only jump a small distance and that too considering the weight and other parameters of the ship.


    Only modern battleships or higher grade ships had the capability to make longer jumps and even with that the danger of something going wrong was there.


    Even though the science was sound and all, the risk was still there.


    But this was different when one was using ship artifacts.


    Ship artifacts were created by high end artifact masters, these were magical ships that used magic formation and artifact smithing techniques to create.


    They utilized the universal energies and spiritual essence, while modern spaceships used electronics and N82 space engines with wrap technology fueled by ceueturium.


    Ship artifacts were magically enhanced and modern spaceships scientifically.


    But considering the cost of construction, the Ship artifact was thousands of times more costlier than the modern space ship.


    And after millions of years of enhancement, space jump capability of modern space ship''s were very safe in the current era.


    But there was something more costly than the wrap of a spaceship , it was the space gates or opening stable space portals.


    This was not just a teleportation but required opening a stable wormhole and maintaining it for as much time as required, this was much more resource consuming than a space warp or simple teleportation.


    And yet here in the rebel base there was such a stable space portal connecting to the other rebel bases.


    Even the Alliance government didn''t have space gates in their central cities to connect them.


    Dror was clearly shocked at this development but he soon calmed down as he saw the ancient writing on the lower ends of the space gate.


    This was clearly the writing of the ancient civilization.


    Now that he observed carefully the whole thing looked much older, only the other equipments which were around the space gate was modern.


    Dror could guess that the space gates were magical artifacts that the rebels discovered from some secret facilities of the ancient civilization.


    Not even the Alliance government could probably afford the cost of creating one, much less the rebels.


    An officer in the true warrior realm gave a small briefing, before Dror walked into the portal.


    He was clearly excited, this was his first time experiencing something like this, he couldn''t stop from remembering the old science fiction movies that he had watched.


    But to his surprise he didn''t see anything dramatic like fast moving lights nor did he feel any disoriented or anything, he just felt like he had walked into another room and in front of him was a simr arrangement to that of the previous room he was in, A strict and high security.


    All of a sudden he had the urge to go back and check it out one more time.


    After some more inspection and verification he was escorted to the ce where the gathering was taking ce.


    When he first entered the hall even though people noticed him no one came forward to greet him and get acquainted with him, his reputation precedes him.


    People knew him as a barbarian, a wild man, who killed people without batting an eye. Most of them were a little fearful of this guy.


    But ever since Dror entered someone has been closely observing him keenly.


    Rudolf was the son of a businessman, who traded mainly in special metals. His father had paid a huge price to get him an invitation to this party so that he could get acquainted with some high ss people and further his connections and businesswork.


    But so far everyone at the party has been giving him a cold shoulder and treating him like a lower ss businessman, This was because his father had no well established background or past.


    Even Though he was just at mid warrior realm, Rudolf had a keen observation skill and he was very good at reading people''s emotions.


    As soon as Dror entered everyone had hesitated to go forward and greet him as they didn''t know what kind of temperament this barbarian god had, but Rudolf had been keenly observing him and what he found was that this man known as a barbarian was just like any other person who was visiting a grand party for the first time.


    To put it more simply this man was just like him, remembering how much his father had spent for the invitation and he was not getting anywhere with anyone else. He decided to take the gamble, at the worst he would lose some face.


    He went forward to greet the wild dragon.


    " Hello sir Dror, congrattions on aplishing your mission¡­"


    "thank you"


    Rudolf was shocked to see the wild dragon shaking his hand with an amiable smile, but he calmed down and introduced himself.


    " I am Rudolf, my father owns the good luck metals, we deal in all kinds of rare metals and minerals.."


    Dror had a good impression of the young man who dared to introduce himself to him when everyone was still doubtful and wary.


    " That is great. I have been practicing artifact smithing for some time now, do you deal in smithing materials.."


    Rudolf was excited now, he knew that this was no big business opportunity, but if he was to get acquainted with one of the young dragon majors and provide materials, this would clearly be a great boost to the reputation of theirpany.


    " yes of course sir, we will be able to provide you with all kinds of materials , this is my sky watch code you can directly contact me, I will be very d to arrange everything for you personally¡­"


    After years of struggle the rebels themselves have be something like a small country of its own and just like any country if you want certain special materials you have to get acquainted with the specific merchants and business group.


    Dror had already tried to look for metal and mineral dealers in the Earth base, but he had found that the materials that they could acquire was limited.


    Since he had found someone from another base who dealt in metals and minerals, he was more than happy to use this connection and he had also found that the Air base was the most prosperous base, the chance of finding rare materials were higher here.


    By now everyone had noticed the fact that the so-called barbarian was not someone who was very hard to get acquainted with.


    Slowly they started crowding to introduce themselves to him. Rudolf was pushed aside by the crowd and Dror was beginning to have a headache.


    Some of the youngdies started giving a coquettish look and some even wanted his autograph. The problem was all kinds of old business men or their assistant who came to get acquainted with him.


    But he could only put on an amiable smile and trod through. No one had apanied him on this journey and he didn''t know who was who.


    To his luck he saw a familiar figure sitting alone, white hair, white dress, white katana. A lonely white dragon.


    For some reason people were keeping a certain distance away from this person, Dror saw his savior and walked fast towards him while waving to him.


    " Ronin.."


    Ronin who was having a sip of wine was startled and almost lost his cool and aloof act.

 Chapter 126 - Other Dragons

    Ronin was the aloof and lonely type, but after going through the death and life battle with Dror he could not remain so indifferent towards the other guy.


    He too replied with a slight wave of his hand as Dror came forward to his table, But at the same time Ronin''s stern face and aloof aura deterred the crowd that was following Dror.


    Dror gave a slight sigh


    " Thank you man¡­. I am not good with crowd control.."


    Ronin was a little surprised, then shook his head slightly and replied.


    " It''s nothing, you should just leak a tiny aura and act cool and indifferent, no one will bother you¡­ and next time don''t startle me like that, It will ruin my act"


    Dror could only scratch his head and thought " of course if I leaked my aura no one will bother me, but that is not what I want. Who wants to bepletely lonely like you¡­ I just want to deter the unnecessary people¡­ I wouldn''t mind slightly flirting with those youngdies..."


    " Pfft¡­ hypocrite .."


    Dror was startled by that mental message and almost spit the wine that he was having.


    "Nympho, are you reading my mind again.."


    "Pfft¡­ anyone can see what is going on in your mind by just looking at your face, you are still stealing nces at some of those youngdies even now¡­."


    " Shut up¡­ only an experienced pervert like you, would be able to detect all these minor details.."


    "By the way you don''t seem to mind the attention of those youngdies.."


    Ronin spoke after casually observing Dror.


    this time Dror really spit out a little wine, but in aposed manner took out the handkerchief and swiped.


    "Is this guy also a weirdo like Nympho.."


    Dror tactically changed the topic.


    " So where are the other Dragon Majors.."


    As he said that, there was smallmotion at one of the entrance as a tall handsome ck young man with blue eyes and golden brown hair entered the building along with a ck beauty with great figure and almost as tall as the handsome man, but her eyes were golden yellow and her hair long curly and ck.


    " They are the fire and water dragon from Water base."


    Ronin spoke before Dror even asked.


    "You have already met the three of us, me and Laurel are from the wind base, then there is the hell dragon and berserk dragon from the fire base. Rage dragon, Lisa and thest but not the least, the strongest of us all Drac. all three of them from space base "


    Dror was clearly intrigued now, someone who was considered stronger than himself.


    Ronin continued as if knowing what Dror was thinking.


    "I have seen you fight, you are really strong. But don''t underestimate the others; they have their own specialties and strengths. You can be a contender for the second ce¡­"


    Dror had a grin " why not the first ce.."


    Ronin took another sip of his wine " Didn''t you pay attention when I exined the person''s code name is Drac and unlike us who was given the title of a young dragon, that guy is a real Drac, a real dragon.."


    Dror gave a snort " so he is just another anthropomorph.."


    Ronin who was sipping his wine in a calm aloof manner nearly spit his drink.


    " shhh¡­ don''t say something like that aloud. You might not know this but people with dragon characteristics hate to be called anthropomorph. They call themselves Dragon descendants and they im unlike the other anthropomorph''s they are real descendants from an ancient dragon.


    Unlike the snake anthropomorph we faced, a dragon descendant is in an entirely different realm, they can fight toe to toe with warriors in the supreme warrior realm while being in True warrior realm.


    Their body is as strong as peak or above magical artifacts and they have their own special magic not like the poison of the snakes, but real abnormal techniques and the amount of warrior essence that they hold is at least 10 times of that of the normal warriors.."


    Dror thought "Hmm¡­ if rebels have such strong dragon warriors among them then why are they in such a pathetic situation or is the Alliance government really that strong¡­.."


    Dror knew that he had not yet met with any real power house of the Alliance government.


    Ronin''s warning made him more serious andposed to take his enemies lightly, just because he had some sess.


    As time went by Dror got to see the rest of the young dragons.


    Both the hell and berserk dragon''s appeared a little older than the rest of the Dragon Majors, while the rage dragon was also a beautiful young woman probably in her twenties, she appeared very amicable. Dror was confused as to why she was given the name rage dragon.


    But dror was more interested in the so-called strongest young dragon Drac. This man was really a dragon among men, extremely handsome with wavy golden hair and golden hazel eyes , he was neither too muscr nor too lean, but perfectly matching his height.


    Dror would clearly be shorter than this person and his body would be considered a little muscr.


    Soon all the youngdies dropped everything and started surrounding the handsome young man, Dror slowly muttered under his breath " hmph..


    he is just using his anthropomorphic transformation abilities to look more handsome.."


    Nympho interjected " you are just jealous¡­ this is the kind of man I am looking for.."


    " shut up.."


    Before the argument between both of them was to erupt, someone else visited their table.


    It was none other than the extremely beautiful enchanting dragon Lisa.


    Dror couldn''t stop himself from getting mesmerized by her beauty.


    The cool and aloof Ronin was not much better, but he was quick to recover and looked indifferent.


    " Mr . Dror we meet again.. hey Ronin.."


    "No need for any courtesy Mrs. Lisa, we are all acquaintances here, please take a seat."


    "Such a perverted sucker.."


    " shut up Nympho.."


    They started engaging in a conversation when another important person entered the party.


    It was the minister of war, he was hosting the gathering on the behalf of the council.


    The minister of war was busy engaging in conversation with other people gathered around him.


    By this time a fourth person joined Ronin''s table, the hidden dragon.


    Laurel was as cheerful as ever and started discussing all kinds of gossip and secrets with Dror and the rest.


    But when she saw the minister of war she gave a sigh.


    "Hah¡­ even though he puts on a calm and strong appearance on the outside... The Minister of War is really troubled¡­ I heard from my master that the king is going to decline the War challenge again... "


    Dror''s attention was piqued, he had read a little about the war challenge from the skywork and knew that it was a grand event organized by the empire. " The rebels have an invitation ? "


    The rest were a little surprised but then they understood, it has not been long since this person joined the rebels.


    Laurel exined " even though the Alliance government is the one ruling the now, The old king and the kingdom still retains some prestige in the Taraveda system and we also have some alleys.."


    Dror was more intrigued " then why not ept the invitation.."


    Rest of the three had a sour expression on their face and it was Lisa who spoke this time.


    " you should know that the war challenge is apetition where armies fight. Thepletion of even the simplest challenge will gain you many rewards, but it is not just the rebels that receive invitations but the alliance government also receives one.


    Thest time the king sent warriors to attend the challenge not even one of the challengers returned alive, it was aplete massacre and in the challenge before that the rebels lost their most promising young general, ever since then the council never sent anyone to the challenge .."


    Dror could clearly see the anger that was hidden away in the eyes of the three young dragons.


    " So it has just be a death trap for the rebels now , so the king won''t allow any participation.."


    Laurel interrupted " that is not entirely true, the king has dered that if someone is willing to volunteer they can go, but the king has prevented anyone from the previous field army under the minister of war from going and almost all thepetent and young soldierse under the previous field army.


    Even if someone was daring, their seniors and family will clearly oppose them from going¡­"


    Dror had a shine in his eyes now as he thought " isn''t this the opportunity that I have been waiting for to jump start my grand revolution, hmm¡­ I shouldn''t be so eager to jump in. The rebels are neitherplete fools nor cowards, the challenge might not be that simple¡­ I will have to study this carefully beforeing to any decision..."


    Soon they heard the Minister of war waling up the podium and started giving a speech, he mentioned the achievements of the young dragons and congratted them.


    Soon the party became livelier, but Dror was more focused on his revolution than the party going on around him.

 Chapter 127 - Broken Dominance

    Dror was still inside his head and cooking up his grand revolution n, while casually listening to the conversation between the other three, that is when some one''s voice interrupted from behind.


    No ordinary person would approach the table, as four young dragons were sharing the table and discussing their matters. But the intruder clearly didn''t


    care.


    It was a majestic voice with amanding aura to it " Lisa you are here, I have been looking all around for you¡­. Hello,urel .."


    The address clearly showed that the intruder didn''t care about Ronin or Dror.


    Lisa showed a nk expression when she heard the voice, but Dror could feel that she was hiding her displeasure.


    " Mr. Oliver Belindo, I was just having a chat with my friends , how can I help you.."


    Lisa replied casually.


    Laurel was also simr to Lisa and gave casual rey " Hi "


    Dror nced at the person who had intruded into their table, A handsome young man with wavy golden hair and golden hazel eyes. It was none other than the strongest of the young dragons, Oliver Belindo also known as Drac.


    The person was really arrogant and haughty, but Dror didn''t care as he didn''t have any interest in getting acquainted with someone with such personality.


    As if he didn''t care about anything, he took a seat from the table besides and put it in between Dror and Lisa to sit down.


    Then he gave a casual look towards Dror as if looking at someone inferior tomand " move aside¡­"


    Dror who didn''t care was going to retort, when he heard Ronin''s voice " Don''t engage, he has been trying to woo Lisa for a while. Lisa knows how to handle this situation.."


    A glint passed through Dror''s eyes unknown to anyone and small blood lust leaked without his own knowledge. Dror''s thought process was a little different from before now " I have fought so many monsters and spiritual beast''s in the wild and the red and ck smoke, But I have never fought a dragon¡­ I wonder how this overgrown lizard willpare to those dangerous beast''s¡­"


    He harmlessly moved his chair in a humble manner while inquiring about something in a doubtful manner" Sir Oliver, can I ask you something "


    Oliver was really pleased with the way Dror showed respect and spoke, But Lisa had a displeased look, while Laurel also showed her displeasure. Ronin was more shocked than displeased


    " I just told you to not engage him, why are you behaving like a wimp without any courage¡­aren''t you supposed to be a barbarian god and all.."


    while ronin was still in thought , oliver replied " go on.."


    "Hah thank you, I have been really curious about this can a dragon anthropomorph regrow his tail back like a lizard after losing it¡­"


    Oliver, who was slightly nodding his head, stopped and freezed , so did everyone else on the table and people who were eavesdropping.


    Laurel was the first one to react and sprayed the red wine all over the table while finding it hard to control herughter.


    Lisa also wanted tough but controlled her expression into a nk face. Ronin''s face was also changing colors " so he was just taunting, I should have known¡­ after all people call him a barbarian, how can he be so courteous.."


    Oliver, who was acting all high and mighty just a moment ago, had his face change from red to blue and then to ck.


    Drors words were not just taunting, it was venomous and simr to cursing his ancestors.


    He didn''t just refer to him as dragon anthropomorph, butpared him to a lizard as if his ancestors came from lizards. Not only that he was talking about a lizard shedding its tail, which was a cowardly act to escape from its attacker.


    An enormous aura leaked out from Oliver enveloping the whole hall, the weaker and ordinary people started trembling and falling down.


    Then they started experiencing a fear as if a cmity was enveloping them.


    This was a special technique of dragons called dominance. It will make every other creature experience fear and lose their strength.


    Lisa, Laurel and Ronin were finding it hard to maintain theirposure.


    But dror was as calm as ever while he downed another ss of his rum.


    Then the chain-like jewelry hanging on his hand made a small nking sound, the sound wave moved like the ripple created by a stone thrown in a calmke.


    It went into the surrounding,pletely freeing everyone from the illusion of dragon dominance.


    Everyone was shocked and fearful at the same time, if the dragon dominance had instilled fear in them then the other technique that easily dispelled the dominance was an utter shock to them.


    Many had fearful expressions as they looked at Dror while many had intrigue and shock, especially the young dragons.


    But everyone was looking forward to what wasing next.


    But before something dramatic took ce a cold snort was heard and an aura 100 times stronger enveloped everyone.


    " Hmph¡­ The young dragons are still too young, this is still a rebel base and everyone present here arerades. If you want to show your strength or fight go and fight against the evil of the Alliance government.."


    of course it was the minister of war that interfered.


    His aura was mainly focused on the two young dragons who had a confrontation just now.


    Dror could only mutter slowly " of course the old man is too powerful¡­ but dragon dominance is just another illusion ¡­"


    If someone else had heard it they would spurt out blood, what dror didn''t know was how special hispanion called Maya was. If it wasn''t for Maya even Dror who has been through all kinds of hell like situations would still find it difficult topletely free himself from the effect of the Dragon dominance.


    With the Minister of war interfering there was nothing more Oliver could do so he begrudgingly left the table in anger.


    Laurel was looking at Dror with a sparkle in her eye''s.


    " Wow big brother Dror , you are so cool¡­ you confronted Drac head on and what was that technique that you used atst, it was so cool¡­Dragon dominance was nothing in front of it"


    Oliver, who had walked away, almost fell down when he heard that.


    But everyone else was also really interested in thatst technique, but no one had heard of such a technique that can dispel dragon dominance so easily.


    Dror was not aware anything so he just gave a casual remark " It''s a secret technique "


    Everyone who heard it just took a long breath and thought the same thing " of course it is a secret technique, from some high level master¡­ this person known as barbarian is not at all simple.."


    While Ronin was giving a big thumbs up to dror in his heart, but remained calm outside, continuing his act of cool and aloof.


    The person most surprised was the minister of war himself. He was thinking to himself " What kind of technique was that? I have never heard of any such technique¡­ hmm¡­ I need to put more people on collecting data rting to this guy, he is not at all simple¡­ it''s good that he is on our side.."


    The Party didn''t go on for long after the incident and everyone dispersed.


    Most of them were interested in spreading the gossip and bragging about what just transpired, soon Dror would be famous among the rebel''s one more time.


    But the main person of everyone''s attention Dror was a little confused while returning back to the Earth base.


    After saying his goodbye to his friends and the people whom he had newly got acquainted with he was feeling that something was amiss.


    He was reying the whole incident in his mind again, of course it was true that he didn''t like the haughty and arrogant nature of the other guy.


    But Dror himself had a policy of keeping a low profile while taking into ount the pros and cons of the situation before engaging.


    It has been a long time since his blood lust has leaked out and the old carving has not appeared for a long time, his thought process led him to one thing, the ck statue.


    " that glutton had been quiet for all this time, even when that death worshiper attacked me it didn''t move and I think even the death worshiper was not able to detect the ck statue¡­ why would it make any move in front of the dragon, I have heard that the Dragon meat is the most delicious meat, did he have carving or something after seeing the young dragon¡­ hah who knows .. I should focus on the things that I can determine and do something about¡­ I should look more into the war challenge.."


    Dror returned to his residence thinking about all these things and started browsing the information rted to the war challenge.


    As he started reading more about it, it seemed more interesting and he felt like this was the best opportunity if he nned everything well.

 Chapter 128 - Opinion On The Challenge

    The War challenge of the empire was a grandpetition, which was held every five years.


    An invitation for the challenge was sent to every kingdom , governments , big ns, schools and simr institutions inside the Taraveda star system and to the neighboring empires and star system too.


    Those who performed well would not only gain glory but also precious rewards.


    Thepetition was divided into different stages, the people who survived different stages would receive different rewards.


    Rebels have miserably failed inpleting even the first stage all this time.


    Of Course the main reason for this was the presence of the Alliance government within thepetition.


    The first war challenge was hosted by the great saint Taraveda himself and the empire itself participated in the war challenge by sending the younger generation at times .


    This was not a single person battlepetition but more like a minor warpetition. Each participating organization would send a 100 member team like an army to face the challenge.


    There were all kinds of challenges that the small army will have to face toplete each stage.


    The empire has also introduced specific rules for the participant, no one above the True warrior realm can enter the challenge unless thepetition itself bes meaningless with all kinds of power houses waving their hands and destroying the small armies on their own.


    Of Course there was also separatepetition along with war challenges where the outstanding youths of the younger generation fought to see who was better than who through duelpetition.


    But The war challenge was much more famous throughout the star system and the duelpetition was only considered as a part of the war challenge.


    Dror was also more interested in war challenge as it was where the smaller kingdoms even had a small chance to shine unless they had a very powerful prodigy to challenge the duel, nor was Dror foolish enough to believe that he was the most strongest among the younger generation.


    He has also been browsing through the skywork every now and then, even the geniuses of the Alliance government itself posed threat to him, much less the younger generation of the empire and those secret ns and schools.


    As he read through the nodes rted to the war challenge his understanding rted to the whole event increased and started integrating it with his n of revolution.


    He didn''t know the time was passing quickly and the next day had already arrived , while he was still immersed in thinking about all kinds of situations that might arise and how to deal with it.


    He heard a knock from outside " Sir, Mr Alexander and the rest are here to see you.."


    It was his maid. Dror soon came back to himself and went to wee his guest.


    Even though his new residence was not any grand luxurious building it was still apact two storied building with good facilities.


    Dror entered the guest room while ordering his maid to bring in some wine for the friends.


    Alexander, Old Zhao, Levi, Chaow and Mark were all here , they all had a beaming smile and were discussing something among themselves, as they saw Dror their smile bloomed more.


    Dror didn''t understand what was going on so he asked straight forward


    " what is going on ? , you people seem to be in an extremely good mood.."


    Levi was the first to chime in " I know that you are very good at pretending, but we are friends here ¡­"


    Dror was more confused now . He knew other than yesterday''s party and the small skirmish between him and Drac there was nothing noteworthy.


    Even if he was to consider both these events together , they were not anything noteworthy in his eyes and it has only been yesterday night that the event took ce.


    Alexander of course was the most intelligent and he instantly understood Dror''s confusion.


    " You faced of against Oliver Belindo in the gathering and knocked him down a peg or two, right¡­. You might consider it to be a simple matter but this incident has pushed your reputation to a different heights. Along with you thepany''s reputation has also risen.


    I have been getting calls from different people all along, trying to curry favor with you and thepany.


    Even though we are considered the rebel army under the king, you should note there are limits to the resources that the council can provide so it is only appropriate for us to invite private investment and support regarding different matters.


    Your stunt from yesterday has put us in a very favorable position for us to receive those support and investment from private sources "


    Dror more or less understood the gist of the things, it''s just that he didn''t think that much of the incident and now that he thought about it, all kinds of business and other organizations were indeed flocking around to get acquainted with him and other young dragons in gathering. Maybe this was also the intention of the king''s council too; they wanted the private investors to invest in the young dragon army as well.


    Dror didn''t think much of this as long as it was something beneficial for the growth of his men; he epted it with open hands.


    The rest also congratted on his achievement and started discussing about who to work with regarding different kinds of deals, whether it be rted to acquiring different raw materials, cultivation resources, herbs or weapons they could use the resources allocated to them from the council to procure it either directly from the Army or other privatepanies or businesses.


    Of Course they would spend it on the businesses who would give them greater benefit and discount, like the people who wanted to get better acquainted with them.


    Even though The discussion was going on Dror was more focused on his own ns regarding the revolution and he nodded along with the other members suggestion and Dror knew very well that his Deputy Major was much better at this kind of administrative stuff than himself.


    When the discussion came to an end regarding all the important matters Dror put forward a casual question.


    " What do you people think of the War challenge ? "


    All of a sudden the jubnt room became silent as if someone had muted the entire room.


    Each one of the people in the room had a different expression on their face, but one thing wasmon: a deeply hidden away anger and hatred.


    Dror was very surprised to find Alexander who always kept an easy going look on his face, had a serious look on his face now, in fact he was the person whose entire emotion had a drastic change when he heard those words.


    Old Zhao was the first to ask in a very serious tone " Major Dror why did you bring this topic up ? "


    Old Zhao had even called him major Dror, like he was having an official conversation.


    Dror was surprised to see that Levi who always had his back was having a struggle internally, the only person who seemed to be little positive about this whole matter was Chaow.


    Maybe because he was young and had great faith in the barbarian god.


    Dror could only manage the situation by giving a slight cough " ahem¡­ Everyone please calm down, I am just asking what you know about the challenge and your own personal opinion.."


    Alexander was the first to respond " Dror, I know the king has announced that anyone who volunteers can take upon the challenge¡­ but as a friend and the deputy major I would like to discourage youpletely.


    The War challenge may seem a great opportunity and one of the best ways to bring honor to the entire rebel base and ourpany, but I promise you it''s nothing like that but just a death trap, which will swallow anyone who participates from the rebel base into an endless abyss.."


    Alexander seemed to have more to say but for some reason he held back and Levi also strongly advised against the whole matter.


    Dror was starting to feel doubts regarding the ns that he was making.


    Then it was Old zhao who spoke up in a more serious manner " Major Dror , I hope you don''t forget what you said when we first met and you recruited me.. thepany is really doing good as it is now, we are growing slowly and steadily please consider things seriously before youe to any decision"


    Dror could only give a sigh as he remembered what he said to Old Zhao then. He had clearly promised that he would not put his men in unnecessary danger and from their perspective the challenge really seemed like an unnecessary danger.


    " Bute on people I have just asked for your opinion, don''t be that serious and pessimistic or was I that obvious about joining the challenge¡­ hah of course all of them are experienced people, they could easily guess at what my intention were.."


    Dror could only have another long sigh while thinking all these.


    Seeing that the topic had made all of them lose their mood, Dror tried to steer away from the topic.


    Even though they were discussing entirely different topics now, Alexander kept on stealing nces at Dror every now and then, while considering certain things and thinking to himself.

 Chapter 129 - Dinner Invitation

    It has been a few days since he had been able to meditate peacefully so after dealing with his affairs Dror was cultivating through meditation, when it was close to night he was awoken again.


    This time the visitor was someone from themander''s office, for some reason themander had invited him to his house.


    Dror was a little surprised but easily obliged and followed the soldier to themander''s residence.


    Dror was surprised again to find that themander''s house was not in the rich people''s area but in one of themoners areas, more specifically in themon soldiers housing area.


    The house was also not anything peculiar but a little more bigger than Dror''s own residence.


    This was the first time Dror had found themander in a casual attire rather than a military uniform, he didn''t have anymanding aura of a high level official or the suppressing aura of a high level cultivator, it appeared to Dror like the person was just another amiable old man from the neighborhood.


    After sending the soldier away he invited Dror into the residence.


    "Honey, our main guest is here¡­."


    A beautiful old woman in a casual dress came out of the kitchen with an amiable smile.


    " So you are Dror, my husband has been praising you non stop for thest few days. Now that I look at you, You have the making of a fine gentleman and the aura of a refined warrior¡­hmm I can see a little off, why Luke likes you .."


    Dror could only give a humble bow " please madam I am just another soldier.."


    " It''s good that you are humble too, you gentlemen go and have a chat while I prepare the dinner.."


    Themander took Dror to the balcony of the first floor, there was a small table with some wine on it and three chairs.


    Someone was already upying one of the chairs, surprisingly Dror already knew the schrly person who was casually having a ss of wine.


    It was his deputy major, Alexander. All kinds of thoughts passed through Dror''s mind, he knew ever since Dror mentioned the war challenge this guy appeared to be a little different.


    But Dror didn''t think he would have gone through themander to invite him like this, If the Dror had to guess this must be rted to the War challenge.


    Even the slight apologetic smile on Alexander''s face, when he greeted Dror confused Dror a little further.


    It was themander who intervened and dispersed the little awkwardness in the atmosphere.


    " ahem.. Dror don''t overthink, I intended to invite you for dinner at my house, ever since youpleted that mission, this has nothing to do with Alexander¡­ It was a coincidence that Alexander came to me with something. I have known him since he was a child, in fact his father and my son were really good friends . Since this matter is rted to you I asked him to stay back and put forward the idea of discussing with you on the dinner¡­ you should have guessed what the matter is"


    It was easy for Dror to guess " you are referring to the war challenge.."


    for some reason Alexander kept his silence and let themander do all the talking.


    "Yes, first of all what do you think the war challenge is.."


    Dror was a little confused he had only known about the war challenge through the skywork, so answered with he knew " the war challenge is a grand event organized by the empire tomemorate the ancient warrior''s"


    themander had a light smile on his face " Exactly, but the real question is why are wememorating the ancient warrior through this war challenge, or who are these ancient warriors we arememorating or more simply who is a warrior.."


    Dror didn''t know what themander was getting at, but he understood that war challenge was not a simplepetition but had great historical significance to it, what was mentioned in the skywork was only partial knowledge. " I have only considered the war challenge to be a grandpetition, and in my eyes warriors are those who cultivate to be stronger.."


    themander nodded in a calm manner " I have heard that your master left you at a very young age after imparting some knowledge and cultivation technique. He might not have gotten the chance to borate on what a warrior is and how the first warrior was born.."


    Commander continued after a short pause " If we want to know what a warrior is then we will have to look into the ancient times, when humans were still one of the weakest creatures in the universe. Humans were still nothing more than one of the weakest animals in the enormous jungle called the universe.


    They were just food for the other more powerful wild beasts, how do you think they survived ?"


    Dror thought about how humans survived on the good old earth in the ancient times of paleolithic ages. But thought that wouldn''t apply here with the spiritual energy and warriors, so he gave a casual reply " after fighting for survival the first warrior might have been born¡­ leading to the birth of more warriors .."


    Themander nodded at the rey


    " You are correct, but the process was not that simple. Your answer would be something found in a school textbook for children. As someone in the True warrior realm you should have a better view.


    Warrior''s can''t be just born like that. When the first humans were born they survived by staying together, Even though humans weren''t blessed with strength or supernatural power like the spiritual beast and other race''s they were blessed with intelligence so they came together to fight for their survival.


    For them their numbers were their might.


    Small groups came together to formrge groups and developed intomunities which survived together.


    Still in front of the spiritual beasts, their numbers were nothing and spiritual beasts could alsomand ordinary beasts like an army.


    Spiritual beasts were naturally blessed with the power to gather spiritual energy, without meditation or anything.


    They started growing stronger with the passing of days, while humans could only gather more people and forge all kinds of weapons with their intelligence.


    At the same time there were also other races other than humans or spiritual beasts, who were more blessed than human and spiritual beasts.


    Humans started creating armies who could fight in strategic formation. So that they would be able to fight quality against quantity.


    But still the spiritual beasts were no simple creatures, when they were surrounded by arge number of humans with weapons, they started gaining more intelligence and either broke out of such formations or focused on the weaker spots in the formation to destroy it.


    The greatest weakness of the formation was that the soldiers were many and distributed, if one ce copsed the whole formation copsed.


    Whenever one area started to copse themander should be able to adjust the overall structure of the formation to deliver more man power to the weakened area as support.


    There was no technology at that time so that themander would be able to easily deliver orders to different sections of the army.


    In war receiving the right order at the right time and implementing it on time is of utmost importance.


    If youg even the tiniest bit the whole war might be lost.


    Even though humans came up with all kinds of ideas and techniques to deliver messages more swiftly.


    They were fighting against powerful enemies who would wreck the greatest havoc within a little time.


    Themanders and strategist never entered the battle butmanded from the back, looking at the overall situation from a wider angle.


    But there were also bravemanders who instead ofmanding the army from the back of the army, joined the army and startedmanding from inside which made them much better at analyzing the overall situation on time and delivering orders on time.


    From among thesemanders one special youngmander activated a sixth sense whichter came to be known as spiritual sense.


    After activating his spiritual sense he could sense and perceive a wider area around him instantly, slowly he also learned how to use this spiritual sense to deliver messages into the minds of the soldier like telepathy.


    He became more and more efficient atmanding and as time passed by he used the spiritual sense to observe himself and figured out the structure of the human body and its hidden strength.


    He experimented and created the path of cultivation, the path of warriors, that is why even now we call ourselves warriors rather than cultivators.


    Because our path came from soldiers or rather warriors who fought for survival, not from some grand sage who meditated for years to raise the spiritual sense.


    This is also the reason why wememorate the ancient warriors with a war challenge."


    Dror didn''t know the entire history of cultivation, but he was really absorbed into the story.


    These things took ce in the long forgotten era and no one could verify anything, but this was a good exnation in Dror''s eyes.

 Chapter 130 - The Fallen Hero

    Themander continued .


    " The Empire wants the younger generation to experience what our ancestors experienced through the war challenge.


    That is why even if it is said that any one under the supreme warrior realm can participate, when you are inside the challenge area every participant''s cultivation would be further reduced into warrior realm, participants have to fight like ordinary warriors.


    But even though a True warriors strength is reduced to that of an ordinary warrior, their experience, their bodily, and their better understanding of elements and control over them all remains.


    Every time the Alliance government sends around 60 true warriors and 40 warriors at the peak, we can''t send that many True warriors. At best we will only send 30 true warriors, 40 peak warriors and rest mid or low level warriors.


    The number of true warriors in the rebel forces have gone down, after being on the run and hunted down by the Alliance government, more than that we don''t have enough resources with us to cultivate more True warriors.


    If this was all we could still put up a fight andplete at least the first stage of the War challenge. But ever since we have be the rebels the number of allies we have hase down to 3, and they are also under great pressure and can''t lend much help.


    The powerhouse who is ying everything from behind the Alliance government is too strong.


    Whenever we send men for the war challenge, it won''t be just the Alliance government force that would be attacking us but also other forces that would be attacking us ...."


    After taking a long breath themander looked towards Alexander , who nodded back at themander.


    Then Alexander spoke up " Dror I have been hiding something from you, my real name is not Alexander but Xander , If it weren''t for you showing so much interest in the war challenge, just like me years ago, I wouldn''t have revealed this to you even now¡­"


    Dror felt like he had heard the name somewhere, then he remembered the name of the great prodigy of the rebels who was also nicknamed The young war god. But from the pictures that Dror had seen that person''s face was nothing simr to Alexander and the Young war god was a muscr young man with a fierce and noble aura.


    Ever since he had searched the details regarding the war challenge, this person''s name was the most prominent one regarding the Ayangdad.


    The articles like ''fall of the hero'' , ''tragedy of the young war god'' were very striking so Dror had paid great attention and read through them.


    But he never had guessed that the great Hero, the Young war god was his friend and deputy Major.


    It took some time for Dror to calm his mind from all kinds of thoughts.


    After a pause Alexander continued " I am sorry that I hid this from you, I hope that this doesn''t affect our friendship ¡­ I have had my own reasons but you must feel deceived "


    Dror replied with a smile " Nah, I don''t feel deceived or anything, in fact I feel proud that I can call someone like you my brother¡­ and you even took upon the position of deputy major to help me.."


    Both Alexander and themander were relieved after hearing this.


    Then it was themander who spoke up


    " Xander has been living in retreat and seclusion for a long time, you should understand the importance of this matter and why he is willing to reveal his identity.


    Many don''t know this, people think that Xander waspletely defeated and received severe injuries.


    Truth is that, not only did they gang up on him to defeat him, they destroyed both his lower and middle dantain, and left him alive to serve as an example.


    You should know that destroying one''s lower dantain will destroy one''s cultivation, but destroying one''s middle dantian is much more crueler.


    A person''s middle dantain is what decides one''s proper bodily function, health and immunity, if it is destroyed the person would be much weaker than an ordinary person, all kinds of diseases would affect him much severely , his immunity and tolerance would be close to zero.


    He will even fail to be a martial artist or body cultivator.


    His life expectancy will also be greatly reduced¡­ If it was not for the pills that he is continuously taking he would have died a long time ago, but even with this alchemist have dered that at most he will live for the next 7 or 8 years.."


    Dror felt sad for his friend and he could see that even though Alexander sat there with a slight smile, there was deep sorrow hidden away inside those eyes.


    Dror didn''t feel any pity but respect for his friends, but there was still worry in his eyes.


    Seeing Dror''s look Alexander gave a smile towards him " I have gotten used to this by now, you don''t need to worry. What is more important is that you understand what happened during the war challenge.


    We were very confident inpleting at least the second stage, but we were only able to barelyplete the first stage and the people that returned alive from the challenge were only 6 including me.


    The weird thing was that our final battle didn''t even get recorded in the artifacts that were supposed to be there to record the whole war challenge.


    It seemed like someone had tampered with the whole process and the enemies we faced were not just the alliance government and its 2 or 3 allies, but more than 10 armies with more than 800 true realm warriors.


    Whoever was supporting the Alliance government is nothing but simple¡­"


    There was a pause and no one spoke for some time.


    Dror was the first to speak after taking a deep breath


    "Are you saying that the Empire is behind all this ? "


    Themander and Alexander didn''t respond immediately, then with a sigh Alexander was the one to speak


    " We don''t know. If the empire wished to go against Ayangdad, they didn''t have to go through all these troubles of the Alliance government. Conquering the for the Empire is nothing more than snapping their fingers.


    Then again we are not sure, the more probable answer would be someone with great power in the empire or someone whose influence reaches the empire¡­ but truth is we have no idea.


    And we have no idea of which kingdom or countries the attackers came from since they hid away their identity tag and anything that might reveal their identity. Only the Alliance government and its two allies revealed their identity.."


    Dror''s respect towards Xander had greatly risen by now, it was no easy feat to hold ground when such arge army tens or more powerful than you attacked you and still being able toplete the first stage.


    The first stage of the war challenge was a battle royal with survival as the main goal.


    Passing through the first stage was considered easier unless something happened like what happened with the rebel participant.


    Xander and themander further exined the details of the past challenges of which thest challenge that the rebels participated in was the most tragic, not even one of the participants returned alive.


    The more Dror pondered more he felt like his idea of joining the war challenge could be a mistake. At the same time he also felt like if he was to somehow seed in this, it would be the best opportunity for him.


    But he was not fool enough to think that everything would go ording to his n, so he put the idea of war challenge behind his head and started discussing other matters with themander and Xander, by this time the dinner was ready and they discussed further while enjoying Mrs. Luke cooking.


    Themander and Xander were also happy that Dror understood the seriousness of the situation.


    After saying goodbye Dror departed from themander''s residence.


    On his way back unknowingly he started thinking about all that was discussed just a while ago and the war challenge itself , He had this feeling that he will be missing out on a great opportunity if he missed this, at the same time he was troubled by the fact his Grand Revolution would be postponed again and who know how many times more might something like thise up, there was risk to every endeavour much less for something like Revolution.


    Dror was not someone who would easily give up on his ns, but the more he thought the more he felt like the odds were against his n.


    And unknown to him he was already in front of a shabby bar, he nonchntly entered the bar and ordered a bottle of rum.


    But this time his magic medicine of inspiration was not working so well, he kept on thinking and browsing through his sky watch the details regarding the war challenge, while gulping down the ss of rum.


    He knew that problems that he faced were multiple , he even wished that he could bring in his friends to brainstorm on this matter.


    But after talking with them earlier he knew that they would feel more disappointed and angry at him, than in any mood to help him. That is unless he has some working solution.


    Dror already had a solution for many problems that they might face in the war challenge. It was to strengthen the participant, but the biggest problem still would be the number of opponents that he would face.


    Even if he had 100 true warriors participating, if the enemies gang upon with 800 true warriors there was nothing to think about.


    As he was thinking his sky watch vibrated and projected the sign of an iing call.

 Chapter 131 - False Rumors

    Dror was a little confused.


    "Why is she calling me, at this time.."


    Dror picked up the call either way and a 3d projection of a beautiful young girl in blue dress appeared.


    " Hello, big brother Dror¡­"


    " Hello, Is there anything urgent¡­"


    Laurel showed a dissatisfied expression " No pleasantries, no what''s up or how are you¡­ Big brother you will really find it difficult to get a girlfriend.."


    "Ahem, hello, how are you beautiful Laurel, what''s up.."


    Laurel was a little angry at the hypocrisy but she continued.


    " You are really good, big brother Dror, you dealt such a big blow to the Lomba family, without any of us from the mission noticing anything¡­ but things are going to get very nasty now, so you better be prepared.."


    Dror was really confused; he didn''t know what she was referring to.


    " I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Laurel had a surprised look on her face, " what do you mean by you don''t know, You were the one who tortured the pig head aziz and killed him, to get the whereabouts of mike Lomba.


    Then you sneaked into the Lomba mansion to kill him and ended up only dealing a fatal blow before running away.."


    Dror was more shocked, this was news for him too, he thought to himself " That is weird, what is the lomba family ying at, I need to get more details.."


    "Ahem, Laurel can you give me some more details.."


    Laurel had a weird look on her face, she was thinking " This guy is really weird, he does something so terrible and pretends as if nothing happened¡­"


    " The Lomba family has been really enraged this time, they have organized more than 60% of their manpower on a manhunt for you, they are also rewarding any one who has information on you with a handsome reward¡­ But there is something weird for some reason they want to catch you alive, maybe they want to torture or make an example out of you before executing you¡­.. any way it is better that you don''t leave the earth base for any reason, my master has specifically asked me to warn you.."


    Dror was really confused about this whole matter, he knew something was really going on in the background but was unable to pinpoint what it was in a little time.


    So after talking with Laurel for some more time , he ordered another bottle of Rum.


    At the same time inside Lomba mansion, Manual Lomba was sitting on the seat of honor with another middle aged man very simr in appearance to Manual sitting beside him and Maxwell standing beside Manual.


    The middle aged man had simr green eyes to that of Manual, he was Manual''s younger brother Mathias and the current strongest person in the Lomba family.


    Mathias was already in the seventh level of the supreme warrior realm two levels higher than Manual.


    He usually stayed in seclusion while practicing and cultivating, but ever since the incident at the brothel, Manual had asked for his opinion on the whole situation as Mathias was a low grade Earth elemental body and has been cultivating the Earth elemental arts for years.


    At first Mathias had been dissatisfied to be summoned out of his cultivation and practice, but after checking the area of incident, the brothel building.


    He became more exhrated, he had nevere across such pure earth elemental energy, the person who could utilize such energy should have a cultivation above the Legendary level or higher.


    But if someone of that caliber were to use their energy like this there would be a portion of their own personal aura left behind.


    But this elemental essence clearly didn''te from such a source as, this energy was too pure and didn''t contain any aura and the essence energy itselfsted this long without dispersing into the surrounding.


    Mathias knew that this might be a very high level artifact or treasure, and if he was to get possession of something like that, entering the legendary realm would not be a distant dream.


    To boot it all this treasure was in the possession of someone only in the true warrior realm, nothing but a weakling in front of someone like him in the seventh level of the supreme warrior realm.


    Mathias has discussed the matter with his big brother Manual, the current head of the Lomba family.


    They knew that they couldn''t let this news go out at any cost because among the 7 families controlling the Alliance government they were at best at fourth ce and if the other families got wind of the matter not even the weakest of them would hold back from making a move.


    So Maxwell hade up with the idea of spreading the lie that Dror had somehow managed to sneak into the Lomba mansion and take revenge on Mike, even though Mike didn''t die he was very badly hurt. Then the Lomba family has organized more than 60% of their manpower and resources to hunt down their enemy.


    Any one who knew the attitude of the Lomba family knew they were the kind of people who went to all out war even on simple things, much less something like this.


    Due to this the other families also didn''t pay much attention to the matter.


    But the Lomba family was also troubled by the fact that Dror''s whereabouts could not be found, they even summoned a famous astrologer to find his whereabouts, but the astrologer could only predict that the person in question was hidden by some powerful formation making it unable to pinpoint the location.


    The rebel bases had strived through all kinds of situations not just by their strength, but also by having powerful formations around them which could disrupt anyone that tried to pry into their whereabouts, with simr methods.


    So as long as Dror was inside the rebel base it was close to impossible for the Lomba family to track him down, much less do anything else.


    But the astrologer was notpletely useless as he predicted that Dror could appear to the north of Tarnish city after 10 days.


    The Lomba family with their greed was not going to wait for 10 days; they had sent their men toward the north waiting and searching for any clues.


    Manual was very displeased with the fact that the subordinate hade to report there was no progress with their operation


    .


    " Get out and don''te back if there is no progress¡­ These good for nothing''s."


    Manual yelled at the subordinate.


    " Calm down big brother, you shouldn''t get agitated about these minor matters¡­"


    Manual was not consoled by Mathias''s words.


    " how can I calm down, if these good for nothing''s called my subordinates, had done their duty properly, that treasure and that bastard would have already been in our hands¡­ They think that I don''t know their underhanded dealings throughout the city, which led to the rebels roaming the city undetected¡­ maybe I should make an example out of these corrupted rascals so that something like this would not happen again... "


    Mathias could only sigh in his mind


    " What corruption, you speak as if all of us are some kind of saints¡­ The Alliance government and its leaders are corrupted to the core, how can you expect anything good from the lower official''s ¡­.hah"


    But Mathias didn''t speak any of it out of fear for his big brother, even though his cultivation was higher than the big brother, his big brother was like a father figure to him and he would go to any length for his big brother.


    It was Maxwell who spoke out " Father uncle is right this not the right time to get agitated, remember what the Mr. Musin said, the barbarian has a good chance of appearing in the north after 10 day, It has already been 5 days we just need to wait for 5 more days.."


    Mr . Musin was a formation master in the second grade. Every formation master was also good at fortune telling and prediction, they should have a good grasp of astrology before bing a formation master.


    Some of the formation masters even focused on astrology more than formation making itself and Mr. Musin was one of them, he was very well known on Ayangdad as an ace astrologer.


    Maxwell continued " and you don''t need to worry this time father, I have specifically arranged for detective Harman to handle the affairs this time¡­ you should know how good his nose is at sniffing out, I am very optimistic about the oue.."


    Detective Harman was not any ordinary man, but a dog athropomorph in the true warrior realm and for that reason he was very good at finding the tiniest clues with his different senses.


    But for some reason this person had a special frame of mind, he had been given the chance of promotion many times but still chose to remain a detective.


    At times he won''t even take on cases that he didn''t deem interesting in his eyes, but this time the whole Lomba family was forcing him and he didn''t have a choice.

 Chapter 132 - Generous Distribution

    Dror was already back in his residence by now, but he was still in contemtion.


    He was very curious about the fact that the Lomba family was putting the me on him or framing him. If they were framing him this was really different from how the Lomba family behaved in the past.


    They were always haughty and didn''t show any mercy towards anyone who tried to put dirt on their reputation much less stain their own reputation to frame him.


    Dror thought " Did someone disguise as me to harm that bastard Mike lomab or did they mistake the attacker for me, a ssic case of misunderstanding or is the Lomba family nning something sinister against me¡­. Hmm, I am really curious to find the truth behind this whole incident, I will look into this after taking care of the urgent matters first."


    Thinking all this he entered a special room and as he entered all kinds of medicinal scent assaulted his nose.


    This was an Alchemy room, all kinds of medicinal ingredients and different herbs were arranged in a very orderly manner.


    There was also all kinds of advanced equipment and in the middle of the room there was ck iron cauldron.


    This was the cauldron that dror had found from Earnest''s space ring, this was Earnest''s personal cauldron and after gaining Earnest''s alchemy rted death impartation he had given it Maya.


    Dror could see different golden hands formed by small intricate chains, roaming around the room while doing all kinds of things like working the equipment, grinding some specific ingredients, flipping through some books etc.


    Dror could only feel amazed as well as a little jealous at the same time.


    Maya was nothing less than a monstrous genius and after gaining the death impartation, it was like she had grown wings.


    Dror received a spiritual message " master you are here, ¡­. hmm you seem to be drunk, why don''t you try this new medicine that I havee up with¡­"


    As she said that a golden hand brought a white couloured powder towards his face.


    "Please smell it master.."


    Dror thought " this looks like cocaine, did she deviate from her path¡­ and are you using me like a guinea pig or something.."


    But hiding all these thoughts with a pleased smile he smelled the powder, after all she was his prodigy and future money making machine.


    But the powder itself was like magic. It disappeared glittering and he felt like all his tiredness and little drunkenness that he felt left him immediately.


    Of Course he could have released that drunkenness that he felt in an instant, but he liked this feeling of that little drunkenness and muddiness.


    He was surprised by the fact that Maya hade up with such a medicine that released someone from the state of intoxication and tiredness, he could see that the powder could be more than that.


    "Master how is it, do you feel rejuvenated¡­ this is a new drug still in development, when it isplete it can even dispel weaker illusions, poison and negative effects easily.


    The only weak side is even though it can deal with mental fatigue it can''t restore energy or warrior essence.."


    Dror forgot to close his mouth in surprise as he thought " yes, Maya is the best. I did the right thing by betting on her. I can see my future all shining in gold and silver¡­"


    " Maya you did well, keep up the good work, I will get you more ingredientster ok¡­. By the way, what about the matter that I have asked you to deal with.."


    Maya was very pleased at her master''s praise, then she had a serious expression when she heard theter part.


    " master I have done what you asked and I have also made some discoveries "


    As she spoke the air besides her diverged to open a pocket dimension which was her personal space.


    She retrieved a ring, a row of pill bottles and boxes, there were all kinds of pills in the bottles with different colors and glows.


    Then she continued " these are all good one''s "


    Then she summoned four other bottles and a box.


    " I can feel a sinister aura from these ones .."


    These were all pills that he had gained from the space ring that he found inside the red and ck smoke.


    Dror never used them even once, other than to save Levi''s life once. He was always skeptical and a little wary of the things in the ring.


    But after Maya had gained more strength she could perceive even the tiniest evil intentions and other malicious aura more keenly and he had asked her to check into all the things inside the rings.


    To his surprise Maya really did find certain herbs and pills that had a malicious aura attached to it.


    Dror had asked her to separate them and also separate the pills that he could use and can be given to his men.


    Most of them were healing and restorative kinds of pills, rather than pills that can raise the cultivation of low level warriors.


    There were indeed pills that rose cultivation but those were supposed to be of very high grade and could not be used by warriors in the True warrior realm or lower.


    He had found a method to gain the pills that he wanted, but the method was a little troublesome and he would need to travel to another.


    And for the time being these pills would be enough for him to create another miracle.


    The next day he summoned his friend''s to a meeting in his office.


    Ever since Dror went on his journey they had not had any daily meetings and after so many days they didn''t need to have such meetings as everyone has gotten used to their work and responsibility and there were only very few things that needed everyone to be present to discuss.


    Of Course they still gathered together every now and then, even outside their camp to have some drinks.


    Alexander, old Zhao, Levi, Chaow and lieutenant Mark, were all present.


    Even though Mark was thest one joining the group, he was a honourable man and became very close with others in no time.


    Old Zhao and Alexander had a little doubt about the meeting , their thoughts were almost the same


    " Was the Major not convinced and was intending on checking out the war challenge.."


    But to their surprise Dror started asking questions rted to the injuries of soldiers, especially regarding the old injuries still lingering in the member''s of previous Red eagle.


    Dror already had a basic understanding regarding this matter but he wanted to confirm the matter.


    " distribute this among our men.."


    He said while taking out 3 pill bottles , containing 100 mid grade healing pills of the first level that Maya had created and passed it to lieutenant Mark.


    Mark was surprised as he received the pills, the military would allot healing pills to the soldiers but they were all mainly low grade ones.


    The rebels had their own alchemist but the highest grade alchemist among them was of the peak second level.


    The low level pills that the soldiers received were mainly purchased ones not created by the alchemist, but mid grade and higher pills were much more difficult to create than low grade ones so they cost much more and were rarely allocated to ordinary soldiers.


    Then Dror took out 11 bottles with blue glowing pills inside them, and they were sent towards Old Zhao who received them with utter shock.


    These were low grade 2nd level pills mainly used for healing internal injuries and injuries that have been sustained for a very long term, these were also created by Maya after gaining Earnest''s death impartation.


    " These are for the old Red eagle members who still sustain their old injuries.."


    As everyone was still shocked Dror took out four more pill bottles containing a mix of green and red coloured pill, with a brighter glow.


    If the other two pills had greatly surprised them then these four pills had shaken them from their core, because these were peak grade 2nd level pills that even 2nd level alchemists found difficult to create, these were regenerative pills.


    Three pills were sent to Old Zhao while one was sent to Levi, he received it with slightly trembling hands.


    Levi and old Zhao wanted to say something but Dror halted them.


    " There is no need to say anything, we are all friends andrades in arms.."


    Both of them knew that their gratitude could not be expressed through words but only through actions.


    The only person who didn''t understand much was Chaow, who only had mediocre knowledge regarding pill''s or alchemy, but even he could guess that the pill''s were really precious from the emotion shown by the rest.


    Then Dror started asking about the matters rting to cultivation of his men under training and the rest in for another shock as they heard what dror said next.


    " I got acquainted with a wandering alchemist recently and I have asked him to create some pills that will help in cultivation. As soon as I receive it I will distribute it among the men¡­"


    The others were thinking the same thing: if the pill''s that they received came from the said alchemist, then he should be at the peak of the 2nd level at the least.


    They all thought the same thing " Major is really something, he gets acquainted with such a powerful alchemist on a simple journey.."


    After discussing some more about different things rting to thepany, they dispersed.


    But Dror asked Alexander to stay, citing he wanted to discuss something rting to the ancient civilization.


    After everyone left, Before Alexander could ask what he wanted to discuss, Dror sent a small box towards him.


    Alexander was surprised to see the small wooden box carved with a certain formation.


    Dror nodded at him to go on.


    As Alexander opened the box bright glow and medicinal scent assaulted him, After seeing what was inside he found it difficult to hold on to the box with his trembling hands and muttered


    " A rebirth pill.."

 Chapter 133 - Criminal Spotted

    Xander couldn''t hold his astonishment, this was a low grade 5th level pill, which can only be created by an Alchemist in the fifth level.


    Even in the entire Taraveda star system there were only a handful of level five alchemists and their status was like that of Legend ss warriors.


    His grandfather had tried every way to find a cure for him but failed.


    " I can''t take this, this is too valuable.."


    Dror could only rey with a smirk


    " It is worth it to exchange this pill for a young war god¡­"


    Dror slowly cited all kinds of reasons and finally convinced Xander to take the pill.


    After distributing the pill''s Dror had asked all of them to keep a low profile, He didn''t want his enemies to know the true strength of his force.


    It would take some time for the people that have been injured to fully digest the pills, Dror didn''t remain idle either.


    The young dragon military camp already had a workshop and ck smith. Dror had to bring in some more adjustment to the existing smithy to make a personal workshop for himself and began working on his weapons.


    It only took 3 days for him toe out after entering the workshop, with a dissatisfied face.


    During this time inside a big luxurious room in the space base, a servant was bowing to a young man and reporting.


    " First prince, Mr. Oliver is here to see you.."


    The first prince was really surprised by this unexpected visitor. He knew Oliver, but this was someone that belonged to the king''s faction and the most powerful of the young dragons.


    The first prince had been really troubled by the matter of selecting Dror as a young Dragon. Dror seemed to be a wild horse that would take a long time to conquer and that too if he was a wild horse at all.


    The first prince had tried to get involved in the appointment of the deputy Major in Dror''spany so as to have an indirect control over thepany, but he was a little toote and found that the king''s council had appointed someone else on the rmendation of the minister of war.


    It was a rtive of the minister of war and the first prince knew he couldn''t do anything more.


    He had heard the incident that took ce in the gathering of the young dragon and he could only watch as an outsider.


    "lead the guest to our guest room.. I will be their in a moment"


    When he arrived, he saw Oliver pacing around the room.


    Dragons were peculiar creatures especially those of the Drac race. They were lustful, loved collecting precious things and had a big ego. They couldn''t stand it if someone else demeaned them or hurt their pride.


    As soon as Oliver saw the first prince he directly came to the point " First prince is that vermin called Dror one of your men.."


    The First prince was really angry by the fact that this person didn''t bow before him or show any respect towards him and asked questions like interrogating him.


    The first prince gave a cold snort and revealed an aura that reached the peak of the True warrior realm. It was a sinister baleful aura much stronger than Oliver''s own dragon dominance.


    "Who the fuck are you to question me , you have the guts to show such tant disrespect towards me¡­"


    The Prince was a prideful person too and this time he was already angered by the matters rted to Dror and here was another young dragon who showed tant disrespect towards him.


    Oliver was taken aback; he could only bitterly swallow the anger that was rising in him and show respect towards the person before him by slightly bowing to him.


    "I was at wrong first prince, please forgive me"


    The Prince released his aura after seeing the other person has changed his attitude.


    " The Barbarian is of course someone I have chosen to represent, the pro war faction.."


    Oliver once again restrained his anger and said " First prince, that person, is nothing but a barbarian. He is not a reliable person¡­. Are you sure he is the person you want to support.."


    The first prince gave another cold snort. He too knew all these things but what can he do in the current circumstances other than im that the barbarian was also a part of his faction.


    Oliver had an evil glint in his eyes " I will be straightforward with you prince, he is nothing but a dangerous wild card that can even bite you back, but if you help me we cane to an agreement.."


    The first prince had an interested look in his eyes and they continued discussing their terms and ns.


    ...¡­


    Around 5 days had passed since the gathering in a town called Keynes to the north of the city of Tarnish.


    Inside a bar the great detective Harman was having a drink, he looked bored and tired, he finished the ss of whiskey with one gulp.


    " Why did those bastards have to send me here? There is not even a clue suggesting that the criminal would appear here. Hah I have been wandering around this ce for thest 4 days¡­ I wish to return to my house.."


    He had his own suspicions regarding this whole case, he knew his initial investigation result regarding the attack was done by someone at the supreme warrior realm also appeared a little doubtful.


    But he was helpless here; he could only follow the orders that he received.


    As he was enjoying his drink another person entered the bar. It was a middle aged man probably in his forties, he had a bulky build, yellow spiky hair and yellow royal beard. His eyes were ck and showed the glint of a businessman.


    Detective Harman didn''t care much at first, but in a little while his expression changed as his advanced smell was telling him something.


    The scent of Earth element, if he didn''t have this peculiar hobby of smelling out every stranger in the vicinity while working on a case, he would never be able to identify that this person had earth elemental essence.


    But this man who appeared to be a businessman was clearly hiding his strength and affinity to earth element.


    Detective Harman was not someone who believed in coincidence and even if it is a coincidence he wouldn''t shy away from checking it out thoroughly.


    Of course the businessman who had entered the establishment was none other than Dror in the disguise of Mr. Jackson, a trader of animal skins from another called Mn.


    Dror had left the Earth base only yesterday, He was in this town as he had received information from Laurel that some of the Lomba family spies were loitering around here and this town was the closest human settlement to the ce he wished to travel to.


    This particr ce that he was looking for was a lost weapon creation facility of the ancient civilization.


    After entering into seclusion to practice his smithing abilities and reforge his crude and broken weapons, he was very disappointed to find that the equipment''s that were avable in the earth base very mediocre and with the me that he was able to create form those equipment''s, it would even take a lot of time to even melt raw materials.


    That is when he remembered the details regarding this facility, he didn''t waver anymore and decided on checking this facility out, while at the same time also trying to get some information out of the spies sent by the Lomba family.


    But he didn''t know that he was already under the watchful eyes of his enemies.


    Dror behaved like a normal merchant and brought some drink , while inquiring about different things, like a better establishment to spend the night and where to find hunters etc.


    Detective Harman also kept a low profile and keenly observed the other person without anyone else noticing, then he followed Dror by maintaining enough distance so that the other person wouldn''t notice.


    But how could detective Harman know that Dror was not a lone traveler, he had two other powerful aplices who always travelled with him.


    " A guy has been secretly tailing you for some time, he is much more decent and careful than the other spies we have met so far.. But still before me it is nothing.."


    Even though there were no outward changes to his movements or action, Dror''s eyes became sharper after listening to Nympho''s spiritual message.


    He had already asked Nympho to be alert at all time and keep a tab on the surrounding as he already know spies from Lomba family was roaming around, but even Dror was surprised at the fact that he was identified this easily and that too within a short one hour after strapping into this town.


    He sent a spiritual message back to Nympho "Do you know, How they identified me ?"


    " This is probably a coincidence of you entering that specific bar and being noticed, the other person is someone in the true warrior realm with some special skill and I think the other person has not yet confirmed your identity¡­ he is most probably following you to confirm his doubts.."

 Chapter 134 - A Tail

    Dror didn''t reveal anything and went on with his things , he took a room in one of the best hotels and stayed there, while letting Nympho secretly observe the spy who was following him.


    Nympho reported to Dror that the person was a ss 3 official of the alliance government as he waved his badge to collect information on every one staying in the hotel.


    After collecting the details of the person whom he had been suspicious about, detective Harman started looking into details regarding the person.


    Harman easily figured out the identity of the person that he was following, after some digging he remarked in his mind " so this, Mr. Jackson was present in Tarnish and just left the city before the incident took ce at the brothel and warehouse¡­


    hmm, that seems to be a little suspicious but not anything concrete.


    But this appearance doesn''t match the person we are looking for, if this is a disguise the person is really a master at the art of disguise..


    I will keep an eye on this guy for some time "


    while detective Harman was making his n, Dror was also making his own n.


    " Nympho, how strong is that guy, what are our chances of taking him down without killing him.."


    Nympho didn''t instantly reply but pondered a little before reying


    "Hmm..the person is only at 5th level of the true warrior realm, much weaker than you, but for some reason I think he won''t be an easy opponent, at least capturing him alive would be difficult.


    And neither can we dy this matter as if he gets more suspicious and summons reinforcement we are going to be in trouble.


    If what you said about the Lomba family mobilizing lots of experts is true then we can''t wait long since this guy is already suspicious and hade to deliver himself to us.


    I would say we make the move tonight or early morning tomorrow , even if it is to attack or to retreat ¡­"


    Dror was of the same opinion as Nympho, so he started arranging for different things, having apanion who could teleport was really handy.


    While Dror yed the decoy and rested in the room Nympho was roaming around doing different tasks.


    Early morning Dror left the hotel, and headed for certain parts where small business rted to monster leather and carcasses were prevalent , after bargaining and striking some deals , He inquired about the ces where he could find hunters directly.


    Then he went out of the town renting a hover vehicle to the main hunting grounds nearby, but as he moved to the forested area his path started slightly deviating and he traveled further into the forested area after leaving the hover vehicle behind.


    Detective Harman has been following Dror all the way to the forest, he grew more suspicious as Dror diverted little from his initial path, still he kept on following the other person.


    Detective Harman had a keen sense of smell so it didn''t matter what kind of jungle his target entered , he could still easily find the trail and keep on following.


    But after moving a little distance into the forest he halted and didn''t move forward, even though he saw the silhouette he was following was going to disappear from his view.


    Harman''s nose slightly twitched as he took a few step back and pressed his sky watch, he knew it was time for him to ask for reinforcement, He himself was not that good at fighting, his forte was in investigation and tracking, he was not fool enough to engage an enemy of unknown strength and origin.


    But he was surprised to find that the signals from his skywatch were blocked.He had a slight smile on his face as he spoke loudly.


    "Is this the ce that you have set up to ambush me¡­ I should say I am impressed, I didn''t even sense that you have nted sky watch jammers around.."


    There was no rey.


    But Dror who was a little far away hiding using the one with the earth technique had a troubled expression on his face.


    "Nympho how did he figure it out, you didn''t mess up did you.."


    Nympho replied with a snort " hmm.. who do you think I am, I would never mess up a small trap like this¡­ I already told you that person is not simple and he has some special method¡­ My guess is, he is either an anthropomorph with higher sense or he cultivates some special technique that heightens his senses to an entirely different level.."


    Maya interrupted " I think he is an anthropomorph , even with a very heightened sense it is very difficult for someone to detect my ghost paralyzing powder, that has not yet been activated¡­"


    Dror felt frustrated at the fact that all his effort to set up such a trap, by sending Nympho here earlier and arranging everything has gone to waste.


    Even Though it was not aplete waste, as he managed to block the sky watch signal, what he really felt regret about was the amount of crystals that he had to pay to Nympho as her fees for overworking.


    He thought " Guess I will have to use the old ways,I hope this guy is rich at least.."


    Dror appeared before Harman in no time.


    " So you must be Dror the barbarian that the Lomba family is hunting.."


    Dror was still in Mr. Jackson''s appearance.


    " What makes you so sure, I could have set this ambush because you have been following me for some time with malicious intentions.."


    Harman had a smile that was not a smile " This is true your appearance doesn''t match the criminals... I am really sorry for doubting you¡­ I am an enforcer detective... to avert any further misunderstanding please cooperate with me ande with me to the enforcers office in the town to prove your identity.."


    And he waved his badge before Dror.


    Dror was speechless, he didn''t know how to rey, but he could clearly hear Nymphoughing in his head.


    "Is this guy trying to reason and outwit me or something, isn''t he supposed to be a spy or assassin, who starts fighting first and asks questionster¡­ That is how the people from the Lomba family should behave.."


    But Dror kept all his feelings inside him and said " I don''t trust you.."


    Harman replied casually " it''s ok , you yourself can send a message to the enforcers team and we can both wait here for them to arrive¡­"


    Dror could only curse in his head " what the fu..k, I am supposed to be the intelligent one here, do I have to act like a barbarian and attack without reasoning.."


    he maintained he calm and spoke again " I have heard an intelligent philosopher''s saying '' Never trust the advice of a man in difficulties ''


    Even though my ambush has failed, I believe you are in a more difficult situation.."


    Dror made his move without hesitation, A stone hand punch was sent straight for Harman''s head.


    Harman was not slow either; he had summoned a big modern advanced shield from who knows where.


    Bang..


    The shield blocked the punch as Harman directed the force and the attacker to his left side and with a wave of his right hand he took out a ruger wrangler revolver with small formation embedded on it from his waist belt while pushing back his trench coat.


    Dror saw the formation on the revolver glowing golden as a bullet was fired at a speed that was close to the sound, with a sonic boom.


    boom..


    Dror didn''t hesitate to summon his own golden brown shield which has not yet beenpletely repaired.


    He was sent rolling back while holding onto the shield , breaking down the tree behind him.


    He could only curse while standing up " That revolver is a magical artifact¡­ this guy doesn''t joke around.."


    Harman was already pointing the gun at Dror again, but Dror could see that the revolver was also draining Harman''s warrior essence.


    Dror knew he was not good at this kind of fight, he instantly used the sand storm technique, for cover.


    Sand tornado formed around within a second, hampering detective Harman''s sight.


    But Harman had a wide smile on his face.


    " haha¡­ I was still a little doubtful about your identity¡­ but now I am sure¡­"


    Dror instantly understood that using the technique has given away his identity, but it didn''t matter any more as he was already determined to go all in.


    " Maya , Nympho."


    chains appeared out of thin air and ground and wrapped around his hands and legs to tie him down, while the Evil sword teleported right before him tond a vicious stab towards the chest.


    A cruel glint passed through Detective Harman''s eyes as he fired the revolver again, but this time at his own biceps.


    Well the bullet was not fired exactly at himself but at Maya who was wounding around his biceps.


    The force of the bullet was fierce and Maya got seriously injured and retreated while Harman himself was also injured, his left hand was bleeding.


    The force of the bullet was so high, that it twisted Harman''s left side along with his hand, resulting in Nympho missing the stab and Harman rolling back deeply hurt after Maya retreating.

 Chapter 135 - Surrender

    " wait "


    "I give up, why don''t we talk this out like gentleman "


    Nympho and Dror, who were going for another attack, halted and paused.


    There was an eerie silence.


    Harmen couldn''t see clearly and his spiritual sense was also confused in the sand storm, but he had already put both his hands above his head like in a hands up position.


    Both Dror and Nympho were gobsmacked at the enemy''s sudden surrender.


    "Nympho what do you think, Is this guy cooking up some new scheme.."


    "I don''t know, the guy is merciless to himself, people like that are really dangerous¡­ but I can''t detect any lies in what he said, of course he could be a master at pretending , but I think we should give him the chance to talk and let Maya recover with that time.."


    Maya also spoke " I too don''t feel any killing intent or malicious intent from him.."


    Dror was also of the simr opinion, the person didn''t appear like a hidden assassin sent to execute him and their earlier interaction had suggested that this person was a more witty and reasonable type.


    But neither was Dror fool enough to trust the guy, Dror even entertained the thought that this guy might be stalling for time and waiting for reinforcement or something.


    Dror didn''t withdraw his sand storm , but spoke from within.


    " what do you want to say¡­ my patience is very thin and it will run out soon, so speak whatever you want to speak quickly.."


    Harman showed a little embarrassed expression and asked


    "Ahem¡­ can you at least withdraw this sandstorm a little away from me, it is tiring to maintain the warrior essence around me to stop it from entering my eyes and mouth¡­"


    "you have ten more seconds.."


    A cold rey came from the inside of the sand storm.


    " ok, ok .. well how should I put it. I am not a member of the Lomba family nor their underlings, I am just an ordinary detective from the city of Tarnish. I am just doing my job of following a criminal ok.


    We don''t even have any prior enmity, it won''t be worthwhile to fight to death like this right¡­"


    Harman paused here.


    Dror was pondering as Nympho also confirmed that the other person wasn''t lying to best of her knowledge.


    " hem ¡­ you seem to be an intelligent man, do you think I will let you go after you have seen my methods and know about my whereabouts.."


    Harman had a slight smile as he spoke again " we can make a deal, both of us can take an oath by our Dharma to not reveal anything that happened here to a third person and depart on our ways.."


    Harman has been a detective for a very long time, he knew very well how corrupted and vicious the government and city administration were.


    He had seen the criminals that he had caught with incriminating evidence walk away scot free after being arrested. After a long time he had be a little apathetic to this kind of thing and sometimes he even killed off the criminals himself if the crimes were too vicious, without taking them for a judgement, without leaving any evidence.


    Still he was not someone who wasn''t inflexible, he did what justice he could on his own and stayed clear of the things that he couldn''t effect.


    As far as the case regarding Dror was concerned, he knew Dror was not any vicious criminal, neither was the rebels that terrible and vicious organization, But the order came from the top and he had no way to object.


    He knew how vicious the Lomba family was and he had no loyalty to them , nor was he attracted by the humongous reward that they offered.


    Otherwise with his skills he could have climbed thedder of promotions a long time ago, for this reason he was also a little indifferent towards his corrupted colleagues. Which had resulted in him being more or less a lone wolf.


    All he wanted was a peaceful life with his family and lesser weights hanging on his conscience, for this matter he never even got involved with the rebels or the protests.


    If the government was just and impartial this person would have made a great captain for the enforcers.


    From what information he had collected about this person called Dror the barbarian, he knew the other guy was not at all simple and neither was he a loggerhead barbarian.


    Harman knew this was someone that could be reasoned with and his experience so far has also proved it right.


    Dror said in an emotionless voice " So you are not someone who hade to hunt me down due to greed or a loyal dog of the Lomba family¡­ But that doesn''t mean I should not take you down.."


    Harman made a little embarrassed face "


    Actually I am a part hound, a hound anthropomorph¡­ yes , but not a dog of the Lomba family¡­ of course you are powerful than me and with your powerful artifact you maybe able to take me down ¡­ but I won''t go down easily either and more than that I have certain information that might be useful to you.."


    Dror was surprised by the reveal, and could only think " of course he is a hound, he can detect all the traps that we hadid out and he won''t be easy to take down either.


    In the off chance he gets away, he would be a formidable enemy and if he can give me the information I want it will all be good I guess.."


    Then Dror spoke in a stern voice " I agree.."


    There was no reason for Dror to think that the other guy would go back on his word after taking the oath, as The Dharma of the world existed and anyone who took an oath on their Dharma would face severe consequences once they went back on their oath.


    Harmanughed, " that is great¡­"


    The sand storm departed to reveal Dror standing face to face with Harman.


    Then they took an oath by their Dharma to not reveal anything that happened between them on this day nor any secrets of each other to a third person.


    They also promised to not make any move towards each other directly or indirectly for the next three days.


    After taking the oath Dror was the first to ask " how did you figure out it was me.."


    Harman had a smile as he touched his nose with his index finger " Your disguise is top ss and neither was I sure it was you, but I could smell the the earth warrior essence that you have hidden away ¡­ and the Lomba family has dispatched almost all their prominent warriors to the north here, it means they had credible information that you will appear here, but most importantly this was more of a coincidence that you met with me, I don''t think anyone else would have suspicion much less recognize you with that disguise of yours.."


    Dror gave a sigh " ha , so if I hadn''t revealed my sand storm technique you still could not have confirmed¡­. I was a little hasty maybe, but it doesn''t matter ¡­ then please speak about this information that you wanted to reveal¡­"


    Harman scratched the area above his ear slightly with his index finger.


    " This, I am not sure if this is true, but this is my conjecture. Let me ask you something.


    You were there at the brothel incident in Tarnish city right ? "


    Dror noded confirming.


    Harmen continued " you were the one who defeated Madam J and contained the poison bag right ?"


    Dror could only nod again.


    " That means you have a very high grade treasure of earth element , maybe even an earth grade or heaven grade treasure¡­, I have personally inspected the scene at the brothel and mistakenly took it as a supreme realm warrior was the one who moved against Madam J.


    But the Lomba family has their own spywork and could get information from the intelligence department of the alliance government and already knew you were the person who made the move.


    I have heard that Mathias from the Lomba family also came to inspect the scene, he is a mid grade Earth elemental body at the supreme warrior realm.


    He could easily detect the anomaly and could confirm that you had used some kind of precious treasure to deal with Madam J.


    They know much more than me and maybe even recognized what kind of treasure you used.


    So they came up with a n to track you down and take that treasure from you, since they didn''t want anypetition on the treasure hunt, they came up with a story of you attacking the young master mike Lomba.."


    Dror was shocked and thought " this man is really good. He coulde up with such a conclusion from the clues, it is good that I didn''t go for an all out battle with this guy¡­ but the Lomba family clearly doesn''t know what treasure I have¡­. Else I think even the head of the Lomba family might also be here to hunt me down.."


    Dror spoke in a little friendly manner now " Thank you for the information¡­ I guess that this should be farewell then¡­"


    Dror waved his hand to recall the sand storm , while Harmen held his cowboy hat with his hand and lowered it slightly as a sign of respect.


    Both of them walked out of the forested area, and as they were away from the sky watch jammer, Harman took out his sky watch and pressed it.

 Chapter 136 - Weapon Facility

    After pressing on certain symbols Harman''s sky watch showed a timer running down. There was only 1 minute and 21 seconds left on it . Harman pressed on it one more time to stop it and gave an embarrassed smile towards Dror who was still observing him through his spiritual sense.


    He spoke with a slight cough " Ahem.. ahem .. I have this habit of setting a timer when I go on chasing some criminals,


    My skywatch is synchronized to another equipment my skywatch is damaged or it lose its signal the timer will start running out and if the timer is not reset beforepletely running out, a message revealing myst known location along with a SOS signal would be send from the synchronized equipment to certain people.


    There is nothing to worry, I have already reset it.."


    Dror gave an emotionless look towards the other guy and then he could only give a sigh and curse in his head " yeah , yeah ¡­reset my ass, it was only left with around 1 minute before running out, I should stay away from this cunning guy.."


    Harman showed a wronged face implying '' this is only my standard working procedure''.


    After departing Dror went back to the town to return the hower vehicle and went on with his journey to the ancient civilization structure.


    On his way he thought " I should buy one of those cool hover vehicles then I can rest all the way in my journey, after getting to drive it some time I have finally got the gist of it.


    It is much smoother than driving a car and even the cheapest one can go from a speed of 0 to 100 in 1 second.


    I liked that old American muscle car model, but it is pricey¡­"


    While thinking all kinds of things Dror reached a valley inside a jungle and as he further went inside, he discovered more and more wild beasts roaming around, but Dror was too fast for any of them to attack him.


    Finally he stopped at a mountain slope and spread his spiritual sense through the earth searching the whole area.


    Finally after around half an hour of searching he discovered parts of a building that was buried deep under the ground. The entrance to the facility had also got buried under the ground he had to dig through to reach it.


    The entrance was a metal door which was very hard to go through even without any security measures, he found one of the weaker walls to break through.


    Clearly the air inside was not breathable anymore, someone in warrior level might find this difficult but this didn''t affect him much as he was already a True warrior who could absorb energy from the surroundings to maintain his bodily functions.


    He found many skeletons of the people from the ancient civilization and as he went further in he understood that this was some secret weapon manufacturing facility of one of the old governments of the ancient civilization.


    The ancient civilization had three nations ruling over the entire Ayangdad, before the catastrophe struck them and they each had their own army and weapons development departments, But most of these military facilities and weapon development departments were closely guarded secrets of the nation, Dror was lucky to find one of these secret bases.


    The few facilities that Dror had handed over to the rebel army were the minor ones mostly used as minor warehouses, but the facility that he was visiting now was a full fledged weapon research department.


    Earlier he had thought of exploring this specific facility after further studies and preparation, but now with him gaining the death impartation rted to the artifact master from Earnest, he was much more confident and itching to try out his skills.


    After exploring for around three hours he had a general understanding of the entire facility, this was mainly a sma gun andser cannon development facility.


    At first Dror was very sad about the fact that this one was a facility focused on modern and technological weapons , rather than old school magical artifact forging facility.


    But the further he studied he knew it was not that simple, the cannons and guns they created were abination of magical artifact and technology, which was amon thing.


    But this also meant that the facility had a specific department which forged magical artifact parts for the weapons.


    He soon found the area, it was much smallerpared to the technological research area, but ording to his analysis few artifact masters worked here and their leader was probably someone in 3rd level.


    Dror was blooming with a smile after finding the person''s space ring and his own personal smithy.


    The personal smithy of an artifact master was a holy ce for the artifact master, The specific equipment to draw magical runes were all high grade magical artifacts on their own and the forge itself was nothing less than a magical cauldron for the alchemist.


    But unlike a cauldron a forge was many times bigger and should be able to produce heat and fire that was thousands of times stronger than a cauldron.


    A magical forge was created with magical fire from the most fierce regions of the start system sealed inside it with runes and formations.


    It is said that apex level Artifact masters have small stars sealed inside their forge, Such forges were nothing less than heaven grade or above weapon in itself.


    Then there was all kinds of other rted equipment''s like hammers,


    chisels, sets, hardy, tongs, drifts and so on.


    But a Artifact master who has reached the first level , will not use such equipment from outside but they have techniques to form those equipment with their own warrior energy, it was nothing less than a battle technique of a warrior, Some artifact master even use their own special me as the forge itself, but this only possible for very high level artifact master who could alsopletely control the specific me.


    The Artifact master has to continuously practice the methods to be better at their craft and of course like battle techniques you need higher level techniques to create better equipment and handle higher grade material.


    The artifact master technique that Dror currently possessed from Eas could support him to be a 3rd level artifact master at best and along with Earnest''s experience from the death impartation it won''t be long before he would be a 2nd level Artifact master himself.


    Dror couldn''t hide his gleeful smile after going through the artifact masters space ring he was happy to find all kinds of material, a high grade forge and weapon blueprints.


    But he was also a little sad to find that there were high grade artifact master techniques that could help him reach up to a 5th level artifact master, but the technique jade was useless without the seed mantra.


    Dror waspletely satisfied with this exploration as the facility as a whole with the amount of raw material, the equipment , production line and the weapon blueprints if sold could bring in enough money for him to buy a town.


    Of course he could not just sell it and would have to hand it to the rebel base to gain lots of perks and resources, but at the same time he would already empty the most valuable resources here for his own.


    Dror had found three more space rings from the skeletons of people who seemed to be the highest official, the highest technological side artifact master and a third skeleton who wore a certain luxurious dress that was probably of very higher grade which has not beenpletely degraded with the passage of time.


    This person''s space ring was also of higher grade and required much more force and time to break through, so Dror didn''t push it for now and put it aside.


    Dror didn''t wait any longer and returned to the Earth base after covering up the tunnel he had dug out.


    It took him 5 days toplete the entire journey and when he returned, he was more than happy to find Levi who hadpletely recovered standing at the entrance of his residence with a smile on his handsome face.


    Dror could see that Levi has returned to his former cheerful y boy style, but at the same time there was also a dangerous coldness hidden away in the deepest part of his eyes which could not be easily detected.


    After going through what he has gone through it would be weird if he didn''t retain that bit of coldness.


    After receiving the news of Dror, Old Zhao and hisrades also came by to express their heartfelt thanks.


    All of them hadpletely recovered, of course it would take them more time to get used to their regrown body parts especially for Old Zhao and his colleagues who had been handicapped for a long time.


    Chow and Mark were also present, the only person that was not present was Xander who was still in his deep meditation. After all a 5th level pill was not something easily digested, more importantly it contained a very potent energy if used more properly not only could Xander gain back his whole cultivation base of peak level True warrior he would also be able to take a step into the supreme warrior realm.

 Chapter 137 - Mission Proposal

    After meeting with everyone and discussing different matters, everyone departed and Dror was left alone.


    He was also feeling a little tired and went to his cultivation chamber and meditated, to ease into a rest-like state.


    He was already in the 6th level of the true warrior realm and could break into the 7th level any time he wanted.


    In Fact after gaining the Death impartation he could easily break into the peak of 9th level with much ease, with enough crystals to support.


    Breaking through different levels of the true warrior realm was much simpler, one had to gain better enlightenment of the element and core of the mantra they were practicing along with enough energy from crystals or any other source.


    The difficult part of course is gaining the enlightenment and better understanding to break through the bottleneck, as far Dror was concerned the problem of enlightenment and understanding didn''t exist.


    But he has been stabilizing his strength and practicing the battle techniques to perfection so that he won''t be rushing things and this was a necessary factor as he too understood this like a gut feeling. After all he was just an ordinary man who suddenly became a pseudo True immortal one day just like that.


    It was better for him, the longer he remained in the current level of the true warrior realm, but the wonderful gift from Earnest had changed the entire thing, now Dror was confident to improve his cultivation and he knew the enemies he were going to face soon would be much stronger.


    He had already informed everyone that he would be in cultivation for sometime, with all kinds of perks. It was no surprise that he entered the 7th level within 3 days and his strength increased drastically.


    When he was breaking through his body exuded out lot''s of filth and muck that he umted throughout all this time, this was much more than what a real True warrior would eject out from their body in a break through.


    This was not because he had a wonderful breakthrough or anything, it was just because he had more filth and muck unlike a real True warrior , who had his or her body cleaned to major extent by the universe itself when they broke through to the true warrior realm.


    But still with all his lucky encounters he was much stronger than any true warrior in the same level and with the breakthrough, his strength climbed so drastically that he could feel that the earth elemental essence inside his dantain has doubled and strength of his physical body also more than doubled.


    After cleaning himself up he went to meet others and had discussions on all kinds of matters that he was unaware of in his absence.


    He was surprised to find that the vicemander Frank had visited his office in his absence and had asked to meet with him when he was out of cultivation.


    Dror knew something was up " Is the first prince , trying tomunicate with me . Now that I think about it, the first prince had stayed silent after I formed thepany, other than the few congrattory gifts that he sent. He seemed to be not at all interested in my matters. .. hmm.. I will figure it out once I meet with Frank¡­ I have been thinking of setting up my smithy "


    It didn''t took long for Dror to arrive at Frank''s office, it was the same luxurious room that he has been to once, the only change was that Frank was much more courteous this time, maybe it had something to do with the fact that he had killed a anthropomorph in the 9th level of true warrior realm.


    Dror was also surprised by the fact that Frank was also in 7th level of the true warrior realm.


    "This Frank must also have some high background other than the support of the first prince, probably some young master of some rich family¡­."


    Frank was the first to speak after inviting Dror to take a seat.


    "I wanted to get in contact with you, because the first prince wanted you to take on a mission. This is of utmost importance and secrecy¡­ I want to know, do you have any other urgent matter to attend to"


    Even though it sounded like he could refuse, the tone was like amand from the first prince, but Dror didn''t care much, since he had given his word to do something he would of course do it.


    " of course I would help with the first prince''s matter, please go on.."


    Frank was happy to hear Dror agree so easily, he was prepared with many other ways to convince Dror if he disagreed.


    "The mission is simple, to sabotage one of the Alliance governments facilities that they use to Extract the essence of the Maveth flower, which they use the ve viges to collect.


    The facility is well guarded with many soldiers in the mid and peak warrior realm, probably around 300. There would be someone in the peak of the True warrior realm to lead the soldiers as their captain.


    The rest of the details are in these files , you can read through it.


    There will be multiple attacks on simr 5 facilities at the same time.


    The first prince wants to send a message that the rebels won''t tolerate the inhuman behaviour of the Alliance government of using people like expandable animals to collect the Maveth flower for them. You have 10 days to prepare"


    Dror nodded and took the file, to go through it slightly.


    " Will there be other Young Dragonpanies taking on the other facilities ? "


    Frank noded " yes , three of them actually.


    Two of them, Hell dragon and Berserk dragon will be taking down one facility each, while Mr Oliver will be the backup in case anything unexpectedes up on the mission."


    Dror had a cold glint when Mr. oliver was mentioned, he clearly didn''t like the Drac, but he was suspicious about one thing


    "Wasn''t this Drac supposed to be a part of the neutral faction under the king''s council? This is clearly a mission proposed and implemented by the Pro war faction.. Did the pro war faction specifically invite that big lizard or is there something brewing behind the scenes¡­ hmm.. lets see, either way it is time to check how the training of my ownpany has gone so far, this is the first big mission that I am taking over along with my men, I can''t help but feel a little excited.."


    After discussing some more details regarding the mission Dror left Frank''s office.


    As Dror arrived at his own camp everyone other than Alexander was already present at his office.


    After listening to Dror''s exnation regarding the mission that they were going to take on, lieutenant Mark was the first to speak


    " good ..The men have been going on minor missions to take out certain wild beasts and destroy certain minor groups that have been creating problems with the support of the alliance government, This will be their first direct confrontation with the Alliance army¡­"


    Levi also joined in " I have also been itching for some action¡­."


    Chaow was silent but his determined eyes showed that he was looking forward to the battle.


    After taking on Old Zhao as teacher Chaow had already be a 5th level warrior and his affinity towards fire element along with the high grade technique that Dror had circted, he was confident to take on someone in the 6th level.


    Old Zhao was silent but one could see his aura was also ignited to take on a fight, then he spoke.


    "The file has a detailed description on everything that we need to look into, but I wish to scout the area with my men personally before we make a move¡­"


    Dror replied with a smile " of course that is a must, It is very much possible that the scout from the pro war faction missed something and it is also important that some of us are really familiar with the area.."


    After discussing and arranging everything Dror went to his workshop in the camp. The workshop was divided into two, one was technology rted weapon repair and maintenance, but they were also into some modification along with research and development. There were three people working on sma guns and simr technology based weapons in there.


    The second one was the smithy mainly focused on cold weapons and magical artifacts A modern forge was set up inside along with many other equipment, two people were working on some cold weapons .


    Together these two sections were called the weapons department and they dealt with any matters rted to weapons and rted stuff.


    These were the two ck smith Dror had specially recruited to hispany, their names were Bailey and Bradley they were brothers and came from a ck smith family.


    Dror had seen their family techniques, but it was stillcking so he provided them with the first level of artifact master technique from Earnest.


    As brothers from a cksmith family they have grown up in a smithy before being recruited into the army and they were eternally thankful to Dror for providing them with the artifact master technique.


    Dror had found that both these brothers were good and hard working, if he had not received the death impartation they might have reached his level in 10 or so years , his only advantage over them before receiving the death impartation was that he was in true warrior realm and the brothers were only at warrior realm.


    A true warrior had a humongous advantage over warriors in every minute matter, whether it be forging strength, using spiritual sense to identify or some other simr thing.


    But still the Brothers were hardworking and persistent, sometimes they even slept in the smithy.

 Chapter 138 - Level 1 Artifact

    Bailey and Bradley stopped everything they were doing and came forward to greet Dror.


    " Major¡­"


    "Major.."


    Dror was happy to see that both of them were as hardworking and diligent as ever.


    "I can see that you are progressing well.. is that the level 1 low grade magical artifact spear of fire that you are working on.."


    Dror spoke while inspecting a two and half meter long ck spear with red veins passing through them.


    The tip was sharp and the spear itself exuded a sharp aura that could pierce through steel armors like through tofu.


    Bailey was good at forging and Bradley was better at inscribing runes.


    Bailey had already folded and hammered the ore, for a hundred times before molding it into the spear and now they were preparing to inscribe the rune.


    The ore was a special iron which has been born inva mountains with an affinity to the fire element and was one of the best materials to forge a spear of fire.


    This was one of the basic artifacts that a level 1 artifact master forged inrge numbers, but since Bailey and Bradley were not yet level 1 artifact masters this was something shocking.


    Of Course it clearly took both of them working together to reach this point of forging while both of them were around level 8 cksmith''s.


    If they couldplete the process they could be said to have reached level 9 and to reach level 1 artifact master they will each have to forge the artifact themselves from scratch without any help.


    Inscribing the rune was the most important part of artifact forging, if the rune was inscribed perfectly then of course the artifact would be much stronger.


    As for inscribing runes one needed all kinds of rare minerals and materials, to form a liquid essence, which would be used to draw the rune with special technique.


    To draw a perfect rune for a level one artifact one needed to be at least in the True warrior realm.


    Someone in the warrior realm would find it very difficult to inscribe such a rune on the weapon, clearly the brothers were hoping to inscribe an imperfect rune.


    But still, even inscribing an imperfect rune was almost impossible for someone in level 8 cksmith and level 7 warrior level.


    The artifact master profession was also a money burning profession like alchemy, in the initial stages, it required a lot of money to experiment with and gain better understanding and proficiency.


    Clearly these brother have pooled out arge amount of their whole savings to buy the materials for this endeavor and if the rune inscription failed all the precious material used to create the rune essence liquid would also go to waste, only the ore might be left usable and that to after folding and hammering it again.


    Dror knew both of them were crazy about forging so he didn''t know what to say, this was a very risky endeavor for someone like them at their current level.


    Dror could only sigh in his heart " Hmm¡­ It is a good thing that I am here, but if I let both of them be, they might go bankrupt in no time. They will not understand if I lecture them and might also feel discouraged, I will wait for them to fail and when the moment is right I will interfere and salvage the situation, they will probably be more open minded by then.."


    Dror said with a smile " go on... I will also witness your forging skill.."


    By now three more people arrived in the smithy, these were people from the technological weapon department.


    " Major.. Major ..Major.."


    The three of them gave a salute to Dror and nodded at Bailey and Bradley.


    Throughout the star system The modern weapon technology and artifact masters were at loggerhead at times.


    Of Course the modern weapon technology was weaker against the artifact masters, after all the discipline was only toddlingpared with history of artifact masters, and people even considered it as a part of the greater discipline of artifact forging.


    Even though there were arguments and quarrels, both these disciplines worked together on many aspects and were bonded together.


    Even though they both had their own sections inside the young dragonpany. They still worked in an amicable rtionship with each other.


    And the three people from the technology weapon department were here to show their support for the Bailey and Bradley brothers new endeavor along with greeting the Major.


    Bailey took out the cupel containing the rune essence liquid which was formed from smelting high grade and supernatural minerals like mithril.


    As soon as the cupel was out of the furnace, the rune essence liquid started cooling down, Bradley didn''t wait as he needed to inscribe the rune before the liquidpletely cooled down and solidified.


    He burned his warrior essence along with the artifact master technique, to lift the rune essence from the cupel and started forming rune designs in the air.


    The rune design for the spear of fire itself , was in the shape of a beautiful spear formed by different tiny runes.


    By the time he had formed the spearhead of the design, Bradley was sweating non stop and started trembling slightly as if he was holding up an elephant from sitting on his head.


    Forming a rune not only required intense warrior essence but also a very high level of concentration and understanding of the rune itself.


    Noticing that his brother was going to fail, Bailey came forward and ced his hand on Bradley''s back and started transferring his own warrior essence.


    Even though Bradley was still having trouble he still held own and started forming the rest of the rune design, but by the time it had only reached only one by third of the design both the brothers were finding it difficult.


    Even though Bailey was still supplying thest bit of his warrior essence, Bradley was finding it more and more hard to form the rest of the runes.


    At this point Bradley will most likely fail even if others were to supply more warrior qi.


    Dror knew it was time for him to make the move and he came forward to ce his hand on Bradley''s shoulder and a green aura started flooding into Bradley''s head and body.


    Soon Bradley started recovering as if all the headache and tiredness he was feeling just a moment ago was swept away to be reced with a calm and cool refreshed feeling.


    Bradley continued inserting the warrior essence and brought back the cooling down rune essence to its liquid form and startedpleting the design.


    Still it took a lot of effort for Bailey toplete the whole process and when he finally pushed the whole design into the spear, he fell down and started gasping for air.


    Of course Dror had held back in supplying the wood elemental essence which was continuously healing and helping Bradley, so that he would understand the difficulties and strain involved in the process.


    Bailey was not any better, his face has also be red after draining his warrior essence.


    But both of them had beaming smiles, so did everyone else present to witness the process.


    The spear remained the same but if one was to supply it with warrior qi, the rune design that was hidden inside it will start glowing and the owner will be able to perform a specific technique called explosion spear.


    The spearhead will have a raged explosion producing a huge amount of heat and fire, with the tip of the spear containing the major power.


    The owner could utilize the move in myriad ways, and the explosion itself was no less than a technique used by some one at the peak of the warrior realm.


    Even though the brothers were able toplete the inscription, it was not a perfect inscription and the embedded technique would only have the strength of someone in the peak of 8th level making his move.


    Everyone from the technology department came forward to congratte the brother, but Dror had a strict face.


    "Now, do you understand your own mistakes.."


    Both the brothers could only lower their head and carefully listen to the rest of Dror''s lecture with rapt attention.


    Dror didn''t just reprimand them but he also exined the mistakes in the way they executed the whole process and he didn''t forget to add some extra knowledge, which was helpful not just to the brothers but also to the other three.


    After the lecture Dror took out the new magical Forge that he had acquired.


    The people around almost had their eyes popped out after seeing, artifact.


    It was a cuboid in shape with around 1.5 meter in length and breadth, there was also an anvil on top of it.


    The whole artifact was pitch ck in color with all kinds of formations and runes, glowing every now and then.


    There was one opening through which one could see a bright red magma, that was giving out a bright red color.


    This was a special kind of magma with high grade fire elemental essence in it that can only be found in the lower mantle or outer molten core of a.


    Anyone who looked inside the forge could feel their eyes burning but no heat was exuded out of it with the inscribed runes and formationpletely isting the heat inside.


    Bradley yelled out " a core magma magical forge.."

 Chapter 139 - Hidden Intents

    After some discussion with Dror the modern weapon team left the smithy, Dror was nning to give them some blueprints that he has obtained from the ancient civilization facility that he raided recently, but it would take some time to trante along with the details, so he put it for ater time.


    The ck smith brothers were still studying the core magma forge.


    The magma that powered the forge had certain magical properties, with the assimtion of fire elementalws which would power it for millions and millions of years.


    Dror soon took out his patched up equipment. The broken spear, the almost broken heavy de , a patched up shield and the big golem with an armor.


    Both the brothers turned their attention towards the new things and were so shocked that they forgot to close their mouths for a while.


    They have already seen this shield which was forged from golden earth ore, which was very precious ore used to create defensive artifacts, but the supply of this specific ore was very low and for that reason even level 3 or higher Artifact masters would go crazy about this specific ore.


    Even if they got their hands on such an ore they would mix it with other ores to maximize their gain, But here was a heavy shield with a radius around one and half meter, with thickness of around 7 or 8 inch.


    This can only be used by a giant, but along with the big golem this was a perfect fit.


    The brother could only curse in their mind after carefully observing the equipment''s


    "The Major is too extravagant, how can he use such precious material just like that¡­ The ore could be utilized to create at least a 100 shield of level three or above, from this shield alone."


    But they kept all theirints in their heart.


    Dror took out all kinds of designs from his space ring and as soon as the brothers saw it they crowded beside him.


    Dror spread the designs on a table along with the blue print, by now he had enough blueprints and designs to forge the weapons that he desired.


    Before he was missing the rune design for a heavy de, which he obtained from the ancient civilization facility raid that he conducted earlier.


    Unlike techniques that needed seed mantra, the rune design can be used by anyone with the capability.


    It wasn''t long before he along with the brothers discussed the matters and Dror arranged different works for the brothers in this new endeavor that they were going to embark on.


    Soon 8 days passed by, but the progress of their forging was very slow, just folding and hammering of high grade ores took a lot of time.


    Dror knew that it would take a lot of time and effort, from the death impartation rted to smithing. But he had clearly hoped that with his strength and other advantages he would be able to reduce the time.


    The result was the opposite. The more he hammered and folded, the more he felt that it could be better purified.


    In the end only the folding and hammering of the shield alone waspleted by this time.


    Both Bradley and Bailey also felt exhausted with the continuous folding and hammering, but they could only follow the Major without anyint.


    Dror knew he couldn''t keep this up as the date of mission was nearing and he had not been able to properly analyze the report submitted by Old Zhao and his team after scouting the area.


    The one good thing was that Xeander was out after his recovery and Dror knew this young war god would be enough to n and analyze everything, so he continued with his forging.


    On the Ninth day Dror was able toplete the shield forging and inscribed the rune design.


    The new shield looked like a heavenly treasurepared to the old crude shield,


    A mountain range with a heavy mountain in the middle was sculpted in the middle with different kinds of beautiful patternsplementing the mountains bordering the shield.


    After the runes design entered the shield it appeared like the mountains hade to life and the biggest mountain that was taking the center was nothing less than one of the real great mountains of the old earth.


    He didn''t forget to add sockets to add earth crystals, as this was the basic quality of the ore itself to form an earth elemental wall when embedded with earth element essence.


    The shield has be a level 2


    peak grade artifact, with two techniques embedded in it.


    With each level the number of techniques that are embedded in also increased, as level 2 shield it had two techniques.


    The first one was the Great wall technique, this was a wide area technique that formed a great wall with the warrior essence and could shield an area of around 800 meters.


    Even a cavalry of hundred 100 soldiers riding towards you can be held back using this move.


    The second technique was called unbreakable mountain, it was a heavy defense technique which would form the silhouette of a mountain and defend any attack, the mountain would be as heavy and stable as the amount of warrior essence supplied into the shield.


    Afterpleting the shield, Dror went back to his residence to clean himself up and take a small nap. BY evening he was at the office and discussed the details of missions with his men.


    ¡­.


    At the same time in the First prince mansion, Mr Oliver was chatting with the first prince while beautiful maids were pouring wine for them.


    The first prince spoke " So how is your preparation, I hope you remember what you promised, under no condition shall you let him die.. or there would be severe consequences.."


    Oliver replied with a smirk " Don''t worry prince, I have nned everything meticulously¡­ There won''t be any problem, we will teach that barbarian a hard lesson¡­"


    The first prince had a smile but showed a face that was not fully convincing.


    " But it is weird that we don''t have much information regarding this inspector, who appears to inspect the working of these factories every now and then¡­ But who cares, with two true warrior realm warriors present at the same time, that barbarian will find himself in a really bad situation¡­"


    Oliver chimed in


    "And that is when I will appear to save the day and gloat at his pathetic condition¡­"


    "don''t underestimate that barbarian, you should know by now that he is not that simple.."


    Oliver spoke with a snort


    "Don''t worry prince even I can only defend and run away against two peak level True warriors and this also a good chance for you¡­ the more I dy to go for his aid more men he will lose and this will give you the perfect reason for you to insert your own people into hispany.


    The First Prince had a wide smile as he extended his cup of wine for cheers.


    The first prince and Oliver had been nning to take the barbarian Dror down a notch for some time. They have been trying toe up with a n and that is when this intelligence report caught Oliver''s eyes.


    It was an old report that stated that a secret inspector is sent by the alliance government to check on the Maveth flower factories every month at random time for inspection.


    The identity of the inspector was hidden, but it was noted that the person was at the peak of the warrior realm.


    With the first prince''s influence they were able to gain the information on when the next inspection would be on and at which factory.


    And like that the plot to send Dror and his men to that same factory where the two true warriors would be present was cooked up.


    ¡­.


    While all kinds of discussion was going on in different rebel bases, A huge battleship was parked at the main administrative building of the capital city Monero.


    The current finance minister of the alliance government was respectfully weing a ck middle aged man with bulky build, white hair and red eyes.


    The finance minister himself didn''t know who this man was, but the president has ordered him to receive this man with utmost respect and as a loyal underling of the president Lauren Marcus.


    The minister gave a humble bow before inviting the other person into the office


    " Please wee Mr. Gaja, I hope you had a pleasant journey.."


    Mr. Gaja who was the guest showed an emotionless face and had a look of contempt towards this minister.


    " Where is the president.."


    "He will be here in half an hour, he is in an urgent meeting.. please enjoy our hospitality until then¡­"


    Mr. Gaja gave a cold snort and moved along.


    It wasn''t long as Mr. Gaja was enjoying his grand meal, the president arrived.


    "Hello Mr Gaja "


    "President "


    After showing amon courtesy President Lauren took a seat to the side of the dinning table.


    " Have you collected the item.."


    Mr. Gaja inquired.


    " It will beplete by tomorrow, the yield is growing thinner, we may have to nt more .."


    " I will inform the master.."


    Mr. Gaja replied nonchntly.

 Chapter 140 - Secret Mission

    The sky was darkening as it was approaching night, atop a hill a little far away from one of the maveth flower extraction facilities, a group of 3 people were observing the surrounding, with around 130 soldiers waiting on the other side of the hill, fully equipped for a war.


    Of Course these were Dror and his men, Dror was observing the factory and its surroundings through a high resolution modern binocr.


    The soldiers were divided into two division,100 soldiers wearing the most modern hard body armour with pitch ck color and the rest


    30 soldiers in the most modern soft body armour which had a multicam camouge pattern but also included a camouge technology to take on different colors. These were not inferior to the body armour worn by the best Alliance army soldiers.


    The 150 soldiers under Dror were divided into two units, The infiltration unit specializing more on agility, they can be used as scouts, spies or assassins and Old Zhao has specially chosen the cultivation method for them which was helpful in reconnaissance, fast movements and camouging once presence.


    While the second unit of 100 soldiers were heavy infantry units who were focused on direct attack, frontal assaults and even defense.


    The infiltration unit was equipped with lighter and soundlessser guns and two double edged short swords each, some also had the modern blueser M76 snipers.


    While the heavy infantry had advanced retractable energy shields, heavy des and sma based guns.


    "How is it.."


    Dror asked without turning back .


    Old Zhao reported " Everything is as per we have nned, there is no new development¡­ I think we can deploy the snipers to take their positions. Deputy major will take action at the predetermined time¡­"


    " Then lets deploy.."


    Old Zhao led the 30 soldiers'' infiltration unit away, while Mark took charge of the heavy infantry and arranged for different things.


    Every one of their sky watches was arranged with a timer and as the timer was left with 5 seconds.


    Dror also moved with Chaow, Dror had to reduce his speed so that Chaow could catch up with him.


    The Maveth flower extraction factory was heavily guarded with 300 soldiers and a True warrior leading them, the factory had big walls on four sides and there was all kind of surveince equipment equipped on the walls and the surrounding.


    Their was also a good reason for this much security, even though the Maveth flower was not the most profiteering business of the Alliance government, it was in the top 5, but more than that these factories were much more important due to a secret attached to them that only few in the alliance government knew about.


    The Alliance government couldn''t put an enormous army around it as that would lead to suspicion from everyone else, so the president opted for this security force of 300 soldiers with a True warrior leading them, this was considered a more than ample security for any factory.


    The president had also made sure to create the factory very near to cities that had a strong city enforcer unit within them, so that even if the factories were under attack the 300 soldiers could hold them off and request for help from the city enforcers who coulde to aid in very little time.


    The city enforcers along with the soldiers would be more than capable to hold off attacks , if not it would provide at least enough time for True warriors or some one in supreme warrior realm toe to their aid from the central cities or other ces.


    The big wigs had never considered the idea that the rebels would send such a big force to attack a factory and even among that Dror''spany with two true warriors was a little too much.


    This was aplete coincidence that urred due to the evil n cooked up by the first prince along with Mr. Oliver. In truth the rebels have always opposed to attacking factories since at least they were providing jobs for some of themoners, but this time the first prince was vehement on his argument that these factories were evil from its core as they depended on the raw materials that was acquired with blood of the innocent vigers and no one could argue back at this, resulting in the current missions.


    Coming to the present, the first priority of the attackers was to take out the surveince and stop anything else from alerting the whole security force.


    The person who took charge of this part of the operation was none other than the young war god, who had already sneaked inside thepound of the factory.


    After recovering from is disabled state Xeander was itching to test out his strength and this was a perfect opportunity, at the same time he also had certain concerns regarding Dror, so he took on the charge of initial infiltration and attack.


    Xeander was a dual elemental body with low grade wind element and fire element, what made him more powerful was the fact that both these elementsplemented each other.


    Xeander moved like a gust of wind and reached the main monitoring and surveince room.


    There were four guards outside the room, Xeander was already in the uniform of one of the security forces which he had taken from one of the unlucky guards.


    He approached the room and the guards were not that vignt against one of their own.


    " What''s the matter, why are you here.."


    One of the soldiers asked, but didn''t receive any answer and a gust of wind passed by them.


    The four guards fell down, with a deep cut appearing on the back of each of their throats.


    Their spine and nerves were cut clean and each ending burned to ash, before they could make the slightest sound.


    At the same time both the cameras which were situated outside of the rooms were cleanly cut into two parts as if cut by the slimmest and sharpest de which was heated to the highest degree.


    Usually if someone arrived outside the door the guards were supposed to inform the soldiers inside and they would look through the cameras to verify the person''s identity and reason for visit before letting him in.


    But Xeander just cut through everything one after another, the automatic locks on metal door was already cut open without making the slightest sound and he was already inside the room, by the time the six soldiers inside turned around to check who opened the door they only felt a gust of wind passing by and all 6 of them wereying down on the floor without any motion.


    The weird thing was that none of the people Xeander attacked were bleeding, it was like their wounds were cauterized.


    After dragging the four dead soldiers outside into the room.


    He started looking at a specific section of the factory through the monitor, it was the eastern wall, after observing the wall and the two security watch towers on either end of the eastern wall.


    He inserted a memory chip into the monitoring equipment and started giving instruction into his ear piece.


    The twenty infiltration unit soldiers who were not present at the hill side earlier moved in stealth towards the entrance and killed the guards there without making the slightestmotion along with the help of Old Zhao''s sniper team who had already positioned themselves in the best sniping positions.


    Xeander has already adjusted the lighting in the surrounding in such a manner that the camfologued soldiers would find it much easier to stealthily move.


    The twenty soldiers didn''t pause as some of them changed into the enemy uniforms and the entire team split into two 10 man teams and went for the both the towers on either side of the wall, this was a risky endeavour but with Xeander monitoring everything and guiding the soldiers from inside.


    They reached the watch tower and took them over with the aid of the snipers.


    The 20 men assigned on this mission were the best among the 50 infiltration units and they were all in the peak of 8th level of the warrior realm and their squad leaders were in the 9th level.


    Everything happened within 15 minutes and both the watch tower and the east wall werepletely upied.


    By now Dror was already in front of the entrance and entered thepound, while Mark was also progressing with the heavy infantry towards the east gate along with Old zhao and the rest of the infiltration unit.


    The factory was closed at night and only few workers remained inside and Dror also gave special instruction to not harm the worker and even the soldiers if they surrendered without opposing.


    But battles are like that, there would be blood shed and sometimes that of the innocent people.


    If someone was to consider it from the side of an ordinary soldier fighting from the side of the Alliance government, then he was also just doing his job.


    This was also the reason that Xeander had volunteered to lead the initial attack because he was afraid that Dror with his Dharma to protect and do what is right might hesitate.


    At the same time Xeander was called the young war god and as the saying goes the merciful don''tmand an army...

 Chapter 141 - Lure Out

    With infiltration units paving the path along with the guidance of Xeander everything went on much smoothly.


    The Maveth extraction factory itself was not big considering the entire area that it upied inside the four walls. There were certain research facilities and other rted facilities inside thepound but most of these facilities along with the factory were clustered to the center.


    While the outer area were mainly military rted buildings, such as the smaller building which the patrolling soldiers used and the main surveince building which Xeander had infiltrated, The surveince building had high security of around 30 guards outside and 10 guards inside in different locations along with the four guards that were guarding the main surveince room, Of course Xeander has not engaged with any other soldiers other than the ones right outside the room and a random guard who urgently wanted to take a piss.


    There was a military camp to the south where the soldiers who were not on duty rested and around 70 soldiers were resting inside the camp.


    Xeander along with his men had already taken care of around 60 men by now including some patrol units.


    The strategy that Xeander came up with was simple: the attack will start from the east side in a circr manner ending on the south side army camp and then they willnd lightning fast raids on the camp without giving a chance to them.


    Once the outer perimeter is dealt with, thepany will surround and attack the rest of the soldiers that are in the inner perimeter with full force.


    After taking out the east side, the infiltration unit attacked the surveince building, everything went swiftly with Xeander attacking from the inside and the rest of the infiltration unit sneak attacking from outside, now with the surveince building under theirplete control, everything was much smoother.


    They knew exactly where the enemy soldiers were and how many in numbers.


    After taking down different patrol units arge number of them have also changed to the enemy''s uniform which helped them to sneak in with much ease.


    Even with every consideration there were still smallermotion, but it didn''t attract much attention or only attracted other soldiers who were close by, who were also further dealt with by the infiltration unit assassins and by now Old Zhao and Dror was also working along with the infiltration unit making everything much smoother.


    By the time they reached the south side the warriors of infiltration units were almost out of energy and many injured, but their confidence was bolstered with the sess of the operation so far and the attack on the camp was one of the most important parts of the mission.


    If the infiltration unit can deal a huge amount of damage early on then it would be an immense help for the heavy infantry to round up things.


    So without hesitation they sneaked into the sleeping chambers and ughtered most of the sleeping enemy soldiers but this time even the smallermotion had a bigger effect as the number of enemy soldiers in the whole building was much bigger than what they could deal with in a single sweep.


    But this was eptable as the heavy infantry also charged in, Even though they were called heavy infantry their speed was nothing to scoff off, of course they were slower than the infiltration unit but the heavy infantry unit practiced techniques that strengthened them and their agility also improved with their strength.


    Battle caught the attention of the rest of the people inside the factorypound.


    Inside a grand office attached to the main extraction facility, A middle aged man in military uniform of the alliance army was entertaining a young adult in ck suit along with ck tie.


    They were having a casual discussion along with drinks when the sound of fighting in the distance caught their attention.


    The middle aged man had a frown on his face, when one of his subordinate entered the room in haste with worried expression.


    " Major, we are under attack .."


    the major''s frown deepened at the worried expression of his subordinate.


    " What are you panicking about, a small group of rebels want to create problems for me. I will eradicate thempletely to let the whole rebels know that Alliance army is not to be messed with.


    Have our men organized and put on the defense in the outer perimeter, send them the message that I will be personally there in a moment and not to be afraid and defend their posts¡­"


    The subordinate spoke in timid manner


    " Sir the outer perimeter is almostpletely taken out, ording to the message sent from the front line, even the camp will be destroyed in no time if we don''t send reinforcement.."


    "How can that be, how many enemies are there and what is their strength.."


    The Major was infuriated now, More than 170 soldiers were located in the outer perimeter if the outer perimeter was defeated then it meant that more than half of his whole force is no more.


    "Sir the enemy numbers around 150, with many mid level and high level warriors among them, the person leading them is someone in the True realm.."


    the subordinate replied.


    The major had reigned in his anger by now and spoke in a much calmer manner.


    " send a request for reinforcement from the city enforcers and ask every soldier in the inner perimeter to gather at the front gate at once ..."


    the subordinate bowed and left immediately toply with the order.


    "Do you need a hand Major Ryker.."


    The young man spoke in a calm manner.


    The Major pondered and replied


    " I will be very thankful if Mr. 18 could help me pin down these rebels until the enforcers arrive.."


    After nodding at each other the Major stormed out of the building, while Mr. 18 was much calmer as he stood up only afterpleting his drink.


    The soldiers of the inner perimeter were almost gathered, The Major didn''t wait to check upon them he was using an air element based technique air walk to reach the camp as soon as possible.


    The Major moved like a ghost walking on the air, of course he couldn''t fly but hover a little above the ground and he was very fast.


    The gathered soldier only heard hismand in their mind.


    " Follow me, make sure to hold them back, I don''t want even one of them to escape before the enforcers arrive¡­"


    The Major''s face started contorting when he arrived at the camp, much of the building was under ruin and burning. He could clearly see that almost all of his men were dealt with and the enemy army was organizing again tounch an attack.


    The Major pushed both his hands to the ground as if pushing the warrior essence in his body into the ground and spoke.


    "Spike rampage.."


    Big Earthen spikes started poking out of the ground like a jungle of spikes and started extending towards the rebel army.


    It was clear that if the move was not stopped the number of rebel soldiers injured and dead would be high.


    Dror who had already noticed the other true warrior appeared before his army and yelled, while sending out his warrior essence.


    " Earth Rampart.."


    A defensive wall grew out of the earthpletely blocking the spike rampage technique.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " I will hold this guy, you lead the men andplete the mission.."


    Xeaander has also noticed the appearance of the enemy True warrior, but he didn''t want to expose himself so he didn''t make a move.


    The warrior essence of someone in the true warrior realm was much thicker and purer , even if a warrior didn''t notice it, it was very easy for another True warrior to notice it.


    Only Dror, Old Zhao, Mark and Chaow was aware of the recovery of Xeander and they wished to keep it a secret as a secret weapon.


    The main mission was to destroy the factory and the precious equipment''s inside it, it didn''t matter whether they killed the soldiers or not.


    In fact all the attacks they haveunched up till now has been to pull all the warriors and the true warriors out of the main factory and its surrounding, so that Xeander along with his 20 infiltration unit men would sneak into the factory, knock out any worker left inside and send them out while nting explosive and tweaking the entire machinery.


    The Maveth flower was considered a treasure but it grew in a very poisonous and dangerous area and it had the inherent property to absorb life force.


    This poisonous and life force absorbing properties were highly concentrated in the seeds that were inside the flower.


    These seeds were too poisonous and evil in nature that no one could use it other than some evil cultivators to make poisons or some other evil weapons.


    At the same time the petals of the flower contain the highest amount of vitality and life force which can be used to create miraculous medicines and pills.


    But after being affected by the poisonous and evil nature the petals itself was also not pure and was stranded with poisonous properties and to extract only the harmless and precious part of the petals, it required very precise and high end technology or a high level alchemist.


    High level alchemists were too few and to use them to extract the Maveth flower life force essence was not practical.


    But who knows from where the Alliance government got its hands on these kinds of machinery.

 Chapter 142 - Harvester Planet Theory

    The event of the Alliance government having ess to such sophisticated high end technology has led most of the interested parties in the Taraveda star system, toe up with different theories.


    The most prevalent of these theories was, The harvester theory.


    Harvesters weremon in the star system, certain powerful kingdoms and other institutions would use certain specifics for the cultivation and farming of certain specific nts that would thrive in that particr environment.


    There were different kinds of precious herbs and nts that would only grow under certain conditions, which were only offered by certains.


    An earth grade herb called star fire herb would only grow ons that were very near to a sun, but human habitation was not practical in these kinds of, so a powerful kingdom, institution or business group would upy that and farm this particr herb, the would be just like a farm for them.


    Of Course they can''t just go and upy the. As all the unupieds in the Taraved star system came under the jurisdiction of the Empire, whichever kingdom or institution that wanted to cultivate that would have to enter in an agreement with the empire and the Empire would also offer protection.


    It was also the rule of the Empire that a which already had native intelligent species can never be a harvester.


    The Maveth nt was so precious because this nt required stringent conditions to even sprout. It would only grow in deadnd or dead,


    where a lot of living beings have died.


    ording to this conspiracy theory, the power house who supported the 7 families in rebellion wanted to convert this into a harvester.


    But they couldn''t upy it directly, so they used an underhanded method to control the whole.


    But the theory was not confirmed, because the buyer of the refined Maveth flower extract was one of the major medical corporations known as Bright Star Pharma. They were treated as legitimate business in not just Taraveda star systems but also other star systems.


    Neither was there any other evidence pointing towards any connection between the 7 families and the Bright star pharma, the current rebels had also used both open and covert methods to look into this matter.


    But the conclusion was the same every time the Bright star pharma only had a business rtionship with the Alliance government and the Alliance government received proper market price for the product.


    The money also went into the personal pockets of the 7 families, there was nothing suspicious in the entire process, at least not under the scrutiny of the rebels and other interested parties.


    So rebels hadpletely put aside this theory almostpletely, Of Course their investigation into the power house behind the whole event and their rtion to the 7 families were still ongoing.


    This time the first prince''s suggestion of taking down the factories were approved by the kings council as their were two advantage one was that, this was definitely a lethal strike to the Alliance government, the facility including the machinery amounted to an enormous amount of money, loosing which even the Alliance government would feel the pain and would also find it extremely difficult to recreate the whole thing..


    The second advantage was that with fewer factories there would also be lesser pressure on the ve viges.


    After being plucked the life essence will start leaking out of the Maveth flower slowly and it needs to be extracted as quickly as possible, without facilities it would be nothing but waste to just harvest the flowers as it can''t bepletely preserved either.


    But even with all these the rebels could only attack 5 of these facilities that were much far away from the central cities and only had the weaker forceparatively.


    There would still be around 17 facilities left even after they take down these 5 facilities and these 17 facilities had stronger force guarding them along with much stronger reinforcement nearby them.


    Among the total 22 facilities these 5 were the weakest with weaker soldiers and reinforcements and were closer to each other, once the news of the attack spread the other facilities will surely have more soldiers dispatched as security forces.


    Xeander sneaked away into the main factory area along with the 20 members of infiltration unit, as Dror held back the leader of the enemy forces and the rest of the dragonpany engaged the the forces that have arrived from the inner perimeter.


    With Old Zhao and Mark leading the men they effectively held back and at times even retaliated against the enemy army of around 110 soldiers.


    Since the Alliance army was also trying to hold on and wait for reinforcement from the city enforcers, the battle was not as bloody as the ones that have urred until now.


    Both the armies were trying to stall for time and the higher up of both the armies were well aware of what to do.


    Dror led Major Ryker a little further away from where the army shed, while Xeander and the 20 infiltration unit members were like ninja assassins.


    They killed off the guards left behind without creating the slightestmotion and reached the main facility.


    Major Ryker carefully observed the young man with trimmed beard and golden brown eyes, with whom he has been fighting uptil now.


    "You must be the one they call Dror the barbarian, your earth elemental arts are at the highest level¡­ but the rebel base will be losing one of their young prodigies here today¡­. Haha.."


    Major Ryker was no natural born Elemental body, but he had high affinity towards Earth and air elements, so his movement technique was mainly based on the air element, while attack and defense on earth elemental.


    This was the first time that Dror was fighting seriously against another true warrior with such great affinity towards the earth element.


    Dror held back and kept on defending, while trying to get a better understanding of how the enemy was effectively using the earth element.


    Ryker used the air walk technique to increase his speed while continuously using earth spears like a volley of arrows.


    Dror mainly used his stone body technique to deflect or defend.


    Ryker had a smirk as he sent another volley of earth spear but among the spears three were special. As he had used two techniques together, Volley of Earth spears and wind push.


    The three spears had much more warrior essence along with the wind push technique, which was a technique used along with other weapons to make them move much faster at definite intervals to confuse the enemy or tounch a fatal strike when not expected.


    Ryker was old even though he appeared to be middle aged, he has been in the True warrior realm for more than 30 years and he had be very good at utilizing the earth element technique along with the wind element technique toplement each other.


    Dror deflected the first few spears but he was caught off guard by the three powerful spears which suddenly elerated with amazing speed and prative power.


    He didn''t have the time to cast another technique and if he defended with his stone hands he would be hurt.


    The spear was in front of him in an instant but as they closed on to his chest a golden shield with beautiful mountain engraving on it appeared out of nowhere in between the pointed edge of the spears and his chest.


    Bang..


    Dror was sent flying towards a building, the technique was clearly much stronger than he anticipated, even though the spears broke apart the impact clearly shook his internal organs.


    But before he could get a grip, he received a spiritual message.


    " Master, behind you.."


    At some time a young man in ck suit appeared in the dark corner of the building holding two thin sabers with ck aura exuding out of it and Dror was sent flying exactly in that direction.


    Of Course Major Ryker was working along with the young man called Mr. 18, he made a powerful move to distract and send Dror towards the other person so that Mr. 18 couldnd another fatal strike from behind.


    The ck suited young man had a high grade stealth technique which hid him from any kind of detection from anyone under the 5th level of supreme warrior, this was also the reason that Nympho also failed to notice the presence of the hidden enemy.


    But neither the major nor the young man could have known that Dror had a spiritual artifact that could detect the minute killing intent and malicious intents.


    "Don''t make any move.."


    Dror warned Nympho and Maya, while doing a somersault in the mid air and positioning himself in the direction of the young man.


    Dror was very close to Mr. 18 by now and the enemy had already made his move.


    "des of shadow"


    Tworge crescent shes formed from ck warrior qi closed Dror in an instant, from Drors viewpoint the move looked like a huge ck x formed from ck warrior qi.

 Chapter 143 - Refusal

    Dror was in a really dangerous position but with that somersault he was able to push the shield forward to meet the de move.


    " great wall "


    Drro used the first embedded technique of the shield, a thick golden brown wall appeared instantly before the shield and blocked the two crescent moon shes.


    But the move made by the young man was not so simple, it started cutting and prating into the great wall and started pushing Dror back.


    Dror used the moment to use an earth skip, to slide to the side and deflected the de shes to the right from where , major Ryker was rushing while unleashing volley of Earth spear''s.


    Dror didn''t even pause for a second before unleashing the next, next earth skip to gain distance from the two attackers.


    Mr. 18 had already disappeared again to appear on Dror''s left side again tounch another attack.


    But this time Nympho and Maya were both alert and alerted Dror instantly, Dror was also alert but the two spiritual weapons detected the enemy moves before Dror could detect it.


    He deflected another one of the de shes and used another earth skip to gain more speed and distances, since Major Ryker was dyed by the same move for a second he was not able to block Dror''s pathpletely.


    Dror utilized the embedded technique of the shield continuously twice, this was the specialty of level 2 or above artifacts. Other than the main technique embedded in them the other secondary techniques can be used multiple times with a minimum amount of warrior essence.


    Dror knew he was in a precarious situation while facing two peak level warriors at the same time but at the same time he was also feeling a little excited.


    This was the first difficult challenge that he had faced after gaining the death impartation from Earnest.


    " sand storm "


    "one with the earth "


    The instant the area got covered in sand storm Dror got an instant to take a breather.


    He pressed the sky watch immediately .


    " code red, code red¡­


    we need back up instantly, There is more than one True warrior in the facility..


    Please respond immediately. "


    An easy going voice ryed from the other side.


    "Sorry you will have to hold on by yourself for the time being¡­ we are currently supporting the b of the other teams¡­"


    Dror had a cold expression on his face, from the moment this mission was issued he had his own doubts and shared it with the rest of the team.


    All of them felt the same, that something stinky was brewing in the back side, otherwise how could Mr. Oliver, who was from the King''s council, would be one of the teams in the mission conducted by the pro war faction.


    Of Course in other people''s eyes there was nothing suspicious, The young dragon Drac was just helping out the first prince with a mission on his request.


    But Dror was not an idiot, he knew that the first prince had been disced with him ever since he denied entry to anyone that the first prince had suggested through Frank into hispany.


    And all of a sudden, Mr. Oliver with whom he had a disagreement with had bes a mission member, Dror and his team was waiting to see how this y out and they were prepared.


    " is the B team also facing two True warriors on their side ? "


    There was a pause and the rey came


    " The B team is facing more soldiers than expected. Even Major Drac had gone to their support, I am sorry Major Dror you will have to hold on for yourself for the time being¡­. We wille to your assistance the instant Major oliver return.. and I can''t make any decision without the instruction of Major oliver"


    "Then Please connect me to your Major, directly¡­ "


    " Sorry sir, we can''t do that at the moment ¡­ if that''s all then I will be disconnecting .."


    beep , beep¡­


    the call was already disconnected, the coldness in Dror''s eyes deepened. This was supposed to be an emergency channel to request for help and reinforcement and this guy just disconnected from the channel. It was a rule in the army that the emergency channel should never be disconnected unless the situation is resolved or reinforcement has arrived, because even if help has not arrived the other party would be able to evaluate the situation of their allies through the information provided and know how they were fairing.


    The emergency channel could also record the exact location of the team that needed reinforcement.


    By disconnecting the emergency channel the other team clearly showed that they didn''t care.


    Dror pressed a certain switch in his sky watch and connected to a specific channel with only the higher ups of thepany.


    He spoke into his ear piece.


    " Everyone listen to me, the situation has changed Old Zhao, Mark start the retreat as we nned, Alexander, how is the situation on your end? I might need your help soon. "


    Alexander replied


    " We are almost done with our part, and will return, what happened .."


    Everyone else kept their silence and listened to Dror .


    " We have been set up, There are two True warriors here and I am holding them off for the time being.


    I have also tried to ask for reinforcement, they not only denied me by citing some reason but they also disconnected the emergency channel.."


    Old Zhao couldn''t hold from cursing " Those sons of a bi¡­ how dare they, cancel the emergency channel¡­"


    Everyone else was also angry, but they knew this was not the time to lose their temper.


    Alexander spoke up " They might not bepletely abandoning us, even the first prince or Oliver would dare to do something like that¡­ I think they only want us to take some damage and wille to our help after the dy.."


    Dror spoke " that is what I am also thinking, so we will go by the strategy c , as we have nned before, we don''t want to lose a single man and Alexander after you are finished, just stay in stealth besides where my fight is going on and only make a move if absolutely necessary.


    We don''t want to reveal our hidden cards if possible. I think I can hold off these two and gain enough time for everyone to retreat. If all of us can retreat without any problem that would be the best¡­"


    Alexander spoke " We are done here I am already moving towards your location¡­"


    Before Dror could continue with his chat a volley of earth spears assisted with wind push was approaching him.


    Major Ryker was also someone who had great affinity towards the earth element, even if others would find it almost impossible to locate dror while he is using Sand storm with One with the earth technique.


    Major Ryker could sense Dror''s location very vaguely and he didn''t hesitate to make a move.


    Of course if Dror was utilizing one with the earth technique without moving inside the ground it would be entirely different.


    But now Dror was still using the earth skip and giving out a slight aura so that he could lure both the enemies further away from the army and his men could retreat more swiftly, without the interference of true warriors.


    While, to Major Ryker and Mr. 18, it appeared like Dror was escaping and soon they also received a message from their subordinates that the rebel army was also retreating.


    Mr. 18 sent a spiritual message to Major Ryker " Do you want me to dy the rebel army until the enforcers arrive.."


    Major Ryker paused " No, if you do that I won''t be able to keep this guy here by myself, I am sure he will escape. You too know who this guy is right, he has an enormous bounty on his head. If we can catch or kill him it wouldn''t matter how much soldier I have lost today, I would still be making a profit¡­ not to mention the private award sponsored by the Lomba family¡­ What say you we take out this guy and split the reward.."


    " of course that is what I was also thinking, then let''s go all out .."


    The volley of spear and ck crescent moon shes were homing on Dror even inside the sand storm.


    Dror had to release the sand storm technique as it was also slowly consuming his warrior essence little by little and even Alexander would find it difficult to close in with the technique activated.


    But Dror was really happy about the fact that both his attackers were still pursuing him and was not showing any signs of going after the rebel army.


    Dror had already sent a message to Alexander alerting him on the abilities of his enemies, especially regarding the young man, who was cultivating a special element, the element of darkness.


    Dror was close to the left wall of the facilitypound by now while his men at the south wall. He was continuously using earth skip but maintaining his speed so that the enemy could catch up.


    "I am here..."


    Dror received Alexanders spiritual message.

 Chapter 144 - Shadow Hand

    Ever since Alexander received Dror''s message, he has been a little doubtful and contemting something.


    Once he appeared at the spot of the fight and verified the situation his doubts were confirmed.


    When Dror gave a vague description of the attackers, he had said that one of the True warriors was a young man in ck suit that used the element of darkness.


    Dror didn''t know this but Darkness element techniques were very rare and only extremely talented people could cultivate them and there were only very few people who cultivated the Dark element techniques and all of them belonged to the same secret organization, The shadow hand.


    This was the most secretive department of the entire alliance government and only had 32 members . They were assigned the most secretive and high priority tasks by the Alliance government president.


    There was also a rumor going around that the shadow hand dealt the bidding of the real powerhouse supporting the Alliance government from the shadows.


    The rebels have tried all kinds of methods to look into the information regarding this secret organization, but they couldn''t find anything solid. The intelligence agency of the rebels sacrificed three of their agents to get the basic information on the organization.


    That too only included a rough estimate of their strength and mode of conduct.


    The shadow hand was supposed to have around 32 members all practicing the dark element arts, the weakest was at peak of the true warrior realm.


    They don''t appear unless the matter is a top secret of the alliance government and they also disappeared after appearing like a wind, without leaving any traces behind.


    After observing the fight between Dror and the two opponents, Xeander was of the opinion that this young man was most probably someone from the shadow hand.


    As Xander was pondering on what action to take he received Dror''s message in themon channel.


    " How is the retreat progressing.."


    It was Old Zhao who replied " we are out of the south wall, we will be detonating the hidden explosives and smoke bombs, to create a smoke screen and stall for time, we will reach our vehicles in 3 minutes and will be out of their search radius within the next 10 to 12 minutes¡­ Major, you can start your retreat after 15 minutes ¡­"


    Dror was really happy to know that everything went as they had nned.


    "Then we proceed like that, Xeander I will lure these guys to the further north side and we will make our retreat in 15 minutes¡­"


    Xeander hesitated a little before saying "Dror can you lure them to the forested area, in the North west ¡­"


    Before he could continue it was Old Zhao who spoke up " Deputy Major, what are you talking about our n is going smoothly, why would you want to change it."


    Xeander took a long breath as everyone was waiting for his rey


    "I think one of the people Dror is dealing with is from the shadow hand¡­"


    "what.. are you sure"


    Old Zhao and Mark spoke at the same time.


    These two had heard about the secret organization but Levi , Chaow and Dror were unaware of this secret organization.


    The three people who knew were well aware how the rebel government had put arge amount of their resources and force to gain knowledge regarding this hidden organization and had miserably failed.


    If they could gain even a little more information rted to the secret organization it would be great help for the entire rebel army to gain a better understanding of the secrets of the alliance government and now one of its members was right before them.


    There was silence in the channel other than the sounds of fighting.


    Mark was the one who broke the silence " how sure are deputy Major.."


    Xeander replied " around 80%, I know no one else who can use the Dark element techniques in the alliance government¡­"


    Old zhao said with a sigh " do you want us toe and back you up¡­"


    Dror has been keeping his silence the entire time as he didn''t knew much about the secret organization, but after hearing Old Zhao''s response he knew this must be something really important, otherwise Old Zhao who didn''t want to put his men in danger at any cost would never offer to help out.


    Xeander spoke with a determined tone " No need for that, You people retreat as per nned. Me and Dror will try to take out that guy¡­"


    Levi couldn''t hold it anymore and asked " Deputy Major are you sure about this, we will be risking it and exposing our trump cards with it, is the information rting to this secret worth it.."


    This was the same thing both Dror and Chaow also wanted to ask.


    Xeander spoke in a more determined manner "Dror do you trust me.."


    The rey came without pause "of course."


    " Then follow my n.. I will exin the detailster, you need to lure that guy to the ce that I mentioned.. "


    Dror who was engaging both the enemies has already taken a big golem form for better defense and was using Earth skip non stop and maintaining the speed as per the situation.


    While five big stone spears the size of big pirs with Air element essence circling around them, were floating above Major Ryker and he himself was holding a blue spear magical artifact with runes glowing .


    Mr 18 at some time hadbined both his thin des to form a thicker, wider and longer de that exuded a more fiercer ck aura, with different kinds of ck runes glowing in them also.


    Certain sh marks exuding the ck aura could be seen on Dror''s golem body, clearly he has not remained unscratched throughout the exchanges.


    Major Ryker heard Mr.18''s voice in his head " Major this guy is really slippery, his movement techniques are top notch if you can distract him for a second and make him unable to use his shield on time, I can use one of my special moves.."


    Major Ryker already had a grim expression on his face " I have received a message that the rebel army is retreating. They might have discovered that the city enforcers will arrive at any time, we need to deal with him now or he might also choose to run¡­ I will try my best to gain his attention, you use your move.."


    Ryker controlled the five pir like spears to attack from different sides, while he himself used the embedded skill of his magical artifact.


    " heart piercer"


    Dror used the embedded skill of his shield to form a thick wall around his golem body, but unlike the previous times the five pir like huge spear stuck with much more power and momentum destroying the earth elemental wall that he had formedpletely while exploding themselves with the impact.


    Boom ¡­ boom..


    Then major Ryker appeared on the left side of the golem tond the heart piercer move.


    Dror instantly felt the danger of the move and used his shield to defend the piercing spear, he had topletely burn the earth elemental crystals embedded in it to halt the spear move.


    Even though he was able to defend, the move had enough power to send him flying tumbling all over.


    But before the move hadpletely dealt its full force, nympho yelled out in Drors mind " above you "


    While Major Ryker had made his first move of attacking with five spears and exploding them, Mr. 18 also made his move.


    " chasing the shadow"


    he appeared above Dror instantly and came down in a chopping motion.


    "waning gibbous "


    An aura of a humongous dark moon appeared above Mr. 18, as his de neared the golem''s head.


    Dror knew he was in a real dangerous situation now and he should use his strongest defense move.


    But what Xeander had requested was still lingering in his ears.


    He used the next earth skip with full strength and pushed his warrior essence to the extreme to form an earth dome above his head.


    Mr 18''s move was not at all simple, it cut through the earth dome without much hitch, but Dror utilized the force from Major Ryker''s heart piercing spear and the full force earth skip to move himself to the right.


    But Mr. 18''s move was not so easy to escape from, the ck warrior essence already prated the golem and cut into Dror''s left shoulder, the de itself was already cutting through the golem in an unimaginable speed.


    This was the closest shave he had to death after a long time, Dror was able to avoid the de from striking his head and avoiding instant death.


    But the sacrifice he had to make was also big, his left shoulder waspletely broken and the de aura clearly cut through closing near to his heart.


    He stood a distance away from his enemies with the golempletely broken and his left hand hanging limply.


    Of course he could have used the second embedded technique of his shield but he chose not to so that he could lure his enemies further.


    "Sand storm.."

 Chapter 145 - Ambush

    Major Ryker and Mr. 18 wanted to continue their attack and finish off the enemy when he was injured, but the sand storm appeared and made it hard for them to pursue the enemy.


    Then they saw him trying to escape and engaged in a relentless pursuit.


    Mr. 18 was able to follow his dark warrior essence which has already prated Dror''s body.


    Dror escaped out of the facilitypound and kept moving towards the north west forest.


    Even though it was darkness outside it was as clear as in day light for someone in the true warrior realm.


    Mr. 18 was much faster than Major Ryker, for someone who cultivated the element of Darkness night was their home ground .


    Darkness was a weird element, some people even argued if it could be considered as an element in the ancient times.


    But when the first Dark element cultivator appeared everything changed.


    Unlike other elements which were considered active, the element of darkness was passive. Even the slightest appearance of lightpletely dispersed it.


    Dark element cultivators created active dark elements with their warrior essence, the process needed one to have understanding and affinity with the element of darkness, along with the specific technique and cultivation mantras which were rarer than rare.


    Major Ryker and Mr. 18 found it harder tond any attack as Dror increased his speed, But they never stopped attacking at any chance and pursuing as Dror would show weakness and slow down every now and then.


    It took around 4 minutes for Dror to lead them to the forested area, all this time Dror was forcefully preventing his body from healingpletely so that the enemy wouldn''t grow suspicious, but once he entered the forest his speed increased drastically and he almostpletely disappeared into the forest.


    Mr. 18 sent a spiritual message to Major Ryker " Major I think he is using some special technique to make a run for it, I can feel the Dark essence inside him decreasing at rapid phase with his increase in speed¡­ if we allow this he will escape into the forest.."


    Major Ryker had an ugly expression he had lost too much to let the enemy escape like this.


    "I will stop him .."


    Saying that, Arge amount of warrior essence started churning around Major Ryker.


    "Earth yari piercer.."


    A humongous pir like Yari spear, with a radius of at least 3 meter and length of 15 meter, formed under Major Ryker and it started rotating with wind element coiling around it.


    The Yari increased its speed while rotating and destroying anything that came in its path, while it felt like the air around it was departing to either side in front of its sharp edge and aiding it to move forward much faster.


    Air element rune symbols also started appearing on the Yari''s body.


    Major Ryker was catching up with Dror instantly, Ryker didn''t want to use this move earlier as this was an energy consuming move.


    Any tree , rocks and the earth itself in the way was pierced and thrown away hither thither and a smooth path appeared in the forest after major Ryker passed away.


    Dror didn''t wait and utilized the earth skip more fiercely trying to create distance between himself and the huge grinder that was following him fast.


    Soon Mr. 18 was left behind following the tracks of Ryker, But all of a sudden he had the feeling of imminent crisis.


    While Ryker had used the Yari technique , Dror heard Xeander''s spiritual message.


    " Good, lead him further away from the other guy.."


    And Drorplied with it.


    Three fiery knives pierced out of the ground from the exact spot that Mr 18 hadnded.


    Two of the knives were aiming for the sole of his feet while the third one on his little brother.


    He couldn''t dodge in time and both his feet were pierced through, while he was able to adjust his body and save his little brother.


    Mr. 18 had an ashen face " That was close , otherwise my family heirloom.."


    But before he could even sigh, a ck spear glowing with all kinds of dark red runes was in front of his chest, going for his heart.


    Mr. 18 used his de to parry the attack , but the moment it was going to strike the de, the spear changed direction at the veryst moment and went for his right hand.


    sh¡­


    thud...


    The right hand along with the de dropped to the ground, ending some dust flying.


    "Aaargh¡­"


    " shadow escape.."


    Mr. 18 used the shadow escape technique to teleport and appear in the shadow of a tree 15 meter away, but before he could take a breath.


    Five thin fiery knives glowing with runes instantly arrived before him without the slightest dy.


    He had already experienced the piercing power of these knives, it was not something he could block with just forming a wall with his warrior essence more than that he was already hurt.


    " shadow escape.."


    Before he dodged the second time with shadow escape, a small dark sword left his body and before Xeander could do anything the sword disappeared.


    This was a request for reinforcement, now he just had to hold on, until help came.


    After appearing on the shadow of a further away, he utilized the shadow escape again to move further away.


    Shadow escape was also an energy consuming technique of high level among dark element cultivators, The technique was divided into different grades.


    The one cultivated by Mr. 18 was the lowest grade and could only teleport him to a shadow within 15 meter radius and it also consumed a heavy load of his warrior essence.


    And one of the biggest weaknesses was that even though it was dark element technique one could only escape into shadow casted by something physical and not into the darkness around.


    With the moon shining there were of course shadows mixed with darkness, which should have made him feel like a fish in water, but


    Xeander has been guiding Dror to take this path where he had already set up a trap andid down his special knife magical artifact.


    Around the 50 meter radius he had already hidden away these special knives, especially around physical objects that casted shadows like trees, stones or bushes.


    With his spiritual sense spread and his own high intelligence and calction ability, Xeander predicted the ces where Mr. 18 would appear.


    What was frustrating Mr. 18 more was the fact that he had not yet discovered his enemy yet and the spear move that the enemy had reminded him of something fearful.


    As he appeared on the next shadow the same flying knife attack had appeared again, But this time he was prepared as he had taken a new de from somewhere and deflected two knives with it and dodged the other three within the nick of time, but still leaving behind scratches on his body.


    He had tried to recall his de artifact from the severed hand but at some time a glowing talisman had appeared over his severed hand. It prevented him from reaching out to his de and his space ring which was also on that severed hand.


    Thankfully he had still put some life saving measures on his other apparels.


    His belt was also a space artifact, which contained some of his most important artifacts and life saving measures.


    Before he could rx after dodging the knife, a spear was piercing towards his throat.


    Mr.18 used his de to parry the spear again but just like before it changed direction and was going for his left lungs.


    " ck shield "


    A broken ck shield appeared out of nowhere and blocked the strike. Mr. 18''s face was drained of blood but he clenched his teeth tounch an attack towards the direction of the silhouette who wasunching the fierce attack.


    His enemy has also been appearing and disappearing like thin air, but the enemy had to manifest tounch an attack, this he was sure of.


    Mr 18 has also been waiting for this moment tounch his counter attack.


    " Dark invasion¡­"


    puchi...


    But before he couldunch his technique, a dark spear with a light yellow glow pierced through his heart from behind.


    His heart was already crushed without any mercy and he could see the spearhead that was protruding out of his chest.


    A ck vortex had opened with demon-like handsing out to capture its prey behind Xeander, but the vortex closed by itself.


    This vortex was thest technique utilized by Mr. 18 but he couldn''t maintain the technique with his heart pierced and fierce me starting to burn his internal organs.


    Instead of regret or hatred, Mr. 18 had shock on his face. He spoke, mustering thest bit of his strength.


    " You , who are you¡­.


    There''s only one person who can dual wield while performing the four season spear technique at this level.


    Impossible.. Impossible¡­"


    There was no rey and the ck fiery red spear prated Mr. 18''s head.


    At this time Dror was already engaging Major Ryker and preventing him from going back to help Mr. 18 and the entire battle between Mr. 18 and Xeander had not taken much time to end.

 Chapter 146 - Let My Enemy Fight My Enemy

    Dror was in a fierce fight against Major Ryker.


    Ryker had already noticed that something was wrong and this was an ambush, when he received Mr. 18''s spiritual message for help, but by that time he was almost 1300 meters away from Mr. 18 and the Barbarian turned around to take the golem form to engage him.


    Mr. 18''s fight happened almost at the periphery of his spiritual sense so he was not able to carefully observe the battle while engaging with Dror and then all of a sudden the fight that was going on in the distance stopped and he couldn''t sense Mr. 18 anymore.


    Ryker had tried many times to lead the fight back to where Mr. 18 was but Dror was like clingy chewing gum and stuck with him and dyed him.


    Dror received Xeanders spiritual message.


    " We should escape, the guy that I was fighting sent an SOS signal before dying. I think someone more powerful or more than one True warrior will arrive soon¡­ Do you need me to do anything to distract Ryker ? I don''t think we will be able to kill him off before the reinforcements arrive¡­"


    Dror could understand that Xeander had utilized arge amount of his warrior qi, to end the fight between him and Mr. 18 quickly.


    If the reinforcement was strong they might arrive at any time, but Dror had a cunning smirk on his face.


    He send a spiritual message back to Xeander " Have you confirmed the identity of the other guy .."


    "Yes it is as we expected, he is someone from the shadow hand¡­ I have already checked his storage artifact, there is an identity token¡­"


    Dror had a pleasing smile and continued " And you are sure that the reinforcement that they send would be much stronger and will appear much faster.. ? "


    Xeander didn''t understand why Dror was asking all these question at such a time but he replied


    " yes I am sure.."


    " Then you can return back to our men and retreat back along with them. I will handle this, I can already feel that Major Ryker is panicking.


    I can ditch him any time¡­ I have found a way to pay back a debt¡­Then meet you at the Randevu point"


    Xeander didn''t know what exactly Dror meant at the end but he could more or less guess the sarcasm in those words. The only people who rubbed Theirpany in the wrong way were the people who were supposed to provide them with reinforcement.


    Xeander knew Dror was a careful and cunning man, he would not be led by anger or hatred easily. So Xeander followed Dror''s words and retreated towards Old Zhao and rest.


    Dror could see that Major Ryker was showing signs to retreat, ever since there was no news of Mr. 18 but Dror was too clingy andunched one move after another.


    Inside the jungle a Humongous golem of more than 25 meters height and proportionate body, with a golden shield was fighting against a floating humongous pir like Yari spear and the man standing atop it.


    The fight was nothing less than two humongous level 2 or above spiritual beast dueling it out, the surrounding trees and earth had been overturned, with the forested area of around 20 meter looking like some bulldozer or other heavy machinery had messed up the whole area thoroughly.


    The golem picked up a big tree with a thickness of more than 8 meter''s with both hands andunched another fierce attack towards Major Ryker .


    Ryker could only dodge by manipting the Yari he was standing on.


    To use anything in the surrounding to fight was something that Dror learned from the red beat''s in the red and ck smoke. The red beasts would use anything that they got hold of from trees to stone, like really crazy barbarian fighting out with each other in the jungle.


    Dror had almost forgotten the joy of fighting like this, there was no technique or anything but just pure strength and a will to go on, he was clearly trying to hide the presence of Maya and Nympho, but at the same time he also enjoyed this kind of fight.


    Dror calmed down from his initial excitement and pushed the button on his sky watch to connect to the emergency channel, After all he had a favor to repay these guy''s.


    Then he started speaking into the sky watch in a panicky voice.


    " Hello, reinforcement team .. Please respond. We are in a very dangerous position, we need support as soon as possible.


    Most of my men ¡­ boom , crash¡­.


    We are finding it hard to retreat with the rest of my men¡­ we need support¡­ hello please reply.."


    There was a silence on the other end and then a haughty voice replied with sarcasm.


    " You call yourself a young dragon and can''t even take care of your own men, pathetic we are done with here. I will personally lead my men as reinforcement¡­. Try to watch and learn how a young Dragon should be and howpetent theirpany should be."


    Of course it was Oliver who responded to Dror''s support request this time.


    Dror continued " I have led both the True warriors away from my men so that they have a better chance to retreat, I was able to fatally injure one of them but I am also injured, I am sending my location¡­ boom... crash.."


    Oliver had a wide smile on his face with an evil smirk.


    " At Least you''re notpletely useless¡­ we will be there in 2 minutes.."


    Dror Knew that Oliver was hiding nearby, he has been just standing there all this time without responding.


    At the same time Oliver had a big smile on his face, one of his lieutenants came forward to ask.


    "Major, how is the situation? Shall we make our move.."


    Oliver replied with augh " Hahaha...The situation is much better than I expected,we will be able to gain arge amount of credits this time, that fool has delivered two True warriors into our te.


    But I should say he is quite capable. He was able to fatally injure one of the True warriors when fighting against two and he is still holding off well for now¡­"


    The lieutenant had an evil smirk before saying.


    "Sir should we hold off for a little more time then¡­"


    Oliver had a haughty expression but replied in a calm tone " No , we will deploy right now, we don''t want the city enforcers to catch up or any other unknown element to appear and sabotage the entire situation.


    You and Kinsley will lead your men to aid Dror''s men who are retreating.


    Hadley along with his men will follow me, to where that barbarian is battling the two True warrior''s¡­ Hadley makes sure that he doesn''t get a chance tond the final blow on any of the two true warriors, We should get all the credit¡­"


    A ck middle aged man with red trimmed hair and a big earring on his left ear gave a single node towards Oliver.


    Hadley looked like someone in his forties or above but this person was much older and he wore an old red colored full metal armor, with two mini sickle like weapons on his back.


    His ck eyes were emotionless and cold, but the most important thing about him was his aura that emitted a silent killing intent and anyone in the True warrior realm will recognize him as one of them.


    Oliver''s family had spent a huge amount of resources to recruit this true warrior into Oliver''spany. Hadley used to be a mercenary before joining the rebels, he had killed someone from the The seven main families of the Alliance government to loot a precious treasure and then escaped to the rebels .


    It was Oliver''s Belindo family who gave asylum to this guy and this guy was the only other True warrior in the young dragon battalion other than the young dragons themselves, of course Xeander was an exception.


    It wasn''t long before Oliver along with his men appeared besides the battle that was going on between Dror and Major Ryker.


    Oliver didn''t hesitate andunched an attack with dark red mes burning all over his body.


    "Dragon me kick.."


    One second Oliver was leading his men but the next second he was already in between the humongous golem and pir like yari spearunching a kick with red mes concentrating on his leg.


    Major Ryker didn''t have a choice but to use the yari spear to block, but to his surprise the kick was really overwhelming, the red fire exploded like a missile sending the Ryker along with the spear flying.


    The Yari spear had cracks and the part where the kicknded was clearly burned off , forming something like ss crystals.


    Major Ryker instantly retreated, the heat produced by the me was simply unimaginable, it had burned the sand into ss.


    " Where is the other True warrior.."


    He asked in an arrogant manner, without even turning back to look at Dror.

 Chapter 147 - An Expert

    Turning time a little back, Inside a big mansion at the inner area of the capital city Tarnish. The president of the alliance government, Lauren was having a tea with his guest Mr. Gaja.


    Suddenly his sky watch vibrated and he received a message, his face changed as he received the message.


    This didn''t go unnoticed by Mr. Gaja and he asked


    "What is the matter Mr. President, you seem to be troubled by something¡­"


    President hesitated a little before reying " It''s nothing much Mr. Gaja, some rebel rats haveunched an attack to our Maveth flower Extraction facilities.


    Theyunched five attacks, all of them failed at creating any substantial damage, but this could interrupt our production for some time.


    What is more troubling is the member of the shadow hand that I have sent to bring back the material, had sent back an urgent SOS signal¡­. You don''t need to worry Mr. Gaja, the men from Shadow hand will handle this.."


    But before he finished the president received another message and his face ashen ed .


    Mr. Gaja still had a smirk on his face while asking.


    "I guess things didn''t go as you nned.."


    President Lauren replied in a much more mild manner " The agent is dead.."


    Now Mr. Gaja''s face also turned serious " What did you say, aren''t all the agents of shadow hand in True warrior realm or above and cultivate the Dark element technique¡­. Wait, what about the material.."


    The president''s face contorted more before reying " we are not sure, the materials that were collected from the three nearby facilities should be with him, with him dead we don''t know¡­"


    This time Mr. Gaja''s face also controlled, he stood in anger while crushing one of the armrests of the chair and slowly spoke " You do realize, how important this matter is right, master won''t be pleased if he hears about this¡­ give me the coordinates and information, I will take action personally.."


    He turned around and walked towards his battleship without even looking back.


    President heaved a sigh and pressed his sky watch to give somements to his subordinates.


    Then he rxed a little while thinking.


    "With Mr. Gaja taking action himself, I think there won''t be any problem."


    ...¡­..


    While at the same time in the forested near by the facility, Oliver was standing in an arrogant manner and asked Dror without even turning back.


    " Where is the other True warrior.."


    Dror was not at all displeased with the arrogant questioning of Oliver, in fact he was really smiling in his heart thinking about what might happen next.


    But Dror was also surprised by the presence of a second True warrior in Oliver''s group, but he calmed down and replied.


    " The other warrior was fatally wounded and he stopped chasing me around 500 meters to that direction, he might be recuperating¡­ If he had noticed all of you chances are he might also be escaping like that guy.."


    Major Ryker was clearly making a run for it, without holding anything back.


    Olivermanded " go search in that direction¡­"


    And send a spiritual message to Hadley.


    "you know what to do.."


    Hadley disappeared along with the rest of the men, in the direction that Dror showed.


    While Oliver followed Ryker, he received Dror''s spiritual message.


    "I will be recuperating here.."


    Oliver who heard this had an evil smirk and thought .


    " Now you don''t even have any chance to even retort when we im all the merit for ourselves, You dig your own grave by staying back¡­"


    The big golem sat down while everyone else went to hunt down the escaping enemies.


    As soon as Dror came out he released the golem technique and ran further away and took position a long distance away with a good vantage point and used the one with earth technique to further hide his presence.


    Then he took out the modern binocr and observed what was happening while taking out some recovery pill''s to recover his warrior essence in rxed manner.


    Dror watched as Ryker was trying to escape using the same technique which he used earlier to catch up with his earth skip.


    "Earth Yari drill.."


    while Major Ryker was panicking in his heart " Crap, they had two more True warriors, no wonder Mr. 18 disappeared ¡­ I need to escape somehow.."


    Clearly he didn''t hear the conversation between Dror and Oliver while fully focusing on escaping and had thought that it was Oliver''s group that took down Mr. 18.


    But Major Ryker was in real trouble this time, Oliver''s movement technique was also at a very high level.


    "Dragon''s fiery wings.."


    Two red wings with red mes burning on them appeared on Oliver''s back and when he pped it fiery tornadoes appeared around the wings and he disappeared like teleported to appear behind Major Ryker.


    Dror who was watching the whole incident like watching a fantasy action movie almost yelled out" so cool, no wonder he is called the strongest young dragon¡­ I don''t think I can defeat him alone.."


    But his smiling face took a drastic change when, when he sensed the distortion in the air above the forest and as he looked up, a high ss battleship appeared in the air.


    Of course the ship had appeared very far from where Dror was, but he could still feel the danger that the battleship possessed towards him even at such arge distance.


    Dror saw a man alight from the battleship and disappear, the next thing he saw made him drop his jaw.


    The person appeared right before Oliver who was going for a fatal strike.


    Oliver was just about tond his fatal move " fiery ws " on Major Rykers back when a ck middle aged man with bulky build, white hair and red eyes appeared in between him and his target.


    Oliver was surprised for a second but thought


    " So this is the second True warrior, he has been always hiding nearby tounch a surprise attack.


    But now seeing hisrade in such a danger he chose to take action and defend his friend¡­ I will just shred him into pieces first then.."


    Oliver didn''t slow his move for even a second as he intended to shred the intruder into pieces with the big fiery ws that had appeared around both his arms.


    Oliver''s move was really fierce; the temperature of the fiery ws itself was enough to burn any peak level warrior into ash.


    But to his surprise Oliver saw that the other person was defending with just a simple punch.


    Oliver''s evil smirk widened thinking that the enemy had lost hisposure seeing his majestic fiery ws and forgot to use any defensive technique.


    But as his fiery ws met the man''s simple punch, Oliver felt an overwhelming and indomitable aura and a vague image of an elephant leg forming behind the punch.


    Booom...


    The fiery w crumbled instantly before the punch met with Oliver''s hand that was making a w.


    Crack¡­


    Oliver was sent back flying into the ground making a gorge all the way, his right hand was broken and crumbled.


    Dror who was watching from afar took a deep breath, he knew that move that the intruder had made was not at all simple.


    It appeared like an ordinary punch or technique but the instant the punchnded it was like the entire environment was aiding the punch, it felt like the move was not made by a single man but the entire surrounding nature together.


    Dror had his doubts but what confirmed it was Oliver''s next words.


    Oliver who looked like a beaten up hoodlum muttered in anger


    " You are someone whoprehended naturalw¡­ a half step supreme warrior "


    By now he had already noticed the battleship that was floating in the air in the periphery of the forest.


    He clearly understood this was not the second True warrior that Dror had talked about, but reinforcement, probably from the capital itself.


    But Oliver was also not so simple as he stood up again dusting off the dirt with his well of hand.


    Then his right hand started healing and recovering at a visible rate.


    He pressed his sky watch to speak into it " Hadley lead the men to retreat¡­"


    At this time Mr Gaja turned back to Major Ryker to ask.


    "Who killed the agent from shadow hand "


    Ryker had already felt the fierce aura and change to the surroundings when Mr. Gaja used his move, so he replied humbly.


    " It must be that person and his friends that killed Mr.18, I was engaged in a fight with another True warrior so I am not sure about what happened."


    Mr. Gaja turned his head to look in the direction of Hadley, but Ryker interrupted slowly " there is a third True warrior, he is probably hiding somewhere to recover¡­."


    Mr. Gaja showed a surprised look as he had sent his spiritual sense covering the entire area but had only detected two True warriors.


    By now Oliver had already fully recovered and he was covered in dark red mes burning all his clothes to reveal his well maintained body.


    " Dragon Transformation.."

 Chapter 148 - Sneak Attack

    Dror watched as Oliver''s whole body grew bigger, his face transformed andrge wings started growing out of his back.


    Dror could only take a deep sigh after observing the transformation. By now Oliver hadpletely transformed into a big red dragon.


    The Dragons dominance could be felt by Dror even from such a distance, the red scales on its body glistened like red gems, Bone spikes dominated the top of his body from head to tail. His scales constantly released smoke and could shift in color to that of moltenva. His eyes were distinctly golden yellow exuding ruthlessness and he smelled like brimstone.


    Major Ryker slowly muttered


    " Someone from the Belindo family¡­ he must be one of the young dragon majors, Oliver Belindo. "


    Mr. Gaja didn''t care and he only had a sneer on his face, but soon his expression turned serious as the Dragon appeared above him and Major Ryker in an instant.


    Roar¡­


    " Dragon Breath.."


    With a roar the humongous dragon sprayed out bright red fire from its mouth enveloping the whole area in an instant.


    Oliver was not someone who took a beating andid down, he had attacked with full force as retaliation.


    " the dark moon envelopes.."


    Before the fire reached them Mr. Gaja made his move, as his dark warrior essence turned into a sphere enveloping both himself and Ryker.


    As both of them were inside the ck sphere seemed to have solidified from outside.


    As the Dragon fire enveloped the whole area, the whole area was burned to ash and it continued to burn, as if it will keep on burning for years.


    Even Dror felt a trepidation at this wide area effect attack, he could clearly feel the heat from such distance this was nothing to scoff off.


    But soon a burning sphere ejected out of the me, It was the same ck sphere that Mr. Gaja had formed to defend.


    It could be clearly seen from its appearance that the defensive technique was not perfect against the Dragon fire; the color of the sphere itself had turned from ck to glowing yellow as if molten iron on the outside at least.


    The sphere was floating in the air without support, this was clearly a high level technique as only someone in supreme warrior realm or higher could float in the air after gaining understanding of thews, but they would still need to utilize techniques to fly freely.


    Of Course people in True warrior realm can also maintain a flight with the help of the element''s, like an earth element cultivator could stand on a rock and lift the rock along with himself, but that would be too energy consuming and be only utilized properly by someone in at least the higher level of True warrior realm, just like the Earth Yari technique of Major Ryker.


    But here Mr. Gaja was not clearly using the warrior essence to float the sphere in the air, he was relying on thews.


    Laws existed in the universe as an inseparable part of it. A True warrior needs to understand and resonate with it so that he or she would be able to affect it to some extent to finally enter the supreme warrior realm.


    Clearly Mr. Gaja who was half a step into supreme warrior level could slightly affect thews of the universe, especially gravity at the moment.


    The sphere opened up to reveal Mr. Gaja who didn''t seem to be affected in any way, but it was not the same for Major Ryker, smoke wasing out of him like a cooked shrimp.


    Major Ryker had been continuously fighting for a long time and his warrior essence was also running low, he couldn''t clearly protect against the heat wave even inside the sphere , this was also the reason why Mr Gaja came out.


    Mr Gaja sent Ryker along with the sphere afar from the fire, whileunching an attack of his own. All this happened so fast that Oliver couldn''t even react in time.


    " Fist of the Dark, first move Heavy punch.."


    This time an image of a humongous ck elephant with three trunks, six tusks and golden shield-like scales covering its upper body appeared behind him.


    Comparing the size, even the Dragon looked like a child before the elephant.


    Mr. Gaja was going for another punch, as his fist moved forward his hand became ck and then started growing in size like it was attracting all the darkness in the surrounding to grow bigger.


    Oliver could feel the danger in the opponent''s punch, so he used another dragon breath but this time the fire was more concentrated.


    Boom..Boom...Boom¡­


    The confrontation was clearly devastating as the whole surrounding was turned upside down, the shock wave and st of air sent everything in the surrounding flying more than 500 meters and a huge crater was formed where the two moves met.


    Oliver was pushed back five or six meters in the air, while Mr. Gaja stood there without moving.


    Mr Gaja looked around with a smirk and muttered " Interesting, so the Dragon fire can really weaken the dark element technique¡­ then I will just use other methods.."


    Clearly Mr. Gaja was stronger than Oliver but unfortunate for him that Oliver was a Dragon anthropomorph and cultivated Dragon fire techniques.


    The element of light and fire had weakening effect on the dark element but not anything significant, but it was entirely different case when it came to holy lights or purifying mes, Even though Olivers dragon mes were not at a level topletely overwhelm the dark element it still contained a purifying effect which weakened the dark element.


    Of Course this was only applicable in the scenario where the strength of the warriors and their understanding of the elementalws were low.


    Mr. Gaja bumped his fist together.


    Baam..


    Soon a golden armor started appearing on him covering his entire body, the whole body armor exuded a mighty indomitable aura just like the elephant image that appeared when Mr. Gaja used his move. The armor had very intricate carvings, especially of a mighty elephant with three trunks, six tusks and golden shield-like scales covering its upper body on the center of the armor.


    And the runes glowing around clearly showed that this was a magical artifact.


    After the armor appeared Mr. Gaja disappeared, the speed of his movement technique improved so drastically that the people around were finding it hard to keep track of him even with spiritual sense .


    Mr. Gaja appeared above the red dragon andnded a downward kick to the dragon''s head.


    Bang....


    Oliver with all his enhanced sense was only able to tilt his head slightly so that the kick would fall on his shoulder and side neck, but as the kicknded he felt like a meteor of more that a thousand kilogram stuck him directly with an unimaginable speed.


    He could hear the crack of his bones breaking as he fell down creating a huge hole on the ground.


    Roar¡­


    An ear piercing roar resonated in the surrounding.


    Oliver was burning his life force to recover, as a red me enveloped his whole body and soon the color of the me started turning blood red.


    He too disappeared just like Mr. Gaja, clearly Oliver, was also burning his warrior essence and life force to gain greater strength to fight the powerful enemy.


    Dror, who has been watching the whole event from a distance, was feeling too excited about this fight.


    He even thought of going closer to get a better look but put that idea behind him when he thought about how fierce the elephant guy was.


    Dror knew even he couldn''t take on someone like that, even with the help of his two spiritual weapons.


    The fight had taken an entirely different turn by now, both the monsters were fighting like martial artists without any fancy moves.


    Of course Oliver still had his whole body enveloped in mes but the protection provided by Mr. Gaja was able to defend against the fire.


    Oliver knew it didn''t mean good for him if the fight dragged on as more reinforcements might arrive from the Alliance side, but he knew he needed to hold on for some more so that his men could retreat to safety.


    And as the fight was going on between the Dragon and the bulky warrior in golden armor , a blue light blinked from among the thicker forested area.


    The blue light was so fast that it reached before the golden armored Gajas face before he even detected it.


    Mr Gaja could feel an intense death threat from this blue light, he knew the light would prate his face within the next microsecond.


    It was like time had paused and his whole armor glowed with a golden color intensely and slowed the blue light, giving him enough time to move his head slightly, but still the blue light made a small scar under his eye.


    The scar was very tiny but a blue smoke started leaving the scar as a tiny blue glow entered his face.


    Ahrrraaam¡­


    Mr. Gajas eyes were burning in rage as he cried out in anger, but instead of human sound what came out of his mouth was the trumpeting of an elephant.

 Chapter 149 - The Cloud Walking Elephant

    This roar was not just a cry of anger but also a shock wave attack.


    The first one got stuck was of course Oliver who was closest, he fell down with blooding out of his seven orifices, Oliver felt like his whole internal organs along with his brain was churning and he wanted to vomit everything out.


    The next one to feel the might of the attack was Hadley who had been hiding in the forest andnded the sneak attack on Mr. Gaja.


    He dropped on his knees screaming out, while pressing his head with both hands. Blood was oozing out of his seven orifices too, but he was the most affected one as he was no Dragon anthropomorph with a special and tough body along with unimaginable regenerative power.


    A very intricately crafted ck crossbow magic artifact with golden and violet runes was dropped on the ground by Hadley, while in pain.


    This was a very high grade vicious magical artifact that Hadley had got his hands on from some lucky encounter. It was this same artifact that he used to take out a powerful True warrior from one of the 7 ruling families of the Alliance government when he was still in the warrior realm.


    The intricately created small arrows, were poisonous and vicious in nature, if hit directly even someone in the 3rd or 4th level of supreme warrior realm will find it hard to survive.


    The artifact was called vicious due to its creation process, it was not created by ordinary artifact masters but by those who practiced the evil arts.


    The ritual for creating such artifacts included sacrifices and absorption of death energy and negative emotions.


    Mr. Gajas face was turning dark blue with ck veins popping out on his face, clearly even though the bolt had missed a direct hit he was scratched and poisoned.


    His pupils started exuding more bloody aura as his body started transforming, it kept growing bigger.


    Dror, who was watching from afar also had a slight nose bleed after the shock wave passed by him.


    But when he saw the enemy transforming he couldn''t stop from cursing " Another athrapomorph¡­ fu..k "


    By now Oliver was more or less out of his initial shock and the effect of the attack had waned away with his amazing healing and regenerative capabilities.


    Only Hadley was still suffering and had to take lots of pills to pull himself out of the disorientation and pain, But the moment he was able to stabilize himself he received a spiritual message from Oliver.


    " run¡­"


    Hadley lifted up his head to see a huge elephant in the ce of their enemy.


    The elephant was clearly bigger than the red dragon by at least double its size. It had bloody red eyes, three huge trunks and six tusks no smaller than the size of the trunks itself and golden scales covering its head, upper body and belly.


    The shocking thing was it was still floating in the air with clouds forming around its legs.


    A name came out of Hadley''s mouth unknowingly.


    " The cloud walking elephant..."


    The elephants were considered to be descendants of Mammoths, The first mammoth was said to be a heavenly beasts called Heaven sundering Mammoth. It was so big that it could split apart the heaven itself with a single move.


    The cloud walking elephants were supposed to have a tiny blood rtion to the Heaven sundering Mammoth and the cloud walking elephants were supposed to have inherited a tiny amount of magical abilities from its ancestors.


    Which made them nothing less than a high grade natural born air elemental body.


    The weakest part ofrge animals like elephants were their speed and agility, but for cloud walking elephants, they were on an entirely different level.


    Not only did they have very high speed and agility, but they could also walk in the air just like walking on the ground.


    Thankfully even though Mr. Gaja was healing, the poison was nothing to scoff off.


    Oliver was already fleeing when he sent the spiritual message to Hadley.


    Dror, who was watching from afar also understood that this was not the time to watch the show, so he also used the earth skip technique to run as fast as possible without looking back.


    The anthropomorph had much wider perceptive senses than humans especially when they took on their beast form.


    When considering such a powerful monster, much more powerful than the western dragon that Oliver had turned into, Dror was not sure whether he will be able to escape from the keen perceptive sense of such a powerful beast and if he was discovered the result won''t be probably good for him.


    Dror increased his speed with each earth skips, but the other two were not as fortunate as him.


    Dror could feel an absorption force pulling him and everything around him back all of a sudden, thankfully the focus of the absorption was not him or his surroundings.


    "Absorbing the heaven and Earth ... "


    The humongous elephant had lifted it''s threerge trunks and started sucking in.


    The fleeing Drac and Hadley, was sucked back closer to the monster Elephant unable to break free.


    Even while using his full power the Dragon found it difficult to break free, Oliver felt like he was being absorbed into a whirlpool, he instantly burned away his warrior essence more vigorously to break free while Hadley''s position was much worse.


    He was already in front of the humongous beast, he seemed to be on the brink of death as the humongous tusks were pointed at his back and wouldn''t just pierce him but most probably mince him like a meat grinder.


    With gritted teeth he took out a ck piece of wood tied with different colored strings around it, he bit his own tongue and spit the blood into this weird magical artifact.


    All of a sudden the weird magical artifact exuded a ck smoke that enveloped him and disappeared in an instant with Hadley''s scream still lingering around.


    Mr. Gaja was surprised at this oue, just a moment ago he was sure he would kill this sneak attacking rat in a gruesome manner, but the rat was able to escape using some weird method.


    Mr. Gaja could smell the death aura still lingering in the surrounding after that guy utilized his weird artifact.


    " An Evil artifact.."


    Mr, Gaja muttered while sneering.


    But he soon focused on the second guy that was trying to escape.


    By now Mr . Gaja had calmed down a little and he showed a more angry expression while thinking to himself.


    "hah.. shit, I forgot my main aim ining here in my anger, this is going to be problematic¡­ I hope the one who killed the shadow hand agent was this dragon, not the guy that escaped.."


    ¡­..


    Dror was already far away from the fighting, he calmed down and looked at his sky watch and adjusted his direction to reach the randevu point.


    While looking at the sky watch he also looked at the small timer that was running out and muttered slowly.


    "It''s almost time¡­"


    Mr . Gaja and Oliver, who were engaged in a tug of war, heard an explosion and their expression also changed while looking in the same direction from which the sound of explosion came.


    "The Maveth extraction facility.."


    Both of them could see the fire even from this far away, Mr. Gaja''s anger rose again while Oliver felt really wronged while cursing in his mind.


    "Why are you being so angry at me , I am also a victim here¡­.. fu..k that barbarian, did he n all this to fu..k me up ¡­.. I am going to tear him apart.."


    But all of a sudden he heard the voice of Mr. Gaja.


    "Where is Mr. 18''s body and his belongings, if you obediently surrender and submit the belongings, I will not kill you but take you alive as a prisoner.."


    Oliver was surprised by this new development, but he didn''t know who this Mr. 18 that this elephant was talking about.


    Mr. Gaja has also lowered the strength of the absorption ability to make a deal with the Dragon, as even Mr. Gaja was not so sure if he could be able to take down this dragon in a single move and it was also very much possible for the dragon to have an escaping art.


    Mr. Gaja''s main priority was to ensure that Mr. 18''s belongings never reach the rebel higher ups as this was rted to a secret regarding his master.


    Oliver knew this was his chance he needed to prepare to use his life saving artifact as ast measure, before the elephant made another move.


    The lifesaving artifact that he had, was a single use item and that is the reason why he had not used it up till now, if possible he didn''t want to use it, as having it meant a second chance at life.


    Oliver was also plotting all kinds of methods in his mind so that he could escape this predicament without using up his life saving treasure.


    " Which Mr.18 , I killed too many guys earlier¡­"


    Mr. Gaja replied with a calm face


    " The true warrior with a burly face and a scar over his left eye.."


    Oliver pondered and replied " hoh that guy..."

 Chapter 150 - One Five Zero

    Bang¡­


    Of course Mr Gaja was only testing Oliver to see if he was the person who took out Mr. 18 by giving a wrong description of Mr. 18, but the dumb dragon actually agreed that he had seen that guy.


    Oliver didn''t even see how the elephant moved, but the trunk was already on his chest.


    The dragon was sent spiraling like a cannonball, he made another small crater where hended.


    But before he could steady himself and stand up, the elephant leg was already above him to stamp him into a paste.


    Oliver could only defend with both his hand making a cross guard and burning more of his warrior sense.


    Bang¡­ crack¡­


    The crater increased in size and Oliver was submerged into the soil, but he was not ideal either, after utilizing his whole strength to defend, he was in a position to attack.


    With a rumbling roar the dragon opened its mouth to attack with a Dragon breath on the under belly of the elephant.


    The elephant was sent back into the air, even though Mr. Gaja was strong, dragon breath was one of the most dangerous moves of any dragon and the temperature of the me was very high, so he could only take some minor injury and retreat.


    Mr. Gaja was intending to capture the dragon alive if possible so that he can further interrogate him further, regarding this guy''s aplice who had escaped earlier.


    But he needed to beat this dragon down severely before he even had a chance to use his capturing move and seed.


    ....


    After around 8 or 9 minutes Dror regrouped with his men, he was d to see that other than some injured there was no causality among his men.


    Old Zhao and the rest had a beaming smile on their face after seeing their leader return without much injuries.


    But Dror found that the reinforcement from Oliver''s team was not there anymore, with some inquiry he found that the 200 men who came as reinforcement went away after receiving some orders from their higher ups, either way they didn''t need any reinforcement.


    Dror gave a sigh in his mind after recalling Oliver''s beaten up figure he thought " hah.. what can I say evil begets evil¡­ that is why I am so honorable and upright .."


    For some reason dark clouds and lightning formed above him , probably even heaven wanted to strike down this hypocrite.


    Dror also met with his deputy who was meditating, but the happiness could be clearly felt on his beaming face even while meditating and recovering.


    The mission this time was a big sess, It wasn''t long before they returned to the base.


    The whole young dragonpany celebrated their sess with a party, even themander and vicemander were invited and appeared.


    But unlike themander , vicemander Frank''s face looked weird , he was in a situation where he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    While the earth base was celebrating,


    a red dragon with serious injuries, bleeding through different wounds and with one of its wings torn off, arrived at one of the teleportation points for the space base.


    Clearly Oliver had to pay a great price to escape from the clutches of Mr. Gaja.


    Fire was still burning in Oliver''s eyes, but this was no ordinary fire but a fire of deep hatred and anger.


    By now the first prince had also received the news and was in a weird state of mind. All kinds of emotion was passing through his mind anger, hatred , jealousy¡­. Clearly he was angry about the fact that he couldn''t achieve his objective and he was jealous at the fact that Dror''spany was the only one thatpleted the mission properly and earned the recognition of the Kings council and higher ups.


    The other four teams that he had sent were able to damage the facility but the damage was limited, while Dror''s team had blown up the entire main facility.


    If the first prince was to know that they were also able to grab one of the agents of the shadow hand, it won''t be long before he would break his own teeth while grinding it in anger.


    It was the same situation at one of the Alliance headquarters .


    Mr. Gaja along with the Alliance President was bowing in front of a 3D projection.


    The President was in a much better position today as it was this haughty elephant that hade forward and took action, so the majority of the me was on him.


    But still the President received all the curses and admonishment with a bowed head, either way most if it was directed at the bulky guy standing besides him.


    " Return back immediately and receive your punishment."


    " yes master.."


    Mr. Gaja could only lower his head further.


    The 3D apparition continued.


    " The damage is already done, I want the rebels to pay in blood. They should know what happens when they mess with me¡­ Lauren you should know what should be done.."


    " Yes my lord, I understand.."


    Alliance president had an evil glint in his eyes as he replied.


    Ever since his brother was executed, this backer of his has held him back from making any major moves that would create any major disturbance .


    But now that the lord had given the order personally he could do whatever he wanted.


    ¡­..


    After the celebration Dror was in a meeting with themander along with his men.


    " What is it that you wanted to discuss, Dror.."


    It was Xeander who replied " We had a lucky encounter today, we got to take down an agent from the shadow hand¡­"


    Themander was too surprised to close his own mouth


    " what, what did you say¡­ you took down a shadow hand agent "


    Dror and the rest nodded agreeing, Commander could only take another deep breath before looking at them with a little doubt.


    " Are you sure it was a shadow hand agent¡­"


    Xeander took out a ck crystal token with a ck hand carving with two words shadow hand on the front and the number 18 on the behind.


    Themander took hold of this intricately carved token crafted from an unknown crystal, as soon as he took it into his hand he could feel the dark element essence in the surrounding better, this was not just a identity token but had other unknown functions.


    Commander more or less trusted their im, then he received a ck belt from Xeander.


    "This is one of the storage artifacts of the agent but I found it weird, there are some runes and tiny formations inside it which prevent me from essing the insides, please take a lookmander.."


    themander sent his spiritual sense into it before reying.


    " good thing that you didn''t try to force open the thing, it would have copsed the entire space along with the content inside if you would have done that.."


    After concentrating some more with a serious face, while utilizing his warrior qi along with the spiritual sense themander broke through the restriction.


    He took out what was inside the ring for the rest of them who were curiously observing to see.


    Their were some high grade pills and some weird artifact, what got everyone''s attention was the 7 intricate big bottles sealed with runes and formation, the interesting thing was that the contents of the bottle was something that they didn''t expect.


    " Is that the seeds of the Maveth flower¡­"


    It was Xeander who spoke in a doubtful manner.


    Themander was also really surprised when he first noticed this, after hearing Xeanders words he nodded .


    " yes¡­.. I need to inform the king''s council and the Raven master, you have collected the agent''s body along with all his belongings right.."


    Xeander nodded " yesmander I have collected everything that I thought could be of use.."


    Dror has not spoken much but all kinds of different thoughts and assumptions were ying out in his head.


    He didn''t have much knowledge rted to the shadow hand, but ording to what he understood from talking with Xeander.


    This shadow hand was the most secretive organization in the entire Alliance government and has direct rtion to the power house that had supported the seven families in the rebellion.


    Not just Dror, the rest of the people were also developing a vague idea but none of them were sure.


    The long time rumors and conspiracy theories had stated that the power house behind the seven families had taken control of the whole to use it as a harvesting for Maveth flower, but there was no major evidence suggesting that this was the case.


    But what if the Maveth flower itself was not the power house was after, what if it was the seeds of the Maveth flower that the power house was after, it would make sense.


    There was no known use for the seeds other than to create evil artifacts or as poison, other than that the seeds seemed very useless and something that could be ignored.


    But the fact that the Maveth flower seeds were very rare throughout the star system even rarer than the Maveth flower itself as not every flower has seeds inside it, along with the fact that it was secretly carried by a secret agent and the seeds were preserved so perfectly using such high grade container , which would only be used to contain heavenly herbs or pills arose serious suspicion.

 Chapter 151 - One Five One

    All the people present had their own opinion and suspicion about the matter, but it didn''t matter as this was not their job to worry about.


    All this woulde under the jurisdiction of the intelligence department the ck Raven, It was their duty to verify the facts and hidden secrets behind all these.


    But one thing was sure this time their contributions to the rebel army was very high and once these discoveries were shared with the Raven, there might be further development and rebels could be closer to the truth regarding the rebellion of the past.


    The higher ups of the rebel army were gobsmacked after hearing the news that the young dragonpany under the leadership of Dror had gotten their hand on an agent of the shadow hand.


    The master of Raven was making a visit herself to look into the things.


    At the same time Xeander had a private chat with Dror.


    " I wish to take a leave of absence for sometime and visit my family and friends. It has been a long time. I felt dejected and inferior when I left the air base then , now I can return with my head held high.


    It''s all thanks to you.."


    Dror was happy to see the young war god regaining his confidence and strength, after recovering Xeander wanted to personally inform his family and friends directly but the mission to destroy the Maveth flower facility appeared when he was out of his recovery.


    Since it was not appropriate to leave thepany at such a time, he had gone on the mission with everyone and now it was time for him to meet with his family and friends.


    As Dror was going to say " It''s all good . You go on "


    What Xeander saidter made him have a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Xeander continued with a beaming smile and cunning look in his eyes


    " By the way I will be absent for around ten days, I hope you will be able to manage the office business. More files have piled up since I went into meditation and recovery, please take care of all that¡­"


    Dror was someone who clearly hated office work, with a pleasing smile he put his hand over Xeanders shoulder like two schoolmates would do and spoke.


    "Xeander, aren''t we buddies, why don''t you leave after dealing with the office work first.."


    Xeander had an unwavering look like a saint who had made a firm decision and then with an evil smirk he said.


    " No.. "


    Dror knew he wouldn''t be able to do anything this time.


    ...¡­.


    The next day was supposed to be just another normal day, but Dror had some visitors in his office. Dror was face to face with A mature world toppling beauty, in aplete ck dress was sitting face to face with Dror.


    This woman had enchanting blue eyes and really long ck hair with a small patch of white hair to the left side.


    She has been scrutinizing the young man sitting before with a keen interest,


    A young beauty was standing behind her.


    It had been around five minutes Dror had been feeling weird at the stare of this mature beauty, sometimes he even felt like she was using some secret technique to search through his very soul.


    And she has been just staring at him without speaking a word, other than some pleasantries when they first entered the office.


    Of course this was the master of the intelligence department and her disciple Laurel.


    Themander has specifically warned Dror not to offend thisdy in any way, even themander showed some signs of fear and respect when he mentioned the Lady Raven.


    But Dror was feeling a real headache now, he was already mad about all kinds of office work that had been dumped on him and now a fiercedy was wasting his time with a staring contest.


    Dror gave a nce to Laurel who has been standing behind her master, for some support but she just stayed aloof as if she didn''t even know him.


    Dror spoke with a little embarrassed smile "Hmm...Madam Raven it has been some time since you arrived in my office. What exactly you wanted to discuss¡­."


    Seeing that the other person was not responding he had a smirk on his face and continued. " There is a saying in my home town that if a man and woman stare into each other''s eyes for too long, they will fall in love¡­. And pardon medy but you are too beautiful.."


    "Aha.."


    Laurel couldn''t hold her shock, she stared at Dror as if she was looking at an alien creature . While the maturedy had a glint pass through her eyes and she spoke with a beautifulugh.


    "haha¡­ I didn''t know that the man called Barbarian was also a little charmer, no one had dared to flirt with me for years¡­. "


    Dror felt relieved, he could finally start a conversation.


    " I wouldn''t dare¡­ but I would say that the men of the rebel base are really useless '' A beauty that is not admired is a Sin ''¡­ "


    Lady raven showed a wider smile, even Dror was mesmerized for sometime. He had not seen such a beautiful smile his entire life.


    But thedy''s temperament took a sudden change and she had a serious face.


    "You know I have been looking into your Past for some time now, but it is really interesting that someone like you appeared out of nowhere, like a magic trick¡­ "


    Dror was also troubled by his past and he couldn''t reveal much either as it involved too many secrets.


    " You don''t trust me¡­"


    Thedy replied with a smirk.


    " I don''t trust anyone ¡­. but it doesn''t matter as long as there is nothing that suggests that you are working for our enemies, I will treat you like a friend ..."


    Dror nodded as he understood the current situation of the rebel army, they severelycked allies.


    " I didn''t just personallye to the Earth base to check upon the remains of the agent from Shadow hand and his belongings , but also to reward you on the behalf of the council and thank you for helping out my disciple inpleting her mission.."


    Then she took out a space ring and handed it to Dror. The space ring contained crystals, pills and many other rewards that would help boost the strength of hispany further.


    Then with serious tone she warned him


    " We have been monitoring the Lomab family for some time, I don''t know what you did to them. But I should warn you that it would be better if you stay inside the rebel base for some time ¡­. they have been searching for you madly and now after what you have done at the facility the Lomba family had even given out a statement that they will be the one to hunt you down at any cost to exact justice not just for their family but also for the entire Alliance government¡­ the Alliance president had transferred the full authority to capture you to the Lomba family now.


    Thankfully they don''t know it was you and your men who took down the shadow hand agent, they still think it is Oliver Belindo and his subordinate, otherwise you would be in much deeper trouble.


    We have already sealed the information regarding the attack on the agent, so you can rx a bit but


    don''t let the sess get to your head and think that you''re invisible ¡­. That will be all, I will be taking my leave then¡­"


    The cheerful Laurel didn''t even say Hi to him, unlike the previous times when they met. She was like the most obedient disciple in front of her master.


    The master and student left Dror''s office as fast as they came.


    But at the moment Dror was contemting something else, after gaining information from detective Harman Dror knew what the Lomba family was really after.


    Dror thought " maybe I can use this to my advantage, in enacting the grand revolution n¡­ hmm I need to consider this more thoroughly.."


    Ever since he met up with detective Harman a new n had been cooking up inside his head, but he was too busy with the sudden mission and smithing.


    But now he knew, he needed to stay low for some time and this would be the best time for him toe up with a solid n.


    And for this new n time was of absolute essence.


    So he instantly found someone to dumb his office work on and like that Levi and Chaow were forced into taking up the office work.


    While Dror went to the research department to look at the progress of the task that he had assigned to the department.


    After returning from his journey a while back he had specifically tasked the research department to modify and study themunication equipment he had acquired from the ruins of the ancient civilization and now the research department had started showing some result.

 Chapter 152 - One Five Two

    Few days passed by, after what happened with the Maveth flower facility the alliance government was like an enraged wild animal.


    Many rebel spies and people who had any connection with them were also arrested or executed, including innocent people.


    Many young youth were angry but they didn''t show it outside as they knew how the Alliance government dealt with people that opposed them.


    The rebel army also didn''t show much movement other than rescuing some of their operatives or aiding and defending.


    Dror also received the news of the oppressive actions of the Alliance government, but neither was he in any position to help others, he kept on increasing his strength, refining his equipment and working on the n for revolution.


    He was still working in his smithy along with the Bailey and Bradley brothers when a soldier from the research department came in.


    "Major.."


    Dror turned around to see the research department soldier who had a happy expression.


    Dror smiled back as he knew what the soldier had to report.


    "Major, we have seeded in modifying the equipment as you have ordered¡­"


    Drorughed and waved his hand and said.


    " Haha..Let''s go then.. "


    Bailey and Bradley were surprised, Dror had a somber expression on his face all this while after receiving the news of continuous oppression from the alliance government.


    It has been a long time since they had seen their Major happy like that, all the soldiers under Dror''spany knew that Dror was Preserving without taking action, but he still had a n.


    The soldiers had also been continuously receiving resources and all kinds of pills to improve their cultivation and Old Zhao''s training kept them fully engaged in strengthening themselves.


    Dror arrived in the research department which was a separate building Dror had arranged for the scientist and other pioneers of different fields such as alchemy, formation and beast tamers etc.


    In one of the big rooms 3 men and 2 women in whiteb coats over the military uniform of the young dragonpany were standing around an equipment that looked like a cuboid with many keys , like a weirdputer.


    But the signs and keys on the equipment were in ancientnguage.


    Another modern equipment was connected into the cuboid equipment using wires .


    When Dror entered the room the five scientists turned around and gave a salute " Major.."


    Dror nodded and asked.


    " How is it, did you seed.."


    The leader of the five was a middle aged man with a special electronic gadget attached to his left eye, his name was Wells , the rest four were his students.


    Wells replied with a smile " yes sir we had seeded, but I should warn you sir the range of the equipment is only 10 kilometers. Anything beyond that it would not be able to detect¡­."


    This equipment was an idea that Dror hase up with. Dror had found that the ancient civilization used a specific type ofmunication equipment nothing like the modern sky watch and other technology.


    Thesemunication equipment utilized specific frequency to connect like old radio, but at a more urate and fine tuned wavelength and would only connect if themunicator was tuned into that one wave length even to the final twenty or thirty decimal points .


    The other specialty was that thesemunicators had special crystals that responded to specific frequencies and these Crystals didn''t degrade with time unless they were destroyed specifically.


    What Dror was intending to use this for was not tomunicate but to locate the position of other simr equipment, he had already discovered many ancient civilization facilities that had been lost in time but the entire geography of the had changed so searching for those facilities was troublesome and time consuming.


    But with this new equipment if one knows the general location one will be able to detect the othermunication equipment within 10 km and wont need to search.


    Most of the facilities left behind by the ancient civilization have been already discovered, those left were secret facilities or those that went under ground or end up in terrains not easily essible and most of them would have much more riches and resources to recover than the openly maintained facilities.


    Especially those facilities which did secret research on weapons and military specific equipment. The camouge and stealth ability of these facilities were all top grade making them invisible to most of the modern equipment probing, even the finest probing satellites of the alliance government would fail.


    Last time Dror had discovered one of the secret weapon manufacturing facilities of the ancient civilization and he had gotten his hands on the space ring of one of the high officials from old times, In the ring he had found information regarding other secret facilities.


    Now he didn''t have to even go himself, but send a group with the newly developed equipment to pinpoint the location of these facilities.


    After discussing further details with the research team, he quickly left to meet with themander of the base.


    Themander had been too busy and frustrated at the sudden aggression of the alliance government ,his eyes were red as if he had not slept for two or three days, when Dror visited he could clearly see the tiredness in themander''s eyes.


    But all that tiredness disappeared when themander heard the news that Dror brought. His eyes even became determined and more focused as he listened to Dror giving an exnation on the equipment that they had developed.


    " Great , great¡­. You have done really well this time Dror , if we could get more equipment from even one of these facilities we will be able to give an answer to this continuous oppression imposed by the alliance government.


    I will give you a group of my most trusted men you can take the lead on this operation, I want you to prepare to leave as early as possible¡­. I will also send the other researchers to the earth base, some from the water base to help with the production of your detecting equipment.."


    Dror was a little troubled and he spoke in a little embarrassed manner "mander, about this I was thinking it would be better if Xeander took lead on this endeavour, He is much more experienced in these kind of matters than me and he will be back in the barrack by tomorrow, I have briefed him about the details¡­ I have something important that I am working on to deal with, I hope you don''t mind.."


    Commander was surprised, but he had a satisfied smile. The Commander had seen too many officials fighting to lead such an operation that had very few danger and gaverge credits and reputation.


    He always had a good opinion about this young man called Dror and knew that his faith in this person was the right choice.


    After further discussing the details with themander, Dror left his office and went back to his own residence.


    He was also preparing for a journey, but not in search of any hidden facilities but to look for ces where he could start the sparks of the revolution.


    The next day as Xeander arrived he had a gloomy look, in truth Dror had only mentioned to him that they had created a new equipment that would help in locating the ancient civilization facilities.


    But after arriving he had found that he would be the one leading the expedition, he could only murmur slowly " I have only arrived after taking a small break and this guy had alreadye to dump his work on me¡­ and he is going on a tour again, urgent journey rted to grand n my ass¡­. hah."


    Both Dror and Xeander were simr kinds of people in this matter, they didn''t care much about reputation and praise that came along with something, they only cared about doing something that needed to be done.


    And In that manner after 2 days the expedition team left the earth base and split up into two in a forested area.


    Of Course the the team itself had not split up, it was just a person that split up from the entire expedition team.


    Xeander looked at Dror who was wearing a cap, a sun-ss, flowered shirt and shorts along with a travellers bag


    " Are you sure you aren''t, going on a vacation or adventure, rather than on a secret mission rted to your grand n¡­"


    Dror reyed with a serious expression " What do you mean, this is just a disguise. My new identity is that of a traveller who likes to travel to differents and enjoy different cultures and local specialties¡­"


    Xeander gave a cold snort " Hmph.. what ever, you better be careful out there the Lomba family is still looking for you and don''t create any big problems.."


    Xeander couldn''tpare his own uniform along with the light armor and half mask, which hid his identity, to the flowery and casual dress worn by Dror.


    Dror could only show an embarrassed smile and wave goodbye, as he took out a hover bike from his space ring and set his destination, Ranbat, one of the central cities of the Alliance government.

 Chapter 153 - One Five Three

    In one of the low end hotels of a town an old man in a weird ck robe, like the one used by sages, sat on an ancient chair, with his right hand slowly stroking his long beard and his eyes staring into the distance as if looking into the distant stars of the universe.


    The old man had curly long white hair, curly long beard and grey mustaches.


    He was a little chubby but exuded a saintly aura. Anyone who looked into his deep ck eyes could see the vicissitude of civilizations and life that he had experienced. His face reflected kindness , love , empathy and all kinds of peaceful and positive emotions.


    The Old man spoke after a short silence with a deep sigh and serious expression.


    " I, the great sage Carl Marx, had lived for thousands of years, but I have seen my end approaching. I am leaving this message for the future generation.


    If anyone is watching this, then it means that no one could stop the cmity that struck this ¡­. In my deep meditative state I had a dream of the future. The re-popted again but the heart of the men was not the same anymore, they became greedy and selfish. It looked like their positive emotions degraded empathy and sympathy for their fellow humans had almost disappeared in the eyes of the ruling ss.


    The ruling ss was nothing but a selfish and greedy entity that sucked the blood out of the citizens¡­ With the oppression of the cruel government ¡­.. cut cut¡­.pause.."


    The old man scratched his head while he turned off the camera in front of him.


    Of course this was Dror who was cosying the father of revolution Carl Marx. In a weird attire, that would suit the ancient civilization.


    He thought to himself.


    "Maybe I should change the dialogue and script a bit¡­ I am not used to this, I wonder how those actors and actresses do this¡­"


    While he was still immersed in his own thoughts he heard a sarcastic voice.


    " you really suck¡­ Even those junior artists could do better than this.."


    " Shut up Nympho, if you can''t help with anything, at least shut up. So that I can concentrate on my work¡­"


    " what a joke, it makes me vomit to watch your pathetic acting skills¡­ I am leaving ."


    And like that Nympho''s voice disappeared.


    Dror was feeling down when he heard Maya''s encouraging voice.


    " Don''t worry master, I think you did great, Nympho is just jealous that you didn''t ept her script and went with your own¡­.. we just need to practice and edit a bit more and along with my illusion techniques, I believe it will be a great sess..."


    Dror was pleased at Maya''sment " you are right she is just jealous that our script is better than hers .. hrmph¡­. I knew I was born to be a super actor.."


    Maya didn''t know how to respond to that, but she was happy that her master was feeling more confident.


    After continuing with the recording and editing for a while, Dror called for the supervisor of the hotel to bring him food and after the meal he went to bed.


    But as the night became darker and the streets became quiet, Dror slowly sneaked out of his room through the window.


    The enforcers in the town were only at warrior level and they only patrolled the streets every now and then.


    Dror soon reached his destination, the building before him had the board " Public works department " .


    There were no stringent security measures and he bypassed all of them with much ease .


    After entering the building he didn''t go for the modernputers or files, what he went for was the old store room which was used to dump the expired equipment and simr objects.


    The room was much wider and he had to utilize his warrior essence to move everything that was blocking his path.


    It took him some time to find what he was looking for. It was a cuboid machinery very simr to themunication equipment from the ancient civilization that his research department had studied.


    He took out some modern equipment from his space ring and started removing the outer parts of the equipment and then connected some wires into it from a small tablet that looked like a miniputer.


    After adding some crystals it wasn''t long before the cuboid started up with a small 3d projection.


    It took him around 2 hours toplete what he was trying to achieve and then left the room and office, restoring everything back to the exact same manner as it was before.


    When he had asked the research department to study themunication equipment, it was not just to search for the hidden ancient civilization facilities that had not yet been discovered, but also because this was also an integral part in his n to make his grand revolution n a people centric one.


    Dror left the town the next day and kept on traveling, taking rest in almost every small town or viges that had simr ancient civilizationmunication equipment.


    Thesemunication equipment was not just a person to personmunication equipment, but also acted as massmunication equipment for broadcasting emergency information torge popce in a specific radius in the time of the ancient civilization.


    Dror was converting this into his own private broadcast channel.


    Ever since the Alliance government took over the all kinds ofmunication were under theirplete control and scrutiny.


    They even monitored the private conversation through sky watch all the time and if anything that was deemed to negatively affect the alliance government was discovered then they would take actions immediately.


    The public broadcasting channels in the alliance government only yed the news and programs which the Alliance government deemed not problematic.


    For this reason the rebels have also found it extremely difficult to reach out to the public.


    The rebels themselves could only rely on their own specially modified sky watches and darkworks tomunicate.


    Themoners were finding it difficult to meet their daily living expenses, much less the pricey modified sky watches and they were also banned by the alliance government.


    Dror knew that he had only one single window to use these ancient equipment to reach out to the public and he needed to nail it in that single opportunity.


    Once the Alliance government knows what is happening they will shut it down at any cost.


    ¡­.


    Dror kept on visiting towns and viges that were created on the ruins of the ancient civilization, while using the fastest mode of transportation including his own earth skip technique and finally reached the city of Ranbath.


    The city was as enormous and developed as the city of Tarnish that he had visited earlier.


    With the fake identity forged by the rebels and his own disguise, he easily got through the security checks.


    The city of Ranbath was ruled by one of the 7 powerful families, Oboroten


    family. Even among the 7 families Oboroten were one of the strongest because it was a family of Wolf anthropomorph, put more simply a werewolf family.


    Dror was extra vignt even before entering the city of Ranbath, because he had already met someone called detective Harman with extraordinary senses.


    Harman was a special kind of hound anthropomorph while the Oboroten were known as the White hunter wolves, they were nothing less than detective Harman in tracking and using their different senses.


    While Dror was carefully treading through the city of Ranbath, the exp[edition team led by Xeander had already split into five smaller teams.


    The whole expedition team consisted of 50 members, who could be further divided into 5 teams with individual expedition capabilities.


    Each ten member team consisted of scientists, archeologists, warriors and other relevant professionals required for the expedition.


    Xeanders team had chosen one of the facilities that Dror had specifically marked to be explored.


    This was one of the facilities with a higher chance to find some hidden weapons or rted projects from ancient civilization.


    Dror even specifically asked Xeander to look into the facility as he had found that this was one of the facilities that the high official from the ancient civilization had specifically marked as top secret.


    The hidden facility was situated in a mountain range that was inside a deeply forested area, Xeander and his team had to y many spiritual beasts to reach it, thankfully there were no higher level spiritual beasts that they couldn''t deal with.


    After finding the entrance to the facility it took hours ofbined effort of different professionals to even open the entrance.


    The facility was much different than the ones the rebels had excavated so far, the security measure on this one was much more dangerous and stringent.


    When Xeander and his team finally entered inside they were gobsmacked by the sheer size of the entire facility.


    This was clearly one of the biggest secret facilities that they have discovered so far. The whole facility had been built by digging out almost 60 or 70 % of the entire huge mountain.


    The top level security measures itself was enough to point out that they have discovered something amazing this time.

 Chapter 154 - One Five Four

    The secret facility was much more important than they had imagined.


    This was a secret facility that was focused on creating body enhancing serum.


    There were all kinds of body enhancing serum that were avable on the current market of the Taraveda star system, These serum''s were divided into different grades low, mid and high.


    The low level ones were effective for warriors until level 3, while mid grade serums were effective for warriors up till level 6 and the high grade for warriors up till level 9.


    The warrior realm was all about strengthening one''s body and making it reach its limit, but modern serum''s were shortcuts to enhance one''s body and this method had its own drawbacks.


    Anyone who reached 9th level of the warrior realm though this method, would find it much harder to reach True warrior realm.


    Of Course there were high end serum and pills concocted by alchemists, which didn''t have any side effects or the side effects were minimal, but the cost of such products were too high to afford by ordinary warriors.


    Even the enhancement serum that wasmonly avable and had bigger side effects were priced very high in the market and ordinary warriors have to pool up their savings for a long time to buy one of them.


    The more the expedition team explored the facility, the more shocked they became, this was a full fledged facility that could manufacture the body enhancement serum, there were even hidden rooms under the facility that showed that these secret facilities even used human test subjects, most probably criminals or captured enemies.


    Xeander was the most surprised as he had a better understanding of the ancientnguage than the archaeologist or other experts in the groups.


    After spending a lot of time with Dror, Xeander got to learn a lot about the ancientnguage from his friend.


    After casually going through the files in one of the main offices in the facility, his hands holding the file slightly trembled as a grave expression appeared on his face along with great excitement, then he had a slight killing intent.


    All of a sudden he even entertained the thought of silencing the entire expedition team so that the knowledge rting to this will not leak to the outside world at any cost, this whole facility was that much important to the whole rebel army in his eyes.


    But he put aside the idea as, even though he didn''t know most of his teammates in the expedition, they were specially chosen by the Commander and his trust in themander was absolute, so in the end he chose to believe in his teammates.


    But he didn''t forget to curse his unreliable friend and Major " Thatzy dumb ass, he didn''t even deem it important to inform me that this was such an important facility¡­ hah¡­ I need to get in contact with the Commander immediately and seal any possible information leak that could happen in the future... "


    Xeander got out of the room and summoned everyone in the team.


    " I am evoking protocol code 73... I want everyone in the team to turn off your sky watch and submit it to me¡­ From this moment on-wards you will not speak a word about this facility or this expedition to anyone else¡­"


    All the rest of the team mates had a shocked expression, but theyplied with the order.


    The scientist, who was a young man and had been only to one expedition before, couldn''t hold from asking the old archeologist besides him.


    " Isn''t the code 73, invoked when the discovered facility is of B grade right¡­ "


    The archeologist who has been through simr expeditions many times replied with a serious expression " yes code 73 is invoked when the facility discovered is of level B and is of high importance for the rebel army¡­ It has been a long time since something like this has happened.."


    the scientist got curious and asked " When was thest time a facility above level B was discovered¡­"


    The Archeologist pondered and replied " It was around 40 years ago I think, the rebels discovered a simr facility of level B, but I don''t know any details regarding it¡­. As for anything above it I guess it was in the time when the king was still ruling the. It was a level A facility that had the blueprint and manufacturing model of the falcon space ships¡­ but that entire facility fell into the hands of the Alliance government after the coup ¡­."


    What the discussing scientist and archeologist didn''t know was that Xeander had already deemed this facility to be level A or higher ording to what he understood from the files that he had gone through, but in order to not draw any unwanted suspicion he dered the facility as Level B .


    The facility itself could only be deemed at Level A at best, but taking into consideration the impact that it could have on the entire rebel army Xeander knew this could be treated as a Level S.


    He had already ordered the rest of the team mates to stop any further exploration as he contacted the Commander.


    Themander who was busy with his work was too excited when he heard Xeanders message that he had the urge to jump and dance around, but he soon calmed down and asked


    " you double checked that the channel ispletely secure before contacting me right, and did you make sure to enact code 53 andpletely seal off the facility along with any sort ofmunication to the outside¡­"


    Xeander scratched his head while reying " I didn''t want the expedition team to be too excited or panicky, so I dered a code 73¡­"


    Themander was surprised , then with an approving node he replied "


    good , you did the right thing¡­ Just stay put, I will inform the Raven master first and send a team of experts¡­ I would have personallye to make sure everything is handled properly, but you know the current problems we are facing I should remain here¡­Hah¡­ That guy Dror is really a lucky charm for us rebels... I will contact youter then.."


    Xeander nodded at the 3D image of themander and cancelled the connection.


    Soon Commander contacted the mature beauty, the master of the Raven, through a secure channel.


    The master of Raven was also excited and couldn''t help from smirking and coordinated with themander to send the best agents under her along with the best soldiers under themander to the facility.


    ....


    A day passed by.


    While all kinds of interesting development were going on in the rebel base, Dror was looking into the screen of the newly developed equipment attached to themunication equipment of the ancient civilization and slowly murmured.


    " So there are a total of 9 of those equipment still scattered around in this central city, That should be enough¡­ but the one under the enforcer unit and two in the central sector ¡­.. hmm¡­"


    While he was still nning and pondering he received an emergency message in his sky watch.


    " contact through the secure channel¡­"


    Every rebel who went outside of the rebel base could only contact back to the base through the secure channel, so that the alliance force couldn''t track the base back through themunication.


    Even entering and exiting the base was through a specific method.


    Only a few trusted soldiers and higher ups were aware of the exact location of the base, the rest of the people, even those who lived inside the base didn''t know the exact location of the base.


    The people deployed from the base were always transported using specially modified hover vehicles.


    Of course after receiving the map from Earnest, Dror knew the exact location of the earth base.


    Dror sneaked out of the city and then attached the special equipment to his sky watch to contact themander.


    Dror was surprised to see that themander, who always showed a serious expression, was showing a happy expression today.


    " Commander, you seem to be in a really happy mode today."


    themander replied with a happyugh " haha¡­ you don''t know young man I am really happy today, and the reason is you¡­ I can''t exin the whole reason, but I contacted you to ask you to return to the rebel base immediately¡­. I will exin everything in detail after you return to the base¡­"


    Dror was surprised and started thinking about all kinds of scenarios, he knew this was more or less rted to the new secret facilities that he had located. But he was also troubled at the same time, he couldn''t just return.


    Dror scratched his head while reying " About thismander can I return after 3 days, I am working on something really important.."


    Commander had a serious expression now " that won''t do , you should be in the base at least by tomorrow and Xeander has already told me that you are more or less on a very less important task than you im to be¡­ Do you want me to send you an emergency summoning order, ¡­. Dror, listen to me this is a very important matter so make your way back immediately.."


    Dror could only nod and ept the order.


    " That Xeander, so he was the one who was bad mouthing me. I should have realized when I sneezed two or three times continuously¡­ hmph.."

 Chapter 155 - One Five Five

    Dror didn''t have a choice but to prepare to return, but he still had a day and he was prepared to utilize it to the maximum.


    As the night arrived he went to the six locations in the outer sector of the central city, to tweak and modify themunication equipment left behind by the ancient civilization.


    After doing this for many times he had be really proficient at this, but still he was extra alert as he was inside one of the central cities and that too ruled by one of the most fearsome of the 7 families.


    To his good luck he was not discovered and when it was the next morning he left for the Earth base.


    He used the fast train which connected to the outskirts from the central city Ranbath to cover arge distance, then by using earth skip he traversed the rest of the journey.


    After getting used to travelling all around the, he got acquainted with the customs andws of Ayangdad. Other than some small brakes which he used to rest after continuous travel, he didn''t stop for anything else and by night he was already at the Earth base.


    He had thought of visiting themander the next day but to his surprise he found that someone was waiting at the Earth base entrance checkpoint on the order of themander.


    Midnight had passed by now, but he found that themander was still in his office along with other staff.


    Dror was still a little confused about why themander was so persistent on him to return immediately.


    When he finally entered the Commander''s office he was surprised to find the mature beauty master of Raven also sitting opposite to themander.


    Both themander and the master of raven had a warm smile when they saw Dror enter the room. It seemed like they were weing a doted on junior.


    Themander spoke in a happy manner "e have a seat..."


    Dror didn''t know much about this beautifuldy, in fact he didn''t even know her name, he was not the only one most of the people in the rebel army didn''t know her true name and referred to her with the title of the Master of raven.


    But one thing was for sure, she only appeared when the matter rted to is a top secret of the rebel army and ofrge consequence to the rebels as a whole.


    This has been his second meeting with a beautifuldy in a single month, which also showed that Dror was slowly but steadily making his impression on the rebel army.


    Dror couldn''t help but peek a second nce at this extremely beautifuldy before taking his seat.


    Master of the raven was still scrutinizing Dror with a beaming smile, before speaking.


    "Young man it seems like you are a blessing from the god to the rebel army,


    you are making one contribution after another for the rebel base, after looking at you I feel like none of the other younger generation is as good as you¡­


    But as I warned you earlier, do not let the sess get to your head and know that my eyes are always on you.."


    Dror didn''t know how to interpret the slight warning along with the praise, he could only nod and say humbly.


    " Thank you , for the kind warning, master of Raven and I am just another warrior, not worth that much praise.."


    The master of the raven showed another beautiful smile.


    " It''s good that you are not arrogant, unlike the other young uns and my name is Elektra Caimen, you can call medy Elektra instead of master of Raven ¡­ "


    Themander was surprised to see the master of raven revealing her name to Dror. Lady Elektar only did this to people who she deemed worthy.


    Themander interrupted their conversation.


    " Dror, you must be still wondering why I summoned you immediately.."


    Dror nodded at what themander said, he was still a little confused about the whole over-deal, he knew this must have something to do with the secret facilities that he discovered, but he hadn''t deemed it that important.


    Themander continued


    " This time we have really hit it big, of the eleven facilities that you had pointed out, two of them are above Level B.


    Do you remember the secret facility that you discovered a while back, that focused on developing a special kind of sma gun andser cannons.


    That facility alone could be only ssified as a B grade facility at most because all the parts for theser cannon and sma guns were not manufactured their itself, but now we have discovered two other facilities that manufactured the parts for these weapons among the 11 facilities that you have marked.


    Combining all the three facilities we have a full scale manufacturing unit making it a Level A facility.


    The next one is a body enhancement Serum manufacturing facility which will boost the strength of the whole rebel army to the next level.


    You must be aware of the body enhancement serum , this secret facility that we have discovered can manufacture A top grade body enhancement serum which has the least bit of side effects.


    If we can start manufacturing such serum the number of peak level warriors in the rebel army will increase drastically and with more peak level warriors there are chances for more True warriors to appear¡­


    Do you understand the consequences of this? Your contribution this time is so big that even the king''s council is finding it difficult to determine how to reward you.


    Nowing to why I summoned you so immediately, we have heard from Xeander that you''re more familiar with ancientnguage than anyone one he has met.


    I should say he had met with almost all of the linguists under the rebel forces when he was still trying to be a schr..


    We want you to trante all the files and rted information to the research team as fast as possible, so that we can restart these facilities as soon as possible¡­."


    Dror kept his silence throughout the Commander''s speech and listened carefully and after listening to everything, he took a deep breath and pondered.


    " So that is why I was summoned immediately, that guy Xeander, he has be a loose liptely, But from the looks of themander and the master of raven, I think the rebel base don''t care much about how I got my knowledge regarding  the ancientnguage.


    Hmm¡­ that guy must have also taken into consideration everything before revealing one of my secrets.


    This is not bad I guess, but the whole trantion thing is going to be an arduous work and my n will be stalled for an unknown time..


    Hmm this would not do, I am also constrained by time¡­ I will figure things out once I personally look into everything and meet with Xeander¡­"


    Both themander and Lady Elektra were waiting for Dror''s rey, but they kept their silence when they saw Dror in deep thought.


    Finally Dror broke out of his pondering and spoke.


    " OK, I will help with this matter. But I would like to look into how much time it would take with this task beforemitting to anything.


    I have other things to work on too."


    Lady Elektra''s eye''s shined and she spoke " don''t worry whatever your important task is, give us the details and we willplete it for you¡­"


    Dror was troubled now he couldn''t reveal his grand revolution n, he had the belief that he may be able to convince themander, but this master of raven the cunningdy, he didn''t know what kind of person she was other than she was extremely beautiful from the outside.


    After all she is the head of the intelligence department of the rebel army.


    But with a humble manner he replied.


    "Thedy need not be troubled.. I can take care of my own work.."


    Another glint passed throughdy Elektra as she spoke " Does, this personal work of your''s involve


    you visiting all kinds of cities and towns¡­. I wonder what kind of personal task you have taken upon¡­"


    Dror could only curse in the mind and show an amiable expression on the outside.


    " So even with my disguises and careful way of dealing with things, the intelligence department had still gotten clues of my travels¡­ Still I don''t think they might have found out anything solid ¡­. Hmm I need to be more careful next time and I should find someone else to prepare the identification documents for me. I have heard that the Ravens have eyes and ears almost everywhere, so every time some officials check my credential there is a chance that the raven would get knowledge of it.


    Asking themander to provide with fake identity is troublesome ...."


    Themander was an intelligent person and he more or less guessed what both the people before him were thinking.


    He had faith in Dror that he would not go against the rebel base and his friends, that is why themander had always provided help for this young man and didn''t look much into what Dror was nning and doing.


    At the same time he knew it was the duty of the raven to look into everything.

 Chapter 156 - One Five Six

    After looking at both the people in front of him, who were having a conversation that was on the verge of turning into an unpleasant one.


    With a sigh he interfered


    " We can discuss these thingster, let Dror have a look at the facility first and have a discussion with Xeander¡­"


    Dror was a little surprised by what themander said , he couldn''t help butin in his mind


    " I have only just arrived from a continuous journey, do you want me to have a long journey without taking any break¡­"


    Themander who was reading Dror''s facial expression said,


    " You don''t need to worry the journey will be very swift this time¡­"


    The master of raven besides him also had a smile agreeing with themander.


    Then Dror was led by the two seniors, towards the west of the earth base on a hover vehicle.


    There was a tunnel that was safely guarded, Dror knew this was another facility that he was not familiar with inside the earth base and soon he knew the tunnel was climbing up and stopped at an upper level.


    Dror got out to see the magnificent site of a military airfield, he knew that the earth base had its own air force but seeing it with his own eyes was an entirely different thing.


    It had all the facilities like a runway, air traffic control tower and other facilities. The only difference was that this whole airfield was not in open air, but in a space that was carved out inside the mountains there were different runways that led to the outside like tunnels from inside the mountains.


    After watching the whole airfield he had his own doubts, this was a well maintained facility but he had never heard of the Earth base utilizing it much.


    Themander gave a sigh and exined to Dror " Don''t be surprised, we don''t use our air force much unless it is an urgent situation or important matters, you should know that even the captains and pilots of our Earth base trains at the space base and Air base.


    The chances of the entire base being discovered by the alliance forces is very high for our Earth base if we utilize it all the time, that is why we only use it for important matters and that too after following certain protocols¡­. I won''t be joining you on this journey , take care "


    Dror was before a pitch ck spaceship with wide wings and bigser guns attached on the lower sides of the wings, the entrance of the airship was under its belly .


    As Dror and hispanion were going to enter the space ship, 10 people dressed in ck specially crafted light suit armor with masks covering their face and identity followed Dror and Lady Elektra into the spaceship, Dror knew these were Lady Elektra''s subordinates, the experts from raven. Their movement and positioning was simr to each other; it felt like they were ready to deal with an attack from any direction at any time and their eyes scrutinized everything going around.


    Dror could only sigh at the fact that they were this vignt even inside the fortress known as the Earth base and started focusing his attention on the space ship itself.


    This was the first time he was inside a spaceship and he couldn''t stop from showing his amazement.


    The inside of the spaceship was spacious enough to carry at least 20 people.


    This was considered one the fighter ss spaceship focusing more on agility and stealth, with the given name of Cowbird 217.


    What Dror found interesting was the carving that he found inside the spaceship, it was of a ck raven flying up with an exquisite knife in its mouth and a scroll held tightly in its legs.


    This was the symbol of the rebel intelligence service, the raven, and the ship belonged to them.


    The space ship didn''t take off immediately but waited for some time before receiving the order to take off.


    Dror had heard that the alliance government had its spy satellite watching over the at every time, the rebel spaceships could only take off when there are no more spy satellites watching over the area and enter the wrap before another spy satellitees to position.


    This also made Dror remember the exact location of the Earth base ording to his understanding of the map and geography.


    Dror could more or less guess that the Earth base was the closest one to the alliance government, in fact the earth base acted as the most forward hub and fort for the other four rebel bases.


    While he was pondering all these things, he was urged to fasten his seat belt as the space ship moved and flew out of the base to enter the warp.


    The captain''s voice resounded " We are entering the warp..."


    Within no time the cowbird 217 arrived besides a forested mountain range.


    This was the first time Dror had entered a wrap; he felt a slight disorientation but what was more troubling for him was that as soon as they appeared besides the mountain range.


    He heard the captain''s voice again


    " prepare tond ¡­"


    Then Dror felt like the spaceship just fell down from the air and stopped just before thend.


    Dror had the sudden feeling of vomiting but he controlled his warrior essence to relieve this feeling.


    The master of the raven who was sitting beside him gave a chuckle after seeing his predicament.


    " The stealth capabilities of this spaceship is only subpar, we can''t stay in the air for long as the spy satellite might detect an unknown spaceship, so we need tond and use the earth to improve the stealth capability¡­. Don''t worry, captains and pilots of our air force are well trained in this type ofnding maneuvers and you will also get used to it after two or three times... "


    Dror didn''t know what to reply to that and just nodded.


    They havended very close to the recently discovered secret facility and it wasn''t long before they were at the entrance to the facility which was hidden away and under tight security, Dror had found that their was another space ship already present very near to where they hadnded, but this space ship was a different ss of fighter spaceship.


    The soldiers who were keeping a close watch didn''t show any sign of change in their expression as Dror''s team passed by, Dror knew this was a group of elite by just looking at their unflinching demeanor.


    It was not long before he met with his friend Xeander.


    Xeander had a beaming smile when he saw Dror, but had a serious expression when he looked at the person beside him. Dror had felt it weird that Xeander had a very serious expression closing to respect and even a little fear, whenever he met with this beautifuldy known as the master of raven, but Dror never got a chance to inquire about this with Xeander.


    " I am really d that both of you are here , pleasee¡­"


    Xeander led them to a room that was spacious and looked like a guest room.


    Before entering the room Lady Raven gave her subordinate a nod and they stayed back.


    " How is the situation here¡­"


    Lady Elektra directly asked Xeander without any pleasantries.


    "Lady raven , we were able to bring power back to the facility, with the help of the secondary power generator , which is very simr to the ones we have recovered from other ancient facilities as for the primary power generator it will take some time.


    For now we can only maintain the basic function and stability of this facility. If we want to start manufacturing and utilize the other functions, we will need to activate the main power source ¡­ As far as details regarding different departments and equipment''s inside the facilities are considered the experts from different field are still working on the details and identifying the different things¡­ that is why I have requested themander to Summon Dror so that we can improve the speed of reorganizing this entire facility much quicker with his expertise¡­"


    The Lady Elektra nodded as if satisfied with the development and spoke


    " I have requested for more experts from the council, they will arrive here by tomorrow¡­ I think they will also be more helpful to you¡­. For the time being I will be in charge of everything rted to this facility.."


    Dror could see a relieved expression on Xeander''s face, Dror knew that their was all kind of politics going around in the rebel forces, but this Lady Elektra seems to more of an unbiased person and if she took upon the administration of this ce it would be much better than some other high official with some political inclination.


    Xeander discussed some more before leading them to take a general tour of the entire facility.


    Dror was shocked to see that the entire facility was muchrger than he had imagined, he could only take a long breath and think.


    " If I have to help with making thisrge facility work, how much time would it take and how much office work would I have to deal with¡­.. Hah I need to think of something¡­. Hmm .. wait a minute, that is right.."


    His gloomy expression disappeared as if he had found a way out of this humongous load of work that was heading towards him.

 Chapter 157 - One Five Seven

    After taking a tour of the whole facility, both Dror anddy Elektra were shocked.


    The facility itself was really huge and high tech in nature, the newly arrived scientists were already trying to work on the ancient tech, Dror even met with his ownpany''s scientific research team.


    Xeander brought them here as he knew that they were acquainted with the ancient technology after helping Dror with the ancientmunication equipment and Dror had also given them long guidance for them on ancient tech and some technicalnguage to gain better understanding faster.


    Now the research team were showing their worth by being leading the other researcher in understanding the technology andmon scientific terms of the ancientnguage using their own experience and knowledge after helping with Dror''s project.


    They were even able to start some of the oldputers, but still reading different files and understanding was very difficult for them, as the ancientnguage was very difficult.


    After passing through many floors Xeander led Dror and Lady Elektra to thest 4 underground floors which were still not essible yet.


    " The floors from here on have more stringent conditions to open and the entrance and door are made from the hardest alloys, it will take us a long time to destroy or cut through it.


    The researchers are of the view that these floors must contain the most valuable secret and the main power generator for the entire facility¡­"


    Lady Elektra pondered and said " I don''t think breaking and cutting open is the best mode of action¡­ we will wait for the other researchers to arrive and decide on thister.."


    Everyone knew it would be better if they didn''t have to use force, as most security doors like this would have more than one method to open them and they just have to figure this out.


    When the rule was still under the king, they had many schrs and researchers under them that had better understanding of the ancient civilization''s technology andnguage, but most of them fell into the hands of the alliance government along with the facilities.


    The rebel forces only had a very few experts in these fields and most of them were not as capable as the real experts.


    Xeander looked at Dror who was still in his own thoughts.


    Dror, as if noticed Xeanders gaze also looked at him back and spoke.


    " we need to discuss¡­"


    Lady Elektra also looked a little amused at Dror''s words, she had known that this man who appeared out of nowhere had great understanding of the ancient civilizationnguage. So she was intrigued to hear what this guy had to say.


    Long before they were in the same room and it was Dror who spoke up first.


    " I will spend 8 days in here , you can arrange for all the schrs that want to learn ancientnguage andmon & scientific terms used by the ancient people.


    I will alsopile a dictionary with most of the terms that I am aware of ¡­ I think this would be enough¡­"


    Xeander and Lady Elektra were still pondering the same thing " will 8 days be enough¡­."


    Xeander was the one to peak


    " Dror why don''t you stay for some more time¡­ will 8 days be enough, you have already seen, it had taken us around 4 hours to do a casual tour of the entire facility¡­. "


    Lady Elektra also spoke supported Xeanders view


    " That is right, young man, why don''t you spend the month here, I will assure you that the council will not be stinky and reward you handsomely¡­ The rewards would be much better than your entirepanypleting an A grade mission¡­ "


    But Dror showed a confident smile " No need, I believe 8 days will be more than enough¡­ Xeander set up a spacious isted room as my office and sent all the files that you have recovered from the facility after marking where you have recovered it from.


    Lady Elektra I want 1000 mid grade spiritual crystals each day above the rewards that you have promised.."


    Both Xeander and Lady Elektra had shocked expressions but they were more skeptical, but as Xeander was going to persuade Dror again Lady Elektra stopped him by waving her hand.


    " I agree , you can have whatever you want but I want to see results.."


    And with that she stood up to walk away.


    Xeander didn''t have anything more to say but he was amused in his heart, he wanted to see how his friend and Major would deal with this in 8 days.


    Soon Xeander arranged the spacious room for Dror and started sending files one by one.


    Thankfully the ancient civilization used special materials for paper and files, which had survived in good condition until now.


    Dror knew much of the files were stored inside theputers, but the facility was notpletely paper free and files free.


    Dror''s office room was not a room but a spacious hall and arge area of it was filled with files marked and arranged in different parts neatly.


    When Dror arrived at his new office he was surprised at the arrangement and took a deep breath.


    Xeander who was beside him couldn''t hide his smirk " see this is what Karma is, you had been dumping all your office work on me, now what will you do¡­"


    Dror gave a snort as if he knew what Xeander was thinking.


    Xeander spoke with a smile.


    " The room is all yours , call me if you need any help¡­ then I will not be disturbing you any more¡­"


    Dror could only sigh and say.


    " You are enjoying this a little too much don''t you think? I hope you make sure that the council will deliver on what they promised as soon as possible¡­ "


    Xeander had a serious expression now and said " don''t worry I have already discussed everything with Lady Elektra and themander, I will also contact the minister of war to ensure that everything goes more smoothly¡­."


    Dror looked at his friend with a smile before saying " alright then get out of here I want to concentrate on my work now¡­ "


    When Xeander was giving a tour to Dror and the Lady Elektra, Xeander had sent a spiritual message to Dror saying that he should take on this job as it was very important.


    Which was one of the reasons why Dror had epted this tiring job.


    Later Xenader had a discussion with Dror and spoke about the benefits that they can gain with the contribution.


    Xeander wanted to utilize the contribution and credits that they received from this expedition and restarting the facility, to gain the first 200 body enhancement serum for theirpany and 5 universe resonance pills.


    This would help the young Dragonpany Dror to enter an entirely different height.


    Dror was also very pleased with this suggestion made by Xeander, especially regarding the universe resonance pill.


    Dror didn''t even know that the rebel forces even had a universe resonance pill, but Xeander was different and he knew many secrets regarding the rebel forces.


    A universe resonance pill is a pill that can be used to break through from warrior realm to the True warrior realm and only an alchemist at the peak of the 3rd level or above can create the pill.


    The ingredients that should be used were also of the highest grade, but more than anything an alchemist will only create a few such pills and will only sell those to closest people.


    This was a great chance for thepany to have more True warriors and it very wellplimented Dror''s n of the grand revolution.


    This was the reason he decided to postpone his other n and deal with this matter first.


    After he was alone in the room Dror slowly called out " Nympho¡­"


    The evil sword flew out of his dantain and floated before him, before snorting coldly " I knew what you were nning the moment you agreed to this.. 1500 mid grade crystals¡­."


    Dror showed a serious expression " 1000 mid grade crystals, take it or leave it.."


    There was silence as a man and a sword had a staring contest.


    "1300"


    "1100, you can either take on this task or I will do this myself even if it takes more time.."


    " Such a petty miser, ok I agree.."


    Dror didn''t show any expression on his face but sighed in his heart.


    " thank god this evil sword agreed¡­ otherwise."


    This was always Dror''s n , with the evil sword that has a special capability regardingnguages.


    It would be only a matter of time before he could trap this Evil sword with enough rewards and as expected everything went smoothly.


    The Evil sword started scanning files with its spiritual sense and then took out its sky watch to take a picture of the specific file and then trante the files into electronic files.


    The capabilities of the Evils sword was nothing less than a superputer''sputing capability, especially regarding the matters rted tonguages.


    The evil sword could learn anynguage after getting in contact with someone who speaks in a foreignnguage within a little time.


    Tranting and noting it down was not much with the help of high grade sky watch, that can be used using spiritual sense.

 Chapter 158 - One Five Eight

    It was a silent night, on the slope of a mountain hidden by the darkness of the night and the big boulders , five men were looking at a temporary camp set up.


    The leader of the five men group was surveying the camp below carefully through a binocr.


    If Dror was here he would instantly identify their uniform from the Earth base army.


    One of his subordinates came forward and said " we are all set up¡­ sir, waiting for your order¡­"


    The leader turned back without an expression and looked at his subordinate.


    " Then we shall proceed as nned, inform the operators, Tell our men in hiding to take action once the Howitzersser cannon stop firing¡­"


    One of the subordinate who was middle aged man with a scar on his forehead, who was veteran seemed a little reluctant before asking " sir should we reconsider this n again, after all we only have around 40 men with 2 Howitzers and the enemy numbers have more than 300 with around 6 Howitzers of their on¡­"


    The leader showed an angry expression, but one of his fists clenched unknowingly.


    " Are you doubting the base and higher ups¡­ The new Laser canon and sma guns are of higher grade with higher efficiency, we will be able to take down enemies 10 times our number if we use them correctly¡­"


    " But¡­"


    The subordinate was cut off again by the leader " I Don''t want to hear your excuses, we will move ording to the n now¡­ all of you get back to your squad now and be ready with your men.."


    The man with the scar could only obey his leader''smand and leave while touching the newly provided sma gun that had a different shape and color than the usual one.


    After his subordinates left


    the leader who was also a middle aged man could only give a deep sigh, with a solemn face and mutter slowly


    " What was the higher up thinking by sending so few cannons and men to deal with such a big army¡­.. Is the rebel base so desperate to show that we will retaliate without any care if the Alliance army keeps on pressuring like this ¡­ hah.. "


    The only subordinate who remained behind could only express his powerlessness with a down cast expression along with his leader.


    Then after observing for five more minutes through his binocr, with a stern face he ordered the subordinate left behind


    " give the order to aim and take out the enemyser cannon first and then keep on firing¡­ also make sure not to fire besides the white tent to the far east besides the temporary watchtower.. "


    the subordinate spoke themand into his ear piece.


    There were two shes of light from different directions in the dark night and then an earth deafening explosion took ce.


    Boom¡­


    then without dy a second sh of light and explosion.


    Boom¡­. Bang¡­ Boom ..Bang¡­


    The explosion continued without any retaliation. The leader who was observing through his binocr couldn''t close his mouth in shock and forgot to give the order to stop.


    When the next explosion sounded with another... Bang . The leader came back to his senses.


    "Give the order to stop immediately, oh my god such power.."


    The subordinate who was also at a good vantage point could clearly see the devastation happening on the enemy camp and was gobsmacked, he too came back to sense after hearing the order from the leader and yelled into the ear phone.


    " stop the fire .. stop the fire¡­"


    After the order was given there was a silence on the mountain slope from where the leader was observing.


    The subordinate had a little troubled expression now and he slowly asked.


    " Sir ¡­ Do you think ourrades who were captured .. are still alive¡­"


    The Leader also had an ashen face as he watched the enemy camp which waspletely in shambles with crater and fire raging inside.


    He cursed out loudly " Those bastards from the research department , how can they give us such powerful canons without exining the explosion radius and power ¡­."


    The subordinate could only slowly mumble " weren''t you the one who wasining earlier that they have send us on a suicide mission with so few cannon''s and men.."


    Then he spoke up " Sir, about that, they had sent a detailed report to us along with the newser cannons and sma guns.."


    The leader turned around with an angry expression and yelled at his subordinate " what, why didn''t you tell me ¡­"


    The subordinate could only show a wronged expression and rey slowly.


    " I have submitted and talked to you about the report but you said you will look at itter. You were too busy when the order came so suddenly to mobilize¡­ we forgot about this matter after arriving here and were busy nning the assault. "


    The Leader could only close his eyes and sigh at his own negligence.


    "Give the order to our men to start a search and rescue operation after the heat of the explosion dissipates¡­ I hope the explosion didn''t kill all our captured men¡­ also give the order to be more careful while using the new sma guns, they must also be enhanced ones¡­"


    the subordinate instantly passed the order to their men.


    A squad was hiding inside a shrub with their squad leader observing the enemy camp.


    The squad leader was the same subordinate with a scar on his head, who had earlier expressed his doubts.


    He couldn''t close his mouth after watching the devastation that happened right before his eyes, a fly entered his wide open mouth.


    buzzz...


    " cough .. cough.. thu thu.."


    " Fu*k , Am I dreaming¡­. How can it be so powerful¡­"


    Before he could curse or celebrate, his earpiece vibrated and he received the order to search and rescue.


    That is when he realized some of their men were also in there and he immediately rushed in along with his men.


    And as they entered they were greeted with all kinds of debris of the temporary camp, hover vehicles, body parts and all kinds of other mess.


    The squad still saw that some of the enemy team were still alive and used their sma gun.


    woosh, woosh¡­ zing.. zing


    One of the red haired young men in the squad couldn''t help but scream,


    " wow that is powerful and urate, I can squish this thing around all day¡­ Ho even the one eyed Jonty got two of them¡­ fu*k ¡­.. Squad leader I am sorry but I will not be returning this gun once we return.."


    Even the squad leader was shocked and had a smirk on his scary face, after personally experiencing the effectiveness of the new sma gun that they were provided with.


    The sma energy waspressed to improve the prative power and destructive capability, along with that the design and the scopeplimented each other so perfectly that even a Half Blind can hit the target easily.


    At the same time inside the Earth base themander Luke Mando was standing behind his subordinates who were listening in on their equipment and coordinating with the men on the field.


    One of the subordinate turned around to themander with a beaming smile and reported.


    " The operation is aplete sess sir, the results are far better than we epted¡­ ording to the report we received the fire power is more destructive and more effective than we initially calcted


    we might need to improvise our ns a little.."


    Themander had a serious face but a small smile appeared on his face as he nodded and spoke.


    " send the collected data to the research department and tell them to adjust and recalcte everything¡­."


    Then after a small pause with a serious expression he continued.


    " From this moment the operation R is a go, send the message to all the teams . We are going to give a surprise to the alliance forces¡­."


    Actually the rebel forces were not in any position to retaliate to the oppression of the alliance forces, but with the sudden discovery of the new secret facilities they now had a full production nt for the X51ser cannons and the new TRA18 sma guns.


    When Dror discovered the first facility there were already around 600 sma guns and 100ser cannons in the facility.


    Dror had casually kept 10 of the cannons and a 100 sma guns for himself and his team, the rest were given to the base.


    The base had treated these guns and canons as precious treasure and kept it to be only used at emergency situations and for research purposes, but everything changed once the subsidiary facilities rted to the production of these guns were discovered.


    Now they could use these previously considered strategic resources without more consideration, as once the production nt bes fully operational they would have more than enough weapons in their hands.


    And for this reason themander made his move against the alliance forces without reservation and implemented the operation R.. operation retaliation.

 Chapter 159 - One Five Nine

    A few days passed by, the whole of Ayangdad was in an uproar.


    A little while back the Alliance government had gone full force to oppress the rebel force by conducting multiple raids on different small rebel gatherings and temporary bases.


    The number of rebels killed and captured were increasing day by day when the rebel forces retaliated.


    And the retaliation was a fierce and swift one, not even the alliance government fore saw such a retaliation from the rebel base.


    The alliance forces suffered major casualties and destruction in different fonts, but the most humiliating thing for the alliance forces was that most of the rebel operatives that were captured were freed by the rebel retaliation.


    The city of Monero, the capital city of the alliance government, was in an uproar after the news came to light.


    The administrative building of the government and main government body was in a very solemn mood.


    President Lauren was chastening his subordinates and military officials.


    President Lauren looked at the middle aged man with grey eyes, ck crop cut hair and clean shaved face, in ck suit with extreme anger and asked


    " What the hell was your intelligence department doing Gabe¡­ ?"


    The man Gabe was the head of the intelligence department of the alliance government, even though he was troubled inside about the whole situation he only showed stern expression on his face and reyed " Sir President, I ept that this was a failure on the part of the intelligence department . The Raven managed to blind us this time, none of our hidden spies were able to find any lead on their new weapons until they were used in the grounds.


    Even now we were only able to gather very little intelligence regarding the top grade sma guns and portableser cannons, One of our spies was only able to get the intel that the Raven has been in contact with ck market weapon supplier from the Fierce Sandha star system for some time.


    There is a high possibility that it was this ck market weapon supplier that supplied them with the new guns and cannons¡­"


    Lauren was really displeased with his intelligence department " useless, you don''t have any good intel even after the weapons had already reached the hands of our enemies and they have used it on us¡­. Hah."


    The president could only clutch his hand and close his eyes to calm down.


    While he closed his eyes the image of a beautiful mature woman in ck dress appeared in his mind and he slowly muttered " Elektra.."


    Then he spoke up again to his officials


    " I don''t care what you do, I want to know everything about these new weapons and every movement made by the rebel forces¡­."


    ...


    While all kinds of uproars were happening all over the, the man who was the main reason for all this upheaval was leading a group of people around the secret facility.


    Dror was leading a group of researchers and schrs, like a tutor leading his students on a study tour.


    He stopped in front of a door before saying " see the sign here, this is the blue stained ginseng extraction unit, this whole area is dedicated to the extraction of the blue pigments from the blue stained ginseng. You should have read the tranted files rted to this specific department right.


    Blue stained ginseng has a very cold property, It can survive and retain its medical property only under low temperatures.


    So the temperature of this whole unit is always kept below 10 degrees."


    An old man probably in his 70''s lifted his hand and spoke.


    " Teacher Dror, What do you think about the usage of calligraphy in the printing on the different parts of the facilities? Don''t you think the aesthetic sense of the people of the ancient civilization are of a very high level..."


    the sides of Dror''s Right eye slightly twitched when he heard this form of address As he cursed in his mind.


    " This old fellow keeps on calling me teacher, teacher, as if I am really his teacher and older than him¡­ ? "


    Two of the young female disciples giggled, when they saw Dror being called teacher by this Old man.


    Dror could only furrow his forehead while remembering what happened two days earlier.


    Everything was going smoothly for Dror as he had nothing to do other than casually reading some of the paper files and other records he found from the facility, while Nympho continuously tranted different files non stop.


    He was finally enjoying the luxury of outsourcing thebour and enjoying while others worked for him.


    That is when some of the main researchers from the other rebel bases arrived.


    The newly arrived group was divided into two teams led by an old man and old women.


    One group consisted of schrs who studied thenguage, culture and lifestyle of the ancient civilization, while the other group consisted of scientists and researchers who focused on the technology and rted studies of the ancient civilization.


    When madam Elektra introduced Dror to the leaders of the schrs and scientists, they were really skeptical andpletely disagreed on Dror leading the schrs and researchers team.


    After some arguments this same old man who was standing right before him even challenged him to show his expertise on the ancientnguages.


    Of course with the help of Nympho it was a piece of cake for Dror to utterly defeat this haughty and prideful old man.


    The problems began from there, Dror only wanted to bring this extremely arrogant old schr down a notch or two, but who knew his old man would want to take Dror as his teacher all of a sudden.


    Dror didn''t know what to do with this weird old schr, thankfully with the mediation ofdy Elektra Dror escaped for the time being.


    But the old man was persistent and followed him around calling him teacher citing some old saying that anyone who imparted new knowledge should be respected as teacher and all.


    Dror didn''t know what to reply to this old man''s question as he scrutinized the old man again.


    This old man liked to wear a kind of ancient cloak dress and was half bald with little white hair and a long white beard and mustache.


    His ck eyes that were slowly turning grey reflected the long life that he had experienced, but there was still a bright glow in them showing his vigour to keep on moving forward.


    That is when the Old Lady who was the leader of scientists chimed in. Unlike the Old man the Olddy wore a modern dress like a corporatedy along with matching jacket and round specs, she had clearly maintained her appearance and looked much younger than her actual age. Her brown hair that was tied tightly to the back and ck eyes still exuded the vigour of youngdy who was still pursuing her dreams.


    " shut up Daniel, can''t you see that Major Dror is exining the specifics of this special unit for processing a special herb? Don''t interrupt him unnecessarily because of your aesthetic sense and calligraphy nonsense.


    And why are you going around calling this young man teacher, does his handsome face look more wrinkled than your old face¡­. Major Dror please continue with what you were saying about this specific unit, don''t give ears to his nonsense.."


    The Old man started trembling with fire burning in his eyes, he was pointing his finger at the Olddy


    " Catherin, You Old hag, how dare you¡­ "


    Dror knew he had to mediate between these two old people, or this would lead to a full fledged argument and I would have to spend more time again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen please, Professor Daniel please calm down how can a gentle man get angry at ady so easily ¡­.. As far as the matter rted to the importance of calligraphy in the ancientnguage we will discuss itter and I have tranted an ancient book which will be of great interest to you, we will discuss all thister¡­ but now let''s continue with this tour.. "


    Even though Dror was meditating with these two old timers , he gave a secret thumbs up in his mind for the olddy.


    With some more mediating, Dror was able to bring the whole group back in order as he continued the tour.


    When finally Dror returned to his special office, he saw Nympho who was lying on thefortable sofa.


    Dror instantly understood that the nympho might havepleted the whole trantion work, so he directly went to his table to find a small chip that was ced along with a note.


    " miser you better pay up some extra, or I am not going to help with any such tiring work ever again¡­ "


    Dror had a smirk as he took the chip and left the room without creating any disturbance.


    Soon Dror was in front of Lady Elektra''s office and before he knocked he heard her sweet voice.


    "e in .."


    The beautiful Lady Elektra gave a questioning look towards the Dror who entered the room.

 Chapter 160 - One Six Zero

    " It''s done .."


    Dror said, extending the chip towards Lady Elektra with his right hand.


    The master of raven was surprised she couldn''t help but think " This guy is really something, he delivered on what he promised ¡­ I wonder how he did it. There were thousands of files and not to mention the dictionary.."


    Lady Elektra took the chip with a serious expression and tucked it away as a precious treasure before speaking in a serious tone.


    "You did great, I and the entire rebel force are really grateful for what you did, this chip is much more valuable than you can imagine¡­ With this we will be able to trante many ancient civilization documents and books, which was almost impossible earlier.


    When the king''s rule was overthrown, we were able to take away many secret documents and blue prints of the ancient civilization from the old pce.


    At that time we just didn''t want them to fall into the enemies hands but now we might have a chance to use them for our own benefit.


    You might have changed the direction of the entire war we have been fighting for so long¡­"


    Then she stood up and slightly bowed while cupping her hand and said.


    " Major Dror, I thank you on the behalf of his majesty and the council¡­"


    Dror was taken aback by this sudden attitude change of this cold and alluring beautiful woman.


    He had expected this to be important for rebel forces, but now that he thought, the kings were the previous rulers of the and they might have discovered many facilities and resources rted to all kinds of fields, more than he imagined.


    If whatdy Elektra said about taking much of the resources while fleeing was true then the value of the chip that he gave became much more than he imagined.


    Dror spoke with an embarrassed smile


    " You are embarrassing me Lady Elektra, This is not much and I am also a part of the rebel force now, So it is only natural that I help with what I can.."


    After continuing their conversation for some more time, Dror bid farewell to Lady Elektra .


    Instead of going for his own quarters he went to Xeander who was supervising the arrangement of some new machinery that had been brought from the rebel base.


    Xeander waved his hand as he saw his friending towards him.


    Dror could only smile and wave back.


    " So how is your teaching profession going, I heard that you have recently received some really troublesome students¡­"


    Dror sighed at thisment as he recalled the old man Daniel and the Olddy.


    " no need to worry friend, I am still holding on steady¡­"


    Xeander could only chuckle.


    " I have heard that you are now using diplomatic means to deal with things rather than the barbaric means. If you keep this up you know your reputation may suffer and they might call you Dror the peacemaker or something instead of Dror the Barbarian ¡­."


    Dror looked at his friend with a serious expression and then both of themughed together.


    Then he spoke up " I will be leaving tomorrow, we won''t be seeing each other for some time¡­. You should take care of thepany¡­"


    Xeander stoppedughing " Are you sure you don''t need our help¡­"


    Dror sighed while reying " No it is better if I do this myself.. hmm.. I came to discuss something serious with you¡­"


    Dror had a serious expression on his face now and seeing the resolute look in Dror''s eye Xeander also became serious and waited for him to continue.


    " I have already told you about how the Lomba family has been trying to hunt me down.


    But didn''t tell you about the real reason why they wanted to hunt me down ...."


    Xeander kept his silence while listening more attentively.


    Dror continued after a pause " when I went to explore the ancient facilityst time , I was already alerted by Laurel about how the Lomba family has mobilized arge force and put arge bounty on any information rted to me.


    I was really curious at that time and wanted to know more about why the Lomba family had falsified the events and even harmed their own reputation to hunt for me.


    During that time I got my hands on a certain information.


    The Lomba family discovered that I have a heavenly treasure of the Earth element and that is the reason why they plotted against me to hunt me down.


    I have heard that the strongest warrior in the Lomab family is also someone with an Earth element body, they probably think that the treasure can help this power house to improve his cultivation further.


    For that reason they even forced the alliance government to give the full authority of capturing me or dealing with me to them.


    I think we can actually use this situation to our advantage¡­."


    Dror paused again and Xeander who was silently listening gauged Dror before speaking.


    " You really have a heavenly treasure of the Earth element with you¡­ hmm.. no wonder your cultivation has been rapidly rising¡­. It doesn''t matter, so what is your n.."


    Dror had seriou yet troubled expression on his face " You should hear me outpletely before disagreeing ¡­"


    Xeabder was surprised but he still nodded agreeing.


    " Do you remember my n of grand revolution by the people¡­ To start that n I need a grand tform and something that can ignite the fire in the heart of themon people.


    I think the best tform is the war challenge which will be watched by everyone on the and the whole star system and to ignite the fire we need to defeat the alliance government in the war challenge ...."


    Xeander had a troubled expression now and wanted to interrupt Dror and dissuade him, but he held himself back and stayed silent.


    Seeing this Dror continued " this is where the advantage I spoke earlieres in, we might not be able to defeat the full force of the Alliance government with too many True warriors to spare, but what about a single Lomba family¡­."


    Dror kept his silence and Xeander took a long breath as he pondered about what his friend said.


    Xeander was an intelligent man; he instantly understood what Dror was getting at but he was still pondering about the feasibility of the whole n.


    After a short pause he spoke " How sure are you about the Lomba family in this matter.."


    " I am pretty sure and I have been also in contact with Laurel and Madam Elektra regarding this matter, The Lomba family has shown no sign of stopping the manhunt in fact from what Madam Elektra said they have been secretly increasing the man power by hiring outside help in the manhunt and increasing the bounty.."


    Xeander appeared to be still doubtful


    " we can''t be sure it would be the Lomba family representing the alliance government for the War challenge, even if they wanted to it is not sure if the alliance government would agree to this matter ¡­"


    Dror also heaved a sigh " then it is simple we will spread the rumor that Ourpany led by me will be participating in the tournament and we will observe the Lomba family and the alliance government. If it is the Lomab family that is participating alone, we will continue with the n otherwise we will not participate¡­.. our reputation might suffer but it is better than losing our men I guess.."


    Xeander had a weird look on his face then heughed " Haha¡­ I don''t know if I should praise you or curse you¡­.. I should say the n might be workable if the Lomab family alone makes the move, that means they want to keep the secret of the heavenly treasure to themselves, that means they would even avoid involving the allies of alliance governments participating in the war challenge from others¡­. With addition of the universal resonance pill and the body enhancement serum that we gain we will have more True warriors and warriors at the peak of warrior realm in our ownpany by then.


    Above all, since it is a rumor that we spread, we still have a chance to retreat even at thest moment¡­"


    Dror had a smile and only secretly gave a thumbs up in his mind looking at this friend of his, who could see through his n so thoroughly.


    " No wonder he is called a young war god¡­ hmm¡­ I hope everything will go ording to the n.."


    Dror sighed in his mind.


    While Xeander continued " Even though the n seems to be feasible, once we enter the war challenge and any change urs, we would be hard pressed to withdraw or hide out¡­."


    Dror spoke in a calm tone " There is no full fledged n that ispletely risk free, we can only improvise as change urs ¡­. but how can we hope for anything to change if we are too afraid and aren''t even ready to take any risk or challenge..."

 Chapter 161 - One Six One

    Xeander led Dror to his office for further discussion.


    After taking a seat Dror spoke.


    " You will have to convince the old Zhao and the rest, I have to leave to prepare for something ¡­"


    Xeander was already pouring a drink for himself, when he paused and looked at Dror with a scrutinizing look.


    Xeander spoke after a short silence " This also has something to do with your n right ¡­. why don''t you exin this part of the n to me¡­ "


    Dror had great faith in this Deputy Major and friend of his, that is why he shared his n with him so casually, but Dror was a little hesitant about the next part that he was working on.


    This was because Xeander had been a part of the rebel base from his birth and had great respect for the king and the rebel force as a whole. The second part of the n in a way was a little against the king''s rule.


    Even though Xeander was someone who could ept new ideas and ways of thinking, Dror didn''t know how Xeander would feel about this.


    Dror spoke with a serious look " Are you sure you want to know about this part, you will find it difficult to pretend that you don''t know this once you learn about this¡­ and that is what you will have to do exactly "


    Xeander snorted " hmph¡­ we have already reached this point, I think it is better for me to knew the whole n and have a better understanding of the situation, that way I can deal better with any new development and I know this part of your n might have something to do with the ipetence of the current rebel force and your idea of people''s revolution, that is why you try to do this part alone¡­ you should know that I am also an open minded person, If your reasoning is right I would stand on your side even if my personal feelings are against it... "


    Dror could only take a long breath after listening to his friends words and think " of course he is not a simple person, he is decisive and intelligent, it reminds me of what writer Mehmet Murat said '' All the paths kneel before the decisive minds! ''


    and I am some one who lingers too much¡­ hah .. what ever¡­"


    Then he spoke up " I have already told you about the people''s revolution, but to jump start it we arecking something.


    There is already a rebel force that is fighting against the Alliance government and themon people have been watching this for a long time, after years they have gotten used to it as if it is the duty of the rebel forces and any one who wants to go against the alliance government should join the rebel forces.


    But here is the problem: the main reason why the rebel force is fighting is to reestablish the king''s rule or to avenge what happened in the rebellion of the seven families.


    This is mainly because the core people or the decision making body who formed the rebel forces consist of those people who were mainly affected by the rebellion, what more to say the leader is the king.


    Even the people who join the rebel forces due to the oppression of the alliance government take upon the old reasoning of the rebel forces.


    But what I want is the people to stand up for themselves against the tyranny and cruelty of the alliance government and for this they don''t need to join the rebel forces .


    The reason for their uprising will not be for the reestablishment of the king''s rule, but the injustice that they have been facing themselves under the harsh rule of the alliance government.


    Have you entertained the idea of billions ofmon people standing up against tyranny, it would be a force to reckon with, maybe even more powerful than millions of soldiers.


    What if we could invoke such a power and let it fight along side the rebel forces.


    For this we need themon people to have their own reason and hope to stand up.


    You should know how oppressive the alliance government has been through out the years they try topletely oppress any idea of rebellion or revolution among themon people with a heavy hand and after years of oppression their fear of the rebel government has been too deeply rooted in their hearts like darkness.


    In this darkness they see a weak light called rebel forces which continuously fight against the alliance government to fail every time but keeps on fighting like a candle in the wind.


    That is why they need to have a new hope, with legitimacy, that can start a fire in their own hearts which will light the darkness and burn away the root of fear slowly.


    But this new hope the new revolution should have its own legitimacy to stand along with the rebel ideology.


    ....."


    Dror sighed softly after exining this much while Xeander took a deep breath while seriously pondering.


    " So what are you nning, how are you going to establish this new hope¡­"


    Xeander couldn''t stop himself from asking.


    Dror gave an embarrassed smile " I don''t know how much feasible the idea I came up with is, but I will share it with you.


    Hmm.. I think we can bring this hope in the form of a prophecy¡­"


    Xeander widened his eyes and had a doubtful expression.


    Dror continued while caressing his trimmed beard.


    " A legitimate prophecy from a sage from the ancient civilization¡­ that has been prophesied thousands of years ago..."


    Xeander pondered again before asking.


    " but how will you make sure that people believe that it is a prophecy from ancient times¡­"


    Dror sighed


    " That is what I am working on now¡­"


    Xeander looked at his friend again deeply " so that is what you have been working own alone all this time¡­ hmm "


    Dror nodded his head agreeing.


    Dror and Xeander continued their discussion tillte night before splitting up.


    BY next day Dror finished up his mission of introducing and detailing different departments and units inside the secret facility to the scientists and researchers.


    From now on the scientists and schrs can deal with everything on their own, along with the tranted files and basic dictionary that Nympho had created.


    The schrs and scientists were sad at the news of Dror''s sudden departure from the facility, especially the Old man Daniel, who even went to speak with Madam Elektra to ask her to make Dror stay.


    But Dror knew he was hard pressed for time so he could only humbly decline Lady Elektra''s suggestion to spend more time.


    Daniel was not pleased with this oue in the end Dror came up with the idea of creating a node in the Darkwork dedicated to discussing the ancientnguage with the schrs.


    ....


    3 more days passed by since Dror left the secret facility. He roamed the visiting all kinds of towns and viges.


    While the researchers started operating different units of the secret facility slowly.


    The progress was much faster than anyone could imagine, considering the progress that they have had before Dror provided his expertise; it was like heaven and earth.


    Not just in the secret facility that produced the body enhancement serum, but researchers were progressing much faster in every other facility with the arrival of the basic dictionarypiled by Nympho.


    Xeander and Lady Elektra were able to convince the king''s council to give away the precious universal resonance pills and body enhancement serum.


    The research team had already found a batch of more than 200 serum stored in the lower levels of the facility that were recently opened and Lady Elektra convinced the council to hand over 200 of them to Dror''s young dragonpany after testing them.


    This was an unexpected benefit but Xeander was more than happy to ept it on the behalf of Dror.


    At the same time the battle between the rebel forces and alliance government had entered a stalemate, but this time rebel base considered victory to be on their side as they were able to save almost all the captives that the alliance government had captured and deal a lot of damage to the alliance army.


    But the rebel forces also retreated immediately after making the move and for some reason the alliance government didn''t pursue the attackers immediately.


    The main reason was the alliance intelligence department failed to acquire enough intel on the new powerful weapons used by rebel forces.


    The alliance army didn''t even know how many such dangerous weapons the rebel forces had acquired and the gueri tactics of rebel forces were extremely effective, and the alliance army feared getting caught in an ambush with too many of thoseser cannon''s.


    ¡­..


    In the main office of the secret facilitydy Elektra was elegantly having tea while listening to the young man before her.


    She couldn''t help but frown as she listened more to the young man before her and interrupted.


    " you want me to do what..."

 Chapter 162 - One Six Two

    Xeander scratched his head and showed an embarrassed smile to the cold and scrutinizing gaze of the Master of the Raven.


    "You better exin what you said earlier clearly¡­ this is no joking matter, what do you take the Empire''s War challenge to be¡­. Hmph "


    By now Lady Elektra''s tone has changed to a more strict and severe one.


    Xeander could only reply in a bashful tone.


    " We only want you to spread a baseless rumor, nothing serious ¡­. and mainly to the spies of the alliance government, especially the spies of the Lomab family¡­ "


    Lady Elektra closed her eyes as if pondering something. After a minute she opened her eyes again, her beautiful blue eyes seemed like the gaze of a ferocious predator which can see through even the minute details of its prey.


    Xeander gulped unknowingly and his back started sweating, he had heard his master and other seniors mention that the master of Raven is not someone that should not be offended or schemed against.


    Xeander was beginning to exin the whole matter in detail since he hadn''t gotten time to exin everything properly and the master of Raven had gotten serious and angry before he could say the whole thing. But thedy stopped him again with her hand and spoke.


    "Let me get this right, you want the Raven to leak information to the Lomab family that your boss and hispany will be participating in the Empire''s war challenge¡­. Hmph¡­


    And I guess this must have something to do with the Lomba family trying to hunt down your boss at any cost...right"


    Xeander was relieved that thedy had calmed down and retreated her fierce gaze and sipped her cup of tea elegantly again before continuing.


    "You and your boss think that you can lure the Lomba family alone into the war challenge and use this as a chance to make a name for yourself and announce that the rebel base is still strong.


    Looking at the fact that the Lomba family is sparing no cost to hunt down your major ¡­ hmm.. the Lomba family even forced the Alliance government to give the full authority of dealing with your Major, I have also gotten the intel that the family head of the Lomba family had an argument with the Alliance President for not informing them about your Boss andpany taking down that Maveth flower extraction facility¡­ hmm..


    That means the enmity between your Boss and the Lomba family is so deep that they won''t allow anyone toe in between their vengeance ¡­ or¡­ Your boss has some secret that the Lomba family doesn''t want anyone else to know¡­"


    Xeander was startled at this conclusion but didn''t show it on his face and cursed in his mind " No wonder even master seemed a little wary when talking about this Lady¡­ she had already suspected that there is something fishy going on.."


    With a humble bashful smile he was going to exin when thedy waved her hand again and continued.


    " I don''t care what your boss''s secret is, he seems to have too many apparently.


    As long as his actions don''t go against the interest of the rebel forces and the king, I don''t care.


    This time your idea seems to be feasible, you can even withdraw if things don''t go ording to your n since it is just a baseless rumor that we spread .


    But have you considered everything, even if the Lomab family is lured in , do you think they are someone easy to deal with¡­ If my guess is right, then if the Lomba family makes a move, the person who will be leading their forces would be Maxwell Lomba; he is a cunning fox and someone who is at the peak of the True warrior realm.


    Don''tpare him with the good for nothing younger brother of his, The elder brother is a genius of the current younger generation.


    But I guess if you, along with your boss, were to appear in the war challenge, it won''t be impossible to finish the first stage at least¡­ hmm¡­ I guess I will help you this time¡­ but you people better be prepared because once you enter the challenge there will be no turning back ...."


    Xeander nodded with a serious face " Thank you for helping us out this time , Don''t worry Lady raven, I have experienced the pain and humiliation once, I will never let it happen a second time¡­"


    Lady Elektra had a smile that was not a smile on her face when heard the rey and saw Xeander''s serious face and the calmness in his eyes.


    " It''s good to see that the young war god didn''tpletely die away in that incident¡­ I can feel the brewing of a big storm that will arrive soon, I wonder what would be the oue this time.."


    She pondered in her mind while Xeander took his leave.


    It wasn''t long before Xeander also returned to the Earth base with the universal resonance pill and the tested body enhancement serum, he has been waiting in the secret facility for the scientist to test out the avable vials of the body enhancement serum and to everyone''s surprise the results were much better than they expected.


    In fact the scientist had found that the serum was much advanced and effective than they had initially thought of. The Old Lady Catherine, the leader of the scientist and researcher even put forward the theory that, it is very much possible that the serum had included many precious herb extract in a specificbination that , each individual ingredient whenbined started resonating with each other, just like a warrior would resonate with the universe itself when entering the True warrior realm and the person who take the serum would find it much easier to resonate with the universe when entering the True warrior realm.


    Old Lady Catherine even concluded that this serum must have been the result of thousands and thousands years of research and experimentation of the ancient civilization and she would need more time topletely understand the effects of the serum.


    But since the serum didn''t show any negative effect and was deemed good to be taken by warriors, Xeander was provided with 100 vials, while the rest were confiscated by the Olddy.


    Even Though he was promised 200 vials the Olddy was not ready to listen to anyone not to Lady Elektra or the council, as one of the lead scientists and someone greatly respected by everyone in the rebelmunity, they could never force the Olddy.


    In Fact Xeander was grateful that he could at least snatch the 100 vial from the Old Lady with her attitude.


    After arriving at the Earth base he summoned the higher ups of the young dragonpany Old Zhao, Lieutenant Mark, Chow and Levi.


    They had a meeting in Dror''s office as usual.


    When Xeander revealed the rewards that they had gained this time, all of them were shocked so much that Levi even asked Chaow to pinch him.


    Xeander distributed the 5 pills, but Old Zhao, who was one of the people who was supposed to receive the pill didn''t take it and even stopped his student Chaow from taking it.


    Xeander was not surprised at this, Old Zhao was someone who was very close to entering the True warrior realm especially after healing all his old injuries, it was only a matter of time before he entered the True warrior realm by himself.


    Even Though Old Zhao didn''t take the universal resonance pill he didn''t shy away from the body enhancement serum.


    After distributing the pills and serum, Xeander slowly put forward the second matter of joining the war challenge, which was very sensitive to Old Zhao.


    Even Though Old Zhao was against the whole matter from the beginning, after listening to Xeander for some time he calmed down and in the end agreed to participate if everything went ording to their n.


    Of Course Xeander didn''t reveal the second part of the n that Dror was working on to any one including the rest of his team mates for now.


    While Dror''s long journey was going smoothly.


    ...


    At the same time the only people who were frustrated were the Alliance government and one family in particr.


    In the Lomba mansion Manuel Lomba the head of the Lomba family was gnashing his teeth while listening to his subordinates report.


    "Useless ¡­ all of you useless bastards get out of my sight¡­"


    He pped the handle of the chair while yelling at his subordinate.


    Maxwell who was listening from the side also had a serious expression on his face as he pondered.


    After pondering for some more Maxwell spoke up.


    " Father, I think we are missing something, I think that barbarian has some secret technique topletely disguise his appearance and aura, he is too careful and uses it often, which is why we are unable to gain any clue rted to his appearance anywhere even from the past.."


    Manual snorted " I am also of the same opinion, but what can we do under the current circumstances ¡­. and by now he must be hiding in the rebel base¡­ "

 Chapter 163 - One Six Three

    Maxwell replied to his father after pondering a little.


    " Father, I have some doubts, do you remember when we focused our forces towards the north after, Mr. Musin made his prediction¡­ We have also sent detective Harman towards the north.


    There was an incident of him disappearing for a while. Neither his subordinate or the rest of our men could get in contact with him or locate him for some time.


    At that time he had responded saying that his sky watch had malfunctioned but interestingly one of his subordinate who wanted to find him couldn''t find him after looking for him in every ce in that specific time andter the subordinate found him entering the town from outside in a hover vehicle and he looked a little disheveled as if he has been through a fight in sand storm.


    I had been a little suspicious of him, but he didn''t report anything back. As far as I know about this person he is someone that likes to keep himself in a safe position without caring much of anyone else.


    If he had found the barbarian he wouldn''t shy away from reporting the matter back unless something else happened which changed his mind.


    I have put someone to spy on him since then, there has been no abnormal behaviour or anything unusual from his daily routine, but I have a feeling that he might know something.


    If we can''t find any more clues regarding the barbarian anymore I think we should take detective Harman into custody and question him¡­"


    Family head pondered on the matter a little more before speaking.


    " You should know that guy is not so simple, he could be considered one of the best detectives on the entire¡­ the only problem is attitude and willfulness otherwise he could be a great asset for us.


    Remember this when taking care of someone like that you should go all out from the get go¡­. We wait a little more before anything.."


    But before Manual couldplete what he was saying, a message arrived in Maxwell''s sky watch.


    Maxwell pressed his sky watch looking at the urgent notification and as he read the message his expression changed from happiness to a calm and cold one.


    Manual had stopped talking when he saw the urgent notification and was scrutinizing Maxwell, he could more or less guess things from his son''s facial expressions.


    "What''s the matter ? "


    Maxwell replied in a calm tone .


    " We have information on that guy, it was sent by one of our spies.. But things are a littleplicated "


    Manual didn''t interrupt as Maxwell took a pause before he continued.


    " The intel is that the Barbarian will be participating in the Empire''s war challenge along with his newly formed Young Dragon Company.."


    Manual didn''t put forward his opinion but asked


    " What do you think ? "


    Maxwell continued " The intel was sent by a long term source and there is 80% chance that it is true ¡­. father what will we have to pay to monopolize the War challenge invitation that the Alliance government received this time¡­ "


    Manual sighed deeply as he slightly massaged his head with his right hand thumb and index fingers " Hah ¡­. this is really troublesome, you should know this is not just a matter of dealing with President Lauren alone, we have to deal with all the 6 family heads¡­ the price forpromise will be high, go and invite your uncle Mathias here I want to discuss something with him.. "


    Maxwell took his leave with Manual still pondering over the matter.


    ...


    A few days had passed by since Xeander had distributed the pills, but today was a jubnt day for the young dragon Company under Dror.


    Inside a small cabin in a deserted area Old Zhao was sitting in lotus position and meditating while the rest of his team along with Xeander and others were keeping guard outside.


    Old Zhao had decided today to be the date of his breakthrough to the true warrior realm.


    Actually Old Zhao had decided to wait for 2 or 3 months before attempting a break through, but after he took the body enhancement serum he got an epiphany and decided to break through when that special state of mind was still fresh in his mind.


    Breaking through any realm was a dangerous process. People need to find a secure ce to break through as their enemies could sneak attack at a critical juncture destroying thempletely . Then there was the appearance of the universal resonance when someone broke through, when this resonance appeared the spiritual beast in the surrounding would be attracted as the body of someone resonating with the Universe was one of the best panacea for the spiritual beast''s and they would go crazy over it.


    So it was always advised for someone to break through far away from forests or other areas with spiritual beasts.


    Even though the Earth base was one of the safest ces it was located deep inside the forests and breaking through there would be like inviting a beast tide. As far as breaking through in some other towns or viges were considered, other warriors in the higher levels or above the warrior realm or above will be able to detect the universal resonance happening even from miles away.


    So the rebel forces have found different ces for their warriors to break through, throughout the. Where neither the Alliance government nor the spiritual beast would notice anything.


    Still the person who was attending the break through would be really vulnerable so they needed other trustworthy people to protect them, at the same time this was also a chance for anyone below the true warrior realm to watch how someone breaks free from mortal bondage''s to reform their body and dantain.


    So most of the people in thepany who were at the peak of the warrior realm already, had alsoe to experience this event, so that it could aid them when they attempted their own break through.


    Chaow, and the rest were also sitting in meditation positions, while Xeander along with two other people in the True warrior realm stood a little far away observing the surroundings.


    All of sudden there was a small whirlwind surrounding the cabin in which Old Zhao was breaking through, then the heat of the surroundings started to increase rapidly.


    Old Zhao was someone who cultivated the fire element, it was also the same reason he chose this deserted ce with more fire element present to break through.


    The fire spiritual essence present in Old Zhao''s lower Dantian was swirling and enraging, his whole body started heating up and then started turning red slowly like a metal that is heating up.


    But Old Zhao remained motionless in his meditation as if the person who was starting to burn up was not him but someone else.


    But all of sudden the entire surrounding started calming down with the heat dissipating. Everyone sitting outside could feel that something had changed but they couldn''t fully grasp what was the change. Only those who were already in the True warrior realm knew what it was.


    Xeander slowly muttered " so it is beginning¡­"


    But he kept his attention to the outside.


    Old Zhao was already slowly resonating with the universe as if he was entering a deep sleep that he has been waiting for a long time.


    He could feel that he was nothing in front of this vast universe but at the same time as a part of this vast universe he was also as vast as the universe.


    Old Zhao''s soul started vibrating in the exact same frequency with his surrounding as if he had be one with the surrounding, but at the same time his body was already on me and burning away slowly, his dress had started topletely burn away leaving him almost naked.


    But Old Zhao was not reacting anymore; he felt like he was just a part of the universe and was bing one with the universe as it was always meant to be.


    The allure of bing one with the universe was so big that he had already forgotten who he was, but still some of that determination that he had held as a warrior for so long was trying to remind him of who he was.


    But Old Zhao felt like a small sleeping baby in his mothers womb and didn''t wanted to be disturbed but remain there in peace and protection of that womb in a peaceful sleep.


    By Now his lower Dantian had already started breaking and his skin had started charring.


    If he remains in this state for more time, soon his dantain wouldpletely st out along with his whole body turning into ash, while his soul will return to the universe entering the reincarnation cycle.


    As he continues to remain motionless his internal organs and all other parts have started burning turning into ash.


    At that time in his upper dantian the position of the third eye, the resting ce of his soul, his soul which was already vibrating in the exact same frequency with the surrounding had a slight fluctuation.


    It was like his years of training,bat''s and every other experience was reminding him to wake up , it was not yet time to sleep.

 Chapter 164 - One Six Four

    It wasn''t long before Old Zhao who felt like a sleeping baby slightly woke up from the continuous tugging of his previous experience as a warrior which has been branded into his very body and soul.


    All of a sudden he felt like his sleepiness and muddleheadness disappeared slowly as all kinds of memories started flooding into his mind, the first was his fighting intuition, then slowly his determination to face any battle, his battle sense, the perception from his physical senses.


    He awoke and found the condition of his body that was turning into ash slowly, but still he as a whole was resonating with the surrounding and universe.


    Old Zhao felt like even with the weathering body he was one with the universe as strong as the universe, then he slowly started controlling the energy in the surrounding which he felt like his own extension to enter his body and slowly repair it.


    The more his body was burned the more energy was absorbed from nature to repair it.


    The energy was absorbed into his middle dantian then from there to the whole body, The absorption and control of the energy was under the guidance of his upper dantian the seat of his soul.


    Slowly with time the fire and heat started dying away, but Old Zhao could feel that his Dantain was already broken and destroyed.


    After repairing the bodypletely he focused the energy to repair his lower dantian and strengthen it.


    When it came into being again it was much vaster and sturdier enough to contain a burning star inside.


    While Old Zhao was going through all this tribtion inside the cabin, the outside was not quite either.


    Even though the Rebel forces had prepared this ce specifically for warriors to undergo break through, still there were spiritual beasts who came from far away and underground with the lure of the body of someone experiencing universal resonance.


    Xeander along with the other two True warrior realm experts was maintaining a perimeter and fighting against these spiritual beasts.


    Xeander was fighting a group of overgrown red scorpions that nested under the sands of the desert. There were around thirty young ones and a big mother leading them.


    Xeander was trying his best to hold them off instead of fighting them directly.


    He fought with the mother scorpion and put her at bay, at the same time he would also move around the area to kill away any of the smaller ones that tried to breach the perimeter.


    The other two True warrior''s who were sent specifically by themander to aid were dealing with other spiritual beast''s that have appeared. One of them was dealing with a snake and thest person was dealing with a big humming bird with fiery wings.


    The snake was a level 3 spirit beast while the fiery humming bird was only level 2, but when considering thebat power, the fiery hummingbird was much more troublesome to deal with than the snake or the scorpion.


    Thankfully the person who was dealing with it was experienced True warrior with affinity towards the air and water element.


    He was called Lesly and he used a blue spear with glowing runes to fight the fiery hummingbird.


    The three of them knew that they would not be able to maintain this stalemate for long if more spirit beasts arrived, at the same time they were also trying to utilize the lowest amount of their warrior essence to maintain this stalemate and be prepared for any unknown development.


    Thankfully they could feel that the situation inside the cabin was calming down and soon they could feel the spiritual energy in the surrounding gather towards the cabin at an astonishing rate.


    But all of a sudden Xeander under his keen sense could feel the danger behind him, the other two true warriors were a step behind Xeander in noticing the danger.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to all the warriors inside the perimeter to watch out.


    Lieutenant Mark had taken his sword out , Chaow was holding a machete, Levi took out two modified sma guns and the rest of the nine 8 th and 9th level warriors took out their own weapons.


    Soon there was a slight tremor right beside the cabin as something burrowed out of the sands, while sending sand flying around to obstruct its enemies'' sight.


    The beast tried tounch itself towards the cabin, Lieutenant mark was the first to react and moved fast utilizing an air element technique and jumped in front of the beast to block its path.


    Boom¡­


    Mark struck with his sword which was already glowing with warrior qi. The beast had to fall back while Mark tried to steady himself back on the ground.


    Everyone was able to see the spirit beast clearly now. It was a big brown spider with the same color as the sand in the surrounding area, its eight legs were as long as the height of an adult, and its six pitch ck eyes were menacing.


    This was a special spirit beast of the desert called the sand spider also known as a silent killer.


    This beast was known for its capability to camouge itself in the sands and wait for its prey to fall into the trap.


    Its attack power was on the lower side but its agility and camouge abilities were top notch.


    As soon as it was knocked back it made its next move, the speed was not something that an ordinary warrior of 9th or 8th level could match.


    It skimmed through the sand as if rushing through solid ground without creating the tiniest of traces on the sand as if its legs were not touching the sand.


    Soon it was already in front of the 9th level warrior.


    The True warrior who was dealing with the snake used one of his killing moves on the snake.


    " Magma guillotine "


    This person was called Chandra and his weapon was a Khanda sword.


    As he utilized his move his warrior essence started converting into magma with a much higher temperature than any normal magma and formed a circle around the area below the giant snake''s head and came together to cut its head off.


    The snake tried to struggle but the result was the same as its head was cut off.


    Chandra didn''t look back and moved towards the cabin to help the other warriors to deal with the Sand spider.


    But before he could reach, someone else had appeared above the spider and stuck its head with an explosion kick.


    Bang...


    The sand spider who was ready to take the life of one of the warriors in the 9th level was sent flying.


    As the dust settled everyone was able to notice the silhouette who made the move, Chaow with a clenched fist and happy face muttered.


    "master.."


    of course it was Old Zhao, he looked much younger now, just like a middle aged man in his 40''s . His sturdy lean muscles were visible to everyone as he was only wearing shorts.


    But he didn''t look at anyone else as his concentration was on the spider which was slowly steadying itself and looking at the person who had sent it flying.


    But to everyone''s surprise the sand spider didn''t make any move, instead burrowing into the sand to disappear again.


    Simrly the Fiery humming bird and the Red scorpion also retreated.


    Soon everyone surrounded Old Zhao who had a beaming smile on his face.


    Two of Old Zhao''s oldrades from the red eagle came forward to congratte him with tears falling from their eyes.


    " Lieutenant you did it¡­"


    Everyone was in a jubtion mode as they congratted Old Zhao.


    ...


    One month has passed by since Dror left the secret facility. All kinds of developments and undercurrents were brewing all around the Ayangdad.


    By now The Lomba family convinced the other 6 families to take on the War challenge themselves to deal with the barbarian who was supposed to appear in the challenge.


    The price that they had to offer to convince the rest of the families was enormous, the head of Lomba family was in a bad mood for days after parting with a lot of his savings but he was also optimistic at the same time.


    He had already had a long discussion with his younger brother who was an earth elemental body and Mathias had convinced his brother to take on this gamble.


    While the confrontation between the rebel forces and the Alliance forces had alreadye to an halt, The alliance forces didn''t want to confront their enemy without havingplete knowledge of their enemies strength and the Rebel forces were in no position tounch any heavy counter strike other than utilizing guerri tactics .


    The young dragonpany under Dror had be an ace team by now, with each and every one of the soldiers enhancing their strength to a new level and the number of True warriors in thepany had also increased.


    At the same time in a far away town a man in a mask was tinkering with an old ancient civilization''smunication equipment that was situated in the basement of a small factory.


    The man slowly muttered " With this, I am almost done¡­ It ''s time to return¡­ "

 Chapter 165 - One Six Five

    A middle aged man with blue eyes and brown hair in flowery shirt and short''s , along with a cow boy cap on his head and a heavy travellers backpack on his back entered a motel and stopped in front of the receptionist with a smile.


    " I want a room¡­"


    It wasn''t long before the staff of the hotel verified his document and arranged a good room for him.


    After the staff left the middle aged traveller put down the back pack and directly jumped into the bed to get some rest.


    Of course this was Dror who was disguised as a traveller, for thest few days he has been continuously travelling to implement his n of tinkering with the ancient civilization equipment.


    He has not even gotten enough time to rest properly in thest 7 days as he was running against the time. The date for the War challenge was closing by and he needed to finish this part of his n before the War challenge.


    After putting Maya in charge he slept for the next 7 to 8 hours before waking up refreshed.


    " That was a good nap.. hmm I need to get time to sleep more, It is always good to rest my body and mind , even if one can go without it .."


    Then he took a heated bath before ordering a sumptuous meal.


    After filling his stomach he looked at his sky watch, which was filled with messages. He slowly looked at these messages and started answering each one of them carefully, with different id''s.


    The questions wereing from all kinds of nodes that he had registered with recently, this has also been a part of his n the whole time he had started all kinds of nodes in the skywork introducing the Ancient civilizationnguage tomon skywork users.


    He had also spent a lot of money to advertise his node to themon public; by now all his new nodes had millions of visitors in total.


    Dror was specifically focused on introducing certainmon words used in the ancientnguage, which was of course needed in the sessful implementation of his n.


    Paid ads were amon thing in the skywork and it showed as all kinds of notification or advertisement banners in front of themon skywork users every now and then. Even people who had no interest in the subject would receive such adds every now and then.


    The nodes that Dror had created found manynguage enthusiasts or others who were interested in the ancient civilization and all kinds ofnguage rted and other doubts were being asked through the node.


    Dror had started these nodes for a long time now, it began when he first started his journey as the business man Mr. Jackson to learn the real life circumstances of themoners. At that time he had only started these nodes as a casual node to introduce the ancientnguage.


    But now he had duplicated and modified the nodes many times and paid a huge amount to gain a lot of traffic to his nodes and it was clearly showing great results.


    Even though the real enthusiasts were only in the tens of thousands, still there were a lot of people visiting the nodes on a daily basis.


    It took him a lot of time to answer each and every question raised in the node forums and other public nodes.


    After dealing with the matters rted to the nodes, he contacted Xeander through the darkwork.


    Dror already knew that the Lomba family had already taken the bait directly from Lady Elektra a few days ago, ording to her the Lomba family was really serious this time and they had promised the other 6 powerful families a big price to convince them and to take on the war challenge alone.


    She even reminded Dror two or three times to be extra careful with their ns.


    Xeander soon replied to Dror''s message of how the preparation was going on with a thumbs up emoji and confirmation that everything was on the right path.


    By now Dror was ready to return to the Earth base.


    At the same time Xeander was sitting in front of a sturdy old man with cropped red hair, clean shaved face and beastly red eyes and two huge scars on his face.


    The Old man kept his silence and scrutinized the young man from toe to head two more times withplete shock before speaking.


    " So what you are saying is you have fully recovered ? "


    There were still some lingering doubts in the old man''s voice.


    Of Course this old man was the current minister of war of the rebel forces.


    The minister had the urge to send in his own spiritual sense into the young man''s body, but sending spiritual sense into another warrior''s body was considered rude and offensive.


    Xeander could only slightly chuckle and summon white blue mes dancing on his palm.


    The minister of War couldn''t close his mouth in surprise


    " ..you .. how ? "


    Xeander replied with calm smile


    " I got my hands on a rebirth pill "


    The minister of war was shocked hearing the words rebirth pill that he almost dropped his jaw on the floor.


    But soon trying to calm himself down


    he continued.


    " I don''t want to know how you got your hands on one of those heavenly pills, but tell me this, how much of the pill have you digested ¡­ ? "


    Xeander showed an embarrassing smile before replying


    " About 50 % ¡­. it will take much longer to digest the rest.. maybe a year "


    The minister had a pondering expression and he replied after a pause.


    " You should experience more battle to digest it faster... and reach the half a step into supreme warrior level.."


    Xeander bowed slightly " That is what my grandfather also said.. "


    the minister showed little anger before replying " that old fox already knew about you recovering and didn''t tell me a word.. hmph.."


    xeander replied with an embarrassed expression " This is not his fault, I have asked him to keep this a secret from everyone.."


    Minister gave a sigh before speaking.


    " It is good as long as you are well¡­. Hmm¡­ I don''t think you came here just to inform me about this did you ¡­ ? "


    Xeander was serious after hearing what the minister said and sped his hand together and bowed slightly before asking


    " I want you to pass on the invitation to the Empire''s war challenge to me.."


    Now even the Minister of war had a serious expression before asking in a questioning manner.


    " Does your grandfather or father know about this.. ? "


    " No "


    Xeander kept his silence after the curt reply.


    The Minister of war closed his eyes in thought


    " How sure are you this time? I want to know the details before agreeing to anything ¡­ Otherwise I won''t be able to show my face before my old friend ever again¡­"


    Xeander took a deep breath, before exining their n in detail to the Minister of war.


    The Minister didn''t interrupt him and seriously listened to everything before asking.


    " So It was that young man Dror who came up with this n and the master of Raven also approves of this¡­ that means she might already be informing the king and council once I give you the invitation¡­ Have you talked with your master.."


    Xeander had a mixed expression when he heard the word master, then he replied in a determined tone


    " I will meet with the master after defeating the alliance government in the war challenge.."


    The room was silent as the minister of war kept pondering.


    " You know I am the person who most wants someone from the rebel forces to participate in the war challenge. Many of the council members think I am being stubborn¡­ but I know as someone who had once led the whole rebel army, how much this means for the soldiers.


    The shame that we had experienced in the past war challenge''s are like a festering wound that keeps on destroying the morale of the soldiers.


    That is why I insist on sending someone even if I am sure they might probably end up dead because if we don''t, It''s like we had already epted our fate.... If you can... if you can pull this off, there is nothing more that I can ask for ¡­. take it, I will talk to your grandfather and the rest.


    Don''t shy away from asking for anything that you need my help with.."


    The Minister took out a scroll from his space ring and passed it to Xeander whilepleting what he was saying.


    ...


    In the vast uninhibitednds of the Ayangdad a silhouette was appearing and disappearing covering arge distance just like an illusion.


    Of course this was Dror using his earth skipping technique to move at maximum speed to cover arge distance in a single skip.


    It wasn''t long before he arrived at a forested area to find a hover vehicle waiting for him, after waving his identity token at the person who was waiting beside the vehicle he entered the hover vehicle to return to the Earth base.

 Chapter 166 - One Six Six

    Old Zhao was the one who weed Dror at the entrance. After noticing the extraordinary aura emitted by Old Zhao, Dror knew He was in the True warrior realm and this old man''s no now middle aged man''s strength could almost rival his own.


    Old Zhao as an old veteran and broke through the True warrior realm on his own, It won''t take long for him to reach the strength, to go toe to toe with Dror.


    Dror spoke with a happy smile on his face " so you really made it ¡­ Hah.."


    But Old Zhao had a serious expression and sped his hands together to bow with deep respect.


    Old Zhao has been a stubborn man throughout his life; he only bowed before very few people in his entire life, but this stubborn old man was bowing before a young man with respect.


    For Old Zhao all the help and the chance to redeem himself to stand up tall, was a heavy debt that he owed this young Major. He was already determined to serve this young major as long as he served in the army.


    Dror was startled by this sudden show of respect but he soon reached with his hands to stop Old Zhao .


    " We are friends right, there is no need for all this¡­. but of course you can''t shy away from treating me to a sumptuous meal and drinks from the golden knife restaurant ¡­."


    Old Zhao''s serious expression disappeared as he showed a rarely seen smile.


    " Of Course it''s my treat¡­"


    It wasn''t long and Dror arrived at the young dragon camp, where his men were undergoing arduous training.


    Dror had a smirk after observing the entire training field.


    Of the more than 150 soldiers undergoing training, 100 of them were already at 8th or 9th level of the warrior realm, turning this entire force to something that should be reckoned with.


    As Dror arrived every soldier''s attention was directed to their legendary Major nicknamed the barbarian god.


    Soon the soldiers stood in lines before their leader, under themand of the lieutenant and their squad leaders.


    Lieutenant was beaming with a smile as he saluted the Major, Levi was also standing besides Mark in his official uniform as the second lieutenant along with one of the members of the old red eagle, second Lieutenant Timothy.


    And behind them stood each squad leader leading their squad in attention.


    Dror was really happy at the sight of hispany which was orderly and maintained the discipline and dignity of a well trained army.


    Dror was not much aware of army etiquette, but he had read about it here and there.


    " Be at ease men.."


    " I am d to see all of you giving your all to train, keep it up. We will be receiving a much dangerous mission soon so I want all of you to be prepared and be at your peak, so keep up the good work¡­. Then return to your training¡­ "


    The soldiers knew their major was not a man of much words and they were satisfied with the praise that they received.


    Old Zhao nodded at the circumstances with a slight smile. Then he sent a spiritual message to Timothy, Lieutenant Mark, Levi and one other person who joined Dror and Old Zhao to follow them to Dror''s office.


    Old Zhao had already informed Dror that Xeander had not yet returned from the Air base yet, while Chaow was undergoing special training under the guidance of Old Zhao.


    Inside the office room Dror took a deep breath as he observed the five people before him who were already in the True warrior realm; he could only sigh at how quick the strength of his ownpany had grown.


    Other than Old Zhao, the rest of them had all taken the universe resonance pill to advance into the True warrior realm.


    Even though taking Universe resonance pills was considered an inferior method still they were also considered real True warriors and had a great chance to reach supreme warrior realm unlike pseudo True warriors, just that they would have to put more effort than people who naturally broke through to the True warrior realm.


    Dror could only sigh once more in his mind as he thought about all these rted matters.


    It was Old Zhao who spoke up.


    " You are already acquainted with Timothy, let me introduce you to this new rising young star¡­ Somchai "


    Old Zhao pointed towards the young man who had joined them. This young man had ck hair with a peculiar spiky hair style with both sides cropped, his eyes were ordinary ck, in fact he didn''t stand out in any manner.


    Dror had the feeling that this young man was very simr to Chaow as their age and bearing also appeared to be very simr.


    The young man sped his hand and bowed slightly to show his great respect for the major.


    "Major.."


    Dror remembered the selection that they had conducted for soldiers a while back, and this young man was one of those fan followers of the barbarian god, then he heard Old Zhao''s spiritual message.


    " This young man is a really talented person, he is someone I wanted to train, especially along with Chaow¡­ hah .. but what can I say, he is a stubborn kid, his training speed has been really amazing. I tried to convince him to break through the True warrior realm naturally but he insisted on taking the universe resonance pill.


    This has something to do with his past , he is an orphan from one of the ve viges.


    When he was still young his whole family was killed by a squadron from the alliance government, the leader of that squadron was currentmander udius from the Lomba family.


    He really looks up to you as someone who defeated udius once, but his thirst for power to attain revenge is what worries me¡­. Hah¡­"


    It was lieutenant Mark who spoke up this time.


    " Major, we have decided to assign Somchai along with Chaow as your personal guards, both of them could be of great help to you even if you don''t need them to protect you¡­"


    Usually someone at a Major level will not have their own personal guards, only someone at Lieutenant colonel or higher who leads a Battalion and above would have personal guards, but Dragonpany had the authority to decide their own hierarchy and modes of operandi.


    Dror pondered a little and agreed with a node.


    " Ok"


    Then he looked at Old Zhao and inquired.


    " When will Xeander return¡­ and what about the special team that I asked you to form.."


    Old Zhao replied with a calm tone.


    " Deputy Major will arrive by tomorrow. Thest time I spoke he was confident in attaining the invitation from the minister of war.


    As for the matter of the special team we already have two beast masters, the Deputy major has promised to recruit a very talented beast master and her apprentices from the Air base, I think there won''t be any problem with what we have offered as the price of recruitment there is no chance of anything going wrong.. "


    " Good "


    Dror nodded with a satisfied smile.


    " With everything progressing smoothly, I believe you have already started the special training for the 100 selected soldiers in the old ways¡­ this is a really important mission. We can''t fail here at any cost or the consequences would be much more terrible than you can imagine¡­ so I hope all of you look into the data and reports rted to the previous war challenge again and see if we have missed anything and include that in the training of the soldiers."


    The rest of the people present nodded in agreement with Dror''s words.


    Levi showed smirk and slowly muttered " So we are really doing it, the war challenge.."


    Levi has been waiting to test his strength after entering the true warrior realm and this was his chance, simrly everyone else had a simr expression: a craving to challenge and defeat their opponent, to wash away the shame that they have been enduring for a long time.


    But Dror was moreposed to others and he reprimanded Levi " Don''t jump the horse, we are waiting for a final confirmation from the Raven and changes can happen at any moment, so stay calm andposed. Even if we fail to participate in the Challenge it doesn''t matter, their will be other chances .."


    ...


    While at this time Xeander was standing in front of a gate with a cautionary sign board hanging out " Beware of the dogs ".


    He was lost in his thoughts and memories for a second before calming down.


    This was one of the properties that was situated farthest away from the main buildings of the Air base.


    Thepound of this vast property was walled with a special formation.


    Xeander had heard stories about this ce from others, this ce was nothing less than a zoo with all kinds of spirit beasts and one of the powerhouse of the rebel forces resided here.


    Xeander slowly rang the bell that was attached to the gate.


    Ding¡­


    But there was no response and he had to wait for around 15 minutes before a servant arrived at the gate to open it.

 Chapter 167 - One Six Seven

    Many wonderful past memories passed through his mind when he was still standing at the entrance of this ce and he could only take a deep breath.


    The ce that Xeander visited was called the House of Jainver, it belonged to a specific family with the surname Jainver.


    The servant bowed towards Xeander and weed him in.


    "Master is waiting for you in the main house, please follow me¡­. And please don''t wander away from the paved path, the guarding beast won''t differentiate between enemies and guests.."


    Xeander took a second nce at the path that led to the main house and noticed that it was paved with some special kind of stones, which kept the spirit beast away.


    It wasn''t long before Xeander noticed a humongous cheetah the size of a full grown bull with a ck horn on its forehead and bloody pupils resting beside the path. It gave a casual nce towards Xeander and he started sweating.


    He thought.


    " this beast is probably in the 4th level and agility based one, it would be a lot difficult for me to deal with it¡­ hmm.."


    But before he could sigh, he saw a second cheetah appear right beside it. The new one was bigger, sturdier and much more ferociouspared to the first one.


    Xeander suddenly kept close to the servant as if not wanting to be left behind at any cost.


    It took almost ten minutes for the servant to lead Xeander to the main house.


    On the way Xeander has met with too many spirit beast''s and members of the Jainver n who were busy with their own works.


    Jainver n was a family of beast tamers and utilized the spirit beast to fight alongside them.


    They were also one of the strong families that supported the king in the old times and joined the rebel forces after the betrayal of the seven families.


    Xeander was able to get a nce of the young children of the Jainver family ying around with the offspring''s of the high level spirit beast, some of them even waved at this unknown uncle.


    Xeander had heard that from a young age the children of the Jainver family were trained to form an amicable rtion with the spirit beast''s and Xeander confirmed it now with his own eyes.


    At the same time the memories of a youngdy with a red winged tiger pet appeared in his mind.


    But before he could reminisce too much into those memories he was in front of the biggest mansion inside thepound, he didn''t hesitate to follow the servant inside.


    As he entered the big main hall of the mansion, he could feel a slight killing intent and coldness that was premating the hall after he entered.


    The first thing he noticed was the seat of honour which was situated on an elevated tform and the beautiful middle aged woman who was sitting on it.


    She had golden brown eyes very simr to that of a fierce tiger and long golden hair, the aura that the woman emitted easily suppressed Xeanderpletely and made him slightly shiver.


    This was the current head of the Jainver family Aadya Jainver.


    A normal sized ck panther was sleeping beside her feet, like an ordinary cat, but the dread that Xeander felt when he casually observed this ordinary looking ck panther was much higher than any spirit beast that he had faced until now.


    Xeander humbly bowed towards this woman by sping his hand together and bending his head slightly.


    "Lady Jainver.."


    Thedy looked at the young man before her with cold eye''s and casually waved at the young man before her and spoke with a cold snort.


    " If it wasn''t for your grandfather and your master , I would have broken both your legs a long time ago, after what you have done to my daughter.. But I should say that you are really courageous toe here after all this time¡­ "


    Before the head of the Jainver family couldplete what she was going to say, one of the side doors was knocked open with a bang.


    Boom¡­


    A fierce youngdy entered the room riding on a fierce red tiger beast with wings.


    The pretty youngdy also had golden long hair like the head of the Jainver n and her facial features were also very simr to the Lady Jainver, the only difference was her eyes which were hazel mixed with light green.


    The Youngdy yelled out as soon as she entered the hall.


    " Bite him Chara¡­"


    The red tiger called Chara didn''t waste any time and pounced at Xeander and took him down.


    Then to everyone''s surprise instead of biting him it started licking the young man''s face.


    Xeander patted the tiger with love, but before he could speak or do anything further he heard another yell.


    " Chara you betrayer..."


    He could feel the danger, but the punch was already on his face and sent him flying.


    Xeander instinctively used his air elemental maniption to bnce himself andnd steadily with a somersault.


    The hall becamepletely silent all of a sudden, even the sleeping panther slightly opened its eyes to gauge Xeander once, before going back to it''s sleep.


    Every one inside the hall had a gobsmacked expression, even the servant who was waiting in the hall had dropped his jaw.


    The head of the family had a solemn expression when she looked at the young man again.


    Only Chara the red tiger didn''t mind anything and went besides Xeander as if to console his friend and licked his bruised cheek.


    The youngdy who had a very simr appearance to the head of the family pointed her finger at Xeander but failed to speak in shock.


    "you.. you.. how long, how long has it been since you recovered.."


    Xeander scratched his head and hesitated on how to answer the youngdy''s question, but he knew he was in trouble no matter what he answered.


    But before he coulde up with a solution he heard the knuckle cracking sound from beside him.


    The youngdy was besides him and whispered in a cold tone


    " are you trying toe up with some new scheme, little Xeander¡­"


    " wait¡­"


    Bang ¡­.


    Xeander was sent flying again before he couldplete what he was trying to say.


    Xeander could only take the beating while trying to avoid any major damage without any retaliation, because the woman who was beating him up was once his girlfriend, from whom he had run away a long time ago, after being defeated by the alliance forces in the war challenge.


    "Adira, that is enough.."


    In the end the mature beauty, Lady Jainver had to intervene to stop the beating, Xeanders neat and tidy dress became dirty and torn, his hair was disheveled and his face was bruised all over with one of the eyes having a ck circle around it.


    He looked exactly like a young master who had suddenly be a beggar.


    The youngdy Adira was still staring dagger at the young man as if her anger had not yet beenpletely vented.


    " Thank you, Lady Jainver¡­"


    But as he paused and pondered about what he was going to say, while taking a side way nce at the lioness who had beaten him up ck and blue.


    Then he sent a spiritual message to Lady Jainver.


    " Hmm.. Lady Jainver, can we have a private conversation, you know I have insisted to the minister of war that he should ask for a private audience with you for me, I guess he forgot to mention it¡­"


    The Lady sent a spiritual message back with a cold snort " hmph.. I don''t know why people call you young war god, calling you some dumb god will be fitting you¡­. You asked for a private audience yet you came into the n so openly without even disguising your identity, Everyone in the n knows exactly who you are and most of them are very loyal to my daughter.. especially those small ones they are her spy''s all round this ce¡­. Do you think we can have a private conversation now¡­ "


    She gave another snort after sending the spiritual message.


    After hearing what the family head said Xeander remembered the cute children who were ying around with the offspring of the spirit beasts and even waved at him, now that he thought about it some of the young ones who waved at him had a smirk on their lips.


    The youngdy Adira exuded a faint killing intent as she scrutinized Xeander as if she had already discovered what he was doing and slightly cracked her knuckles again.


    Xeander could only show an embarrassed smile.


    But before he could say anything more the youngdy spoke up " Mother I wish to have a private talk with my boyfriend , I hope you don''t mind.."


    Then she dragged Xeander away without turning back, Xeander couldn''t even struggle .


    But when he dragged out suddenly he saw too many figures scurrying away from around the main hall. It included grown ups , children and even pets.


    Xeander had only one thought in his mind " I am a damn idiot¡­ This damn n, not just the children ,each and everyone of them had recognized me and pretended not to ¡­ they informed her and were loitering around the main hall to evase drop and enjoy the drama unfolding inside..."

 Chapter 168 - One Six Eight

    Soon the youngdy led Xeander out of the mansion and as they got out, she pushed Xeander onto Chara the red tiger before she too got on the big tiger.


    Chara was easily the size of two big bulls with an height of more than one and half meter. Three or four people could easily ride on this humongous tiger.


    It wasn''t long before they got out of the npound and sped away to a different area.


    The entire air base was constructed by cutting into the cliff of a veryrge canyon and this whole area of canyon which extended to who knows where was covered in a particr smog all year around.


    Hiding the cliff construction from up above the sky, The fog didn''t enter the area of base which was shielded by formation.


    This canyon was considered one of the most dangerous ces of the Ayangdad, as all kinds of powerful beasts lived in the canyon and not even the alliance army dared to venture in with full force.


    The smog made it too tricky for someone to traverse through the canyon, only someone with deep knowledge of the geography along with the flora and fauna could travel through these smogs to reach the Air base safely. Of Course the rebels had their own safe routes to reach their base.


    The best pilots of the rebel base were trained to fly in these smogs, which were a death trap for the aircraft''s and space ships.


    Taking around twenty minutes and passing through some tunnels, Chara brought its two riders to a specific crack that led to the cliff opening.


    Both of them got down, Xeander had a longing look on his face as he was trying to recollect some old memories, but he didn''t speak anything but followed the woman who was leading the way.


    Of course Chara with it''s humongous body couldn''t fit into the crack and waited outside.


    As he passed through the crack he noticed the walls that have been carved out to widen the path, and the path itself was not that much dusty or dpidated as he imagined.


    Xeander sighed as he slowly muttered.


    "You have beening here often haven''t you¡­"


    The only rey that he got was a cold snort.


    Xeander closed his eyes lightly as he reminisced an old memory of a young girl leading a young boy through this crack to show him something wonderful.


    It wasn''t long before they were out of the crack and the view in front of them was a beautiful scenery, of the cliffs and smog that covered them extending as far as the eyes could see.


    The ce they were standing on was only a small rock protrusion on the cliff which can amodate at best 5 or 6 people.


    Adira sat down with her legs hanging down the rock protrusion, Xeander took a long breath after watching the beautiful view before his eyes and sat down beside thedy.


    "You know I was going toe to you to share the news of my recovery, but for some reason I felt a little ashamed of myself even though I had recovered myself¡­ I felt like I have not regained myplete dignity yet, as if there is a lot that I owe to many people.


    I wished to appear before you again as a dignified man, not as someone who was only healed in the body¡­."


    Thedy didn''t turn to look at him but just stared at the view in front of them in solemn silence as if she didn''t hear what the man beside her said.


    But after a short silence she replies slowly.


    " I know.."


    Xeander could only sigh and look forward like thedy.


    After some more time thedy spoke


    " why did youe to the n¡­ ? "


    Xeander had a struggling look on his face, but he replied after sighing.


    " This is an official business between my higher up and the matriarch of the Jainver family.."


    But he was cut off by an intense killing intent and swallowed the rest of the sentence that he was going to spout out.


    Then he heard thedies voice thatced with killing intent


    " Do you think that I can''t figure out when you are trying to twist your words because you have disappeared for years. Or do you think I will hesitate to throw you off this cliff if I see you using that glib tongue of yours too much.."


    Xeander had a cold sweat on his back and he could suddenly feel the emptiness underneath his feet.


    He could only curse in his mind " why does my maniption and diversion skill always fail before her¡­"


    The Lady continued after turning her face and looking at Xeander with her stern eyes.


    " You can either tell me the truth about why you wanted to secretly meet with my mother or you can slowly learn how to fly.. choose.."


    Xeander didn''t know how to deal with this headstrong girl , he could only shake his head in defeat before saying.


    " I have joined one of the young dragonpanies, we are nning on doing something and we need experienced beast tamers for our n.."


    Adira had a surprised look on her face as she muttered.


    " You joined a young dragonpany, but I have heard about all the young dragon majors, none of them fits your description¡­. Wait, you joined , you are a soldier inside one¡­ how can it be.. your rank is too high to perform as a subordinate of someone in the Major rank.."


    The more she muttered the more shocked she became. Xeander could only sigh and interrupt her from imagining too much.


    " I am acting as the Deputy Major of the Young Dragonpany under Major Dror.."


    Adira pondered a little before eximing " That barbarian.."


    Xeander could only sigh again and retort, In calm tone.


    " Don''t underestimate him , he is nothing but a barbarian .."


    Listening to the respect in Xeander''s tone, thedy was surprised again and her eyes had more curiosity in them now as she thought " I have not been interested in the gossip rted to the young dragon''s , but I remember Matilda mentioned that he was a wild and charming man.


    She said that he was able to directly confront the strongest young master of the Belindo family and even almost defeated him with ease¡­ But I can''t just take her word for it, she has her own way of exaggerating things. I need to look into this man known as Dror myself¡­ Xeander won''t have great respect for him if he was just another brute with strength and charm"


    After pondering a little she came back to herself and spoke with a questioning look.


    " What is this mission that you are going for¡­."


    Xeander had a solemn look as he replied " it''s ssified.."


    Adira had a shocked expression, then her expression turned a little cold and angry .


    But before she could retort him again, Xeander spoke again while staring straight into her eyes without budging " I won''t be divulging any more information¡­"


    Adira took a deep breath " you said you came to recruit beast tamer right, then I would be joining your mission as a beast tamer, now you can exin right¡­."


    Xeander didn''t let her finish " No, you won''t be joining the team.."


    Adira red at her former boyfriend with ire in her eyes, there was an awkward silence but none of them seemed to be ready to take a step back.


    It was Adira who broke the silence with a cold snort " No beast master from the Jainver family will apany you if I am also not included.."


    Xeander was struggling inside his mind " No, I will never take you to that ursed battlefield of War challenge, I will never let this happen at any cost.."


    Then he replied sternly again " that is not your decision to make, you are not yet the head of the Jainver family.."


    Adira stood up hastily pointing her finger at Xender " you , you dare.."


    sparks were flying in between the locked stares of two people.


    Then she turned around and walked towards the crack while saying


    " Let''s see about that, You can find your own ride back.."


    Xeander, who was a little agitated about confronting his lover like this, was suddenly taken aback by what she said.


    " Wait .. you want me to walk back.."


    But there was no rey.


    Adira, who was already riding Chara back to her home, had a smirk on her face while muttering.


    " hmph.. Let me see how you will convince mother¡­."


    ¡­.


    It took more time for Xeander to return to the Jainver familypound even while utilizing his own hover vehicle.


    But he was surprised to see that the servant was already waiting outside the gate with an angry expression.


    Xeander was surprised to see this old servant ring angrily at him and thought " hmm¡­ why are you ring at me like that old man, I didn''t steal your kidney or something.."


    The servant led the way to the mansion without speaking anything, Xeander knew something was wrong as he followed the old servant, everyone in the family including the children were ring at him with anger.


    Some of the children were even cracking knuckles staring at him. He knew his girlfriend had done something.

 Chapter 169 - One Six Nine

    It wasn''t long before he was back in the samerge hall of the main mansion and the sight he saw inside made him clutch his hand slightly.


    Adira was sitting beside her mother crying on herp, while her mother was patting and consoling her.


    Xeander cursed in his mind " what do you think this is some drama and how old are you to cat like this¡­ and your mother¡­ How did I end up acquainted with this n of weird people? "


    He was jolted out of his thoughts by the sudden killing intent locked on him through the cold gaze of the Lady Jainver.


    Then he heard her emotionless cold voice.


    " you have one minutes to exin.."


    Xeander could only continue to curse in his heart " the young bully is not enough that she had brought the big bully into this matter¡­. Hmph.."


    After giving out a deep sigh , he waved his hand to utilize a special technique that sealed the surrounding that no one can eavesdrop on the conversation.


    Both thedies showed a little surprised look, but didn''t mind what he did much.


    Then he took out something from his space ring that looked like a scroll and lifted it up for the family head to see.


    The instant both thedies saw the scroll they were stunned.


    Of course it was the invitation for the war challenge and then with aposed tone Xeander spoke " the young dragonpany under Major Dror will be participating in the Empires war challenge and I am here to request aid from the Jainver family.."


    There was utter silence in the whole hall. Adira was shocked and had mixed expressions on her face, she was angry, sad and doubtful at the same time.


    Lady Jainver was much more calm andposed even though she was a little surprised at what Xeander said, she instantly calmed down and had a pondering expression while she scrutinized Xeander again with a slight frown.


    To attempt the war challenge it was important that there were beast tamers in the attempting team, as modernmunication and equipment were prohibited inside the War challenge.


    The participants could only utilize the old methods toplete the challenge and in old times different kinds of beasts were used to send messages as well as scout the surroundings.


    In the entire rebel forces, the jainver were the best beast tamers and sent people from their n for every war challenge that the rebel forces participated.


    In fact even in the past when the kingdom was still in it''s flourishing times, It was the Jainver n that sent beast tamers for the war challenge along with the kingdom''s force.


    This was rted to an old promise that the then Jainver family head made to the king at that time, to send their talented young beast master for every war challenge that the kingdom attempted.


    This was like a tradition and honor for the Jainver n.


    Until the alliance forces started massacring the soldiers sent by the rebel forces without any mercy every time the rebel forces attempted the challenge.


    The Jainver n had lost too many young and talented beast tamers in thest few decades.


    Lady jainver slightly closed her eyes in thought, while it was Adira that stood up and pointed her finger towards Xeander and asked with a slight tremble.


    " Why, why do you wish to return to that hell again ¡­. why¡­ No one would me you, no one¡­ you have already given too much, why should you go back¡­ what about me, what about your family and friends, all those who love you¡­. None of them will want you to go back.."


    Xeander looked at Adira with a calm face without the slightest bit of change in his expression.


    " this is my decision and I am doing this for myself, no other reason¡­"


    Then he slowly muttered under his breath " and for my brothers and sisters who fought and died, on that day.."


    Adira shuddered slightly while clutching her fist tightly, but before she could question Xeander further, he changed his gaze towardsdy Jainver.


    " So will the n of Jainver send their men on this war challenge¡­. ?"


    His gaze was locked on Lady Jainver who was pondering with closed eyes.


    Then the head of the Jainver family slowly opened her eyes, her eyes looked a little tired but with a resolute look she asked.


    " Of course, How many men do you need¡­ ?"


    Xeander slowly replied " Three.. we already have two beast tamers in our team "


    This timedy Jainver was really surprised along with Adira, Usually they will send 7 or 8 of their best beast tamers from the younger generation to participate.


    Since it was a question of the whole ns honor and prestige, they will send their talented young ones even if it is to death


    But this time the person who attempted the challenge only required three people.


    Even Though it was bitter Adya the n head still heaved a small sigh of relief.


    Xeander continued " This matter is of utter importance, so would like the Family head to keep this matter a secret and send the three men to earth base citing some other reason¡­"


    Then with a pause he added " If there is any change in circumstances, there is a possibility of withdrawing from the challenge, so I suggest that this matter is kept in between the parties that are involved only ¡­."


    Lady Jainver had a keen look in her eyes as she tried to process the whole situation. She understood that this time war challenge was not so simple and a picture of a bearded young man appeared in her mind and she thought.


    "So it is that person, that people call the barbarian¡­ She had said that the young guy is really interesting. If someone like Xeander joined hispany willingly that means he is not at all simple...maybe I should also get acquainted with him in the future.."


    Then she nodded at Xeander epting his request " The Jainver family will send their men.."


    But before shepleted what she wanted to say, Adira interrupted her


    " Mother, I will lead the group that is going for the war challenge.."


    Lady Jainver who was acting calm suddenly seemed angered as she stared at her daughter with strict eyes.


    " No¡­"


    "But.."


    Adira waspletely interrupted by her mother.


    " No need to say anything more, you should know I will never allow you to go ¡­.. I don''t want any argument on this matter¡­"


    Adira with a wronged expression, looked towards Xeander, who avoided her gaze without a second thought.


    " You¡­ both of you.."


    She stamped her leg hard on the floor, before leaving the hall fuming.


    The two people left heaved a sigh of relief.


    While Lady Jainver secretly cursed in her mind " that dumbass of a war minister, could he have not informed me that this guy was visiting me with the invitation of the war challenge.. now I will have to deal with all the tantrum that she will create.. hah.. and this young dumb god, couldn''t he have been more discreet.."


    She casually ignored all her faults and stared dagger at Xeander, before saying with a snort


    " If that is all, you should know the way out¡­ hmph"


    Xeander, who was feeling a little relieved, suddenly felt like he was wronged, but he could only bow and show his respect before retreating.


    He saw the familiar view of the n''s men and pets scurrying away when he exited the main mansion, there was no other new development as the old servant led him outside the n property before closing the gate.


    But before he moved further he saw the familiar figure of the youngdy sitting on the red tiger.


    She showed an amiable smile and waved her hand towards the young man, but Xeander could clearly feel the anger and indignation behind that amiable smile.


    Xeander could only heave a sigh and got close to her before asking.


    " Hmph¡­. Adira , I am sorry.."


    Adira showed a sad expression as she replied.


    "Hah.. No need to apologize, it is not your fault, mother is always like that¡­"


    Xeander could only sigh again as thedy continued looking to the distance.


    " Do you remember the past, Xeander .. how we were always together¡­. How I always wanted to join the military and fight against the evil alliance government.."


    Xeander recalled his past as he heard the first two sentence, but the following two sentence made him really doubtful and confused as he thought " When did you ever want to join the army¡­ wait.. she is still nning to join the team¡­"


    Xeander could only gesture with his hand to stop and spoke " Even if you join thepany, your mother will never allow you to participate in the war challenge and she will find out about anything that you n instantly, afterall Lady Raven is her best friend¡­"


    Bang¡­


    Xeander was sent flying with a punch.


    Adira was fuming with anger as she red at Xender with ming eyes.


    But unlike before he took the beating and stood up before walking past her.


    While Adira had a saddened expression on her face and didn''t continue to beat him up or stop him.


    After taking two steps past her Xeander stopped and said in slow tone " will you believe in me one more time and wait for me .."


    Adira''s hand shuddered slightly, but she nodded her head with eyes that were about to tear.


    " But remember this Xeander, unlike the previous time, If you don''te back, I will hunt you down no matter where you hide¡­ even if it is in the depths of hell.."

 Chapter 170 - One Seven Zero

    There was utter silence in the whole hall. Adira was shocked and had mixed expressions on her face, she was angry, sad and doubtful at the same time.


    Lady Jainver was much more calm andposed even though she was a little surprised at what Xeander said, she instantly calmed down and had a pondering expression while she scrutinized Xeander again with a slight frown.


    To attempt the war challenge it was important that there were beast tamers in the attempting team, as modernmunication and equipment were prohibited inside the War challenge.


    The participants could only utilize the old methods toplete the challenge and in old times different kinds of beasts were used to send messages as well as scout the surroundings.


    In the entire rebel forces, the jainver were the best beast tamers and sent people from their n for every war challenge that the rebel forces participated.


    In fact even in the past when the kingdom was still in it''s flourishing times, It was the Jainver n that sent beast tamers for the war challenge along with the kingdom''s force.


    This was rted to an old promise that the then Jainver family head made to the king at that time, to send their talented young beast master for every war challenge that the kingdom attempted.


    This was like a tradition and honor for the Jainver n.


    Until the alliance forces started massacring the soldiers sent by the rebel forces without any mercy every time the rebel forces attempted the challenge.


    The Jainver n had lost too many young and talented beast tamers in thest few decades.


    Lady jainver slightly closed her eyes in thought, while it was Adira that stood up and pointed her finger towards Xeander and asked with a slight tremble.


    " Why, why do you wish to return to that hell again ¡­. why¡­ No one would me you, no one¡­ you have already given too much, why should you go back¡­ what about me, what about your family and friends, all those who love you¡­. None of them will want you to go back.."


    Xeander looked at Adira with a calm face without the slightest bit of change in his expression.


    " this is my decision and I am doing this for myself, no other reason¡­"


    Then he slowly muttered under his breath " and for my brothers and sisters who fought and died, on that day.."


    Adira shuddered slightly while clutching her fist tightly, but before she could question Xeander further, he changed his gaze towardsdy Jainver.


    " So will the n of Jainver send their men on this war challenge¡­. ?"


    His gaze was locked on Lady Jainver who was pondering with closed eyes.


    Then the head of the Jainver family slowly opened her eyes, her eyes looked a little tired but with a resolute look she asked.


    " Of course, How many men do you need¡­ ?"


    Xeander slowly replied " Three.. we already have two beast tamers in our team "


    This timedy Jainver was really surprised along with Adira, Usually they will send 7 or 8 of their best beast tamers from the younger generation to participate.


    Since it was a question of the whole ns honor and prestige, they will send their talented young ones even if it is to death


    But this time the person who attempted the challenge only required three people.


    Even Though it was bitter Adya the n head still heaved a small sigh of relief.


    Xeander continued " This matter is of utter importance, so would like the Family head to keep this matter a secret and send the three men to earth base citing some other reason¡­"


    Then with a pause he added " If there is any change in circumstances, there is a possibility of withdrawing from the challenge, so I suggest that this matter is kept in between the parties that are involved only ¡­."


    Lady Jainver had a keen look in her eyes as she tried to process the whole situation. She understood that this time war challenge was not so simple and a picture of a bearded young man appeared in her mind and she thought.


    "So it is that person, that people call the barbarian¡­ She had said that the young guy is really interesting. If someone like Xeander joined hispany willingly that means he is not at all simple...maybe I should also get acquainted with him in the future.."


    Then she nodded at Xeander epting his request " The Jainver family will send their men.."


    But before shepleted what she wanted to say, Adira interrupted her


    " Mother, I will lead the group that is going for the war challenge.."


    Lady Jainver who was acting calm suddenly seemed angered as she stared at her daughter with strict eyes.


    " No¡­"


    "But.."


    Adira waspletely interrupted by her mother.


    " No need to say anything more, you should know I will never allow you to go ¡­.. I don''t want any argument on this matter¡­"


    Adira with a wronged expression, looked towards Xeander, who avoided her gaze without a second thought.


    " You¡­ both of you.."


    She stamped her leg hard on the floor, before leaving the hall fuming.


    The two people left heaved a sigh of relief.


    While Lady Jainver secretly cursed in her mind " that dumbass of a war minister, could he have not informed me that this guy was visiting me with the invitation of the war challenge.. now I will have to deal with all the tantrum that she will create.. hah.. and this young dumb god, couldn''t he have been more discreet.."


    She casually ignored all her faults and stared dagger at Xeander, before saying with a snort


    " If that is all, you should know the way out¡­ hmph"


    Xeander, who was feeling a little relieved, suddenly felt like he was wronged, but he could only bow and show his respect before retreating.


    He saw the familiar view of the n''s men and pets scurrying away when he exited the main mansion, there was no other new development as the old servant led him outside the n property before closing the gate.


    But before he moved further he saw the familiar figure of the youngdy sitting on the red tiger.


    She showed an amiable smile and waved her hand towards the young man, but Xeander could clearly feel the anger and indignation behind that amiable smile.


    Xeander could only heave a sigh and got close to her before asking.


    " Hmph¡­. Adira , I am sorry.."


    Adira showed a sad expression as she replied.


    "Hah.. No need to apologize, it is not your fault, mother is always like that¡­"


    Xeander could only sigh again as thedy continued looking to the distance.


    " Do you remember the past, Xeander .. how we were always together¡­. How I always wanted to join the military and fight against the evil alliance government.."


    Xeander recalled his past as he heard the first two sentence, but the following two sentence made him really doubtful and confused as he thought " When did you ever want to join the army¡­ wait.. she is still nning to join the team¡­"


    Xeander could only gesture with his hand to stop and spoke " Even if you join thepany, your mother will never allow you to participate in the war challenge and she will find out about anything that you n instantly, afterall Lady Raven is her best friend¡­"


    Bang¡­


    Xeander was sent flying with a punch.


    Adira was fuming with anger as she red at Xender with ming eyes.


    But unlike before he took the beating and stood up before walking past her.


    While Adira had a saddened expression on her face and didn''t continue to beat him up or stop him.


    After taking two steps past her Xeander stopped and said in slow tone " will you believe in me one more time and wait for me .."


    Adira''s hand shuddered slightly, but she nodded her head with eyes that were about to tear.


    " But remember this Xeander, unlike the previous time, If you don''te back, I will hunt you down no matter where you hide¡­ even if it is in the depths of hell.."


    ...¡­..


    It was just another day in the town of Hallmark, people stating their daily routine. Most were going to work and children to schools.


    Nobody knew when it appeared but it was not there a moment ago, it just appeared out of thin air, the children and even most of the grown up''s who saw it first were shocked and frightened.


    Within no time everyone in the town came out of their houses and works, to watch what was happening with shock and panic.


    All the crowded people were looking up with all kinds of different expressions, some fear some with curiosity and all kinds of simr emotions.


    But with the mobilization of the enforcer teams and the public announcement that were made, the public who were starting to panic a little soon calmed down.


    A giant man had appeared in the middle of the town out of nowhere.


    It was not exactly a giant but.


    .......


    still editing this chapter will updateter

 Chapter 171 - One Seven One

    It was just another day in the town of Hallmark, people were starting their daily routine. Most were going to work and children to schools.


    Nobody knew when it appeared but it was not there a moment ago.


    It just appeared out of thin air, the children and even most of the grown up''s who saw it first were shocked and frightened.


    A kid who was forcefully sent to school tugged at his mothers dress.


    " Mama look .. look there is a big giant standing over there.."


    The mother who was focused on the beautiful dress of thedy that passed by didn''t notice what was happening above, she reprimanded her child.


    " Stop spouting nonsense Ralf, It doesn''t matter whether a giant appears or an ancient sage, I will make sure that you attend the school today¡­. Hmp.. what the.."


    She had aso unintentionally looked above and saw the grand apparition that had appeared there all of sudden.


    Within no time everyone in the town came out of their houses and works, to watch what was happening with shock and panic.


    All the crowded people were looking up with all kinds of different expressions, some fear some with curiosity and all kinds of simr emotions.


    But with the mobilization of the enforcer teams and the public announcement that were made, the public who were starting to panic a little soon calmed down.


    A giant had appeared in the middle of the town out of nowhere.


    In truth this was not any giant but a big life like 3D projection of a person.


    The apparition was of a person dressed in an ancient looking ck k¨¡?¨¡ya. His appearance was short and stocky, with a bushy white head of hair and shing eyes. His skin was swarthy and physique gave an impression of vigor.


    He stood there without moving, gazing upwards as if scrutinizing the movements of the entire universe.


    The aura emitted by the person showed that this was a man of immense learning and sharp intellectual power, An ancient sage on whom the time didn''t have much of an effect.


    As Everyone in the town thought that the humongous 3D projection was some kind of an ident and it will disappear soon.


    The Ancient looking Sage turned his face, It felt like the sages deep ck eyes were staring at each and everyone of them tearing through time and space.


    Then to everyone''s surprise the projection sighed deeply, before speaking in a deep and lonely voice.


    " I, Karl Marx, an ancient sage of the Order, in my long life have seen too much, all kinds of mysteries, kingdoms and empires being born and falling on their own, but the river of time flew forward uninterrupted.


    I have been studying the heavenly bodies my entire life and now I have finally seen a great destruction approaching this .


    The cmity will swallow this whole, There will be nothing left on this other than death and destruction.


    But this is the fate of this and no one can change it¡­."


    After a pause he continued, but the people who were listening werepletely gobsmacked, they were unable to make head or tail of this man''s speech as the man spoke in an entirely differentnguage that themoners have not heard before.


    But one of the youngsters who had a hobby of learning about history, recognized that thenguage spoken by this apparition was familiar.


    He instantly took out his sky watch to browse certain nodes and easily came to a node which was a forum on the ancientnguage and to his surprise he had found that most of the words spoken by this ancient sage were mentioned in this node with their meaning.


    Of course this was one of the nodes created by Dror with a false identity.


    This shocking event was not an isted one, but something happening in too many towns, viges and cities.


    The same 3D projection had also appeared even in the central cities in more than one ce.


    Even the alliance government was troubled at this sudden appearance of the apparition over the city, and enforcers along with other simr departments were mobilized to find what was really happening.


    While just like the young man who identified thenguage in the Hallmark city, simrly many people who had visited the nodes which were heavily promoted and publicized through paid advertisement and other methods, started understanding the speech given by this 3d projection of the person who appeared to be an ancient stage.


    While the 3D projection still continued it''s speech, with a calm and serene expression.


    " In my dreams I had revtion about the future, a voice from an unknown source urged me to create this recording as this was really important for the future of this as well as the whole universe.


    In my revtion I saw that after the cmity passed through this it will remain a dead for thousands and thousands of years, until a great sage wille to this and have mercy on it to cleanse a part of it, making it habitable once more.


    The will once again wee life, People will once again upy it, create kingdoms on it, and Life will go on in peace and happiness.


    Until one day some evil eye''s would fall on this again and there would arise, wars with severe consequences.


    A king would be betrayed by its own vassal families and lose his throne.


    The suffering of the losers would be much smaller than the suffering of themon man.


    Themoners will suffer the most, their treatment would be nothing better than that of a ve.


    Their children will also be born into very.


    The once peaceful and flourishing kingdom would turn into a degraded nation filled with cries and indignation of the ordinary men.


    This despair will only be the beginning , as the evil that had focused its gaze on this peaceful to turn it into a of despair will start baring its fangs again. If not stopped it will plunge this into eternal abyss and along with it will begin the destruction of this entire star system and then universe atrge.


    In that nightmare of a revtion I searched for even the tiniest of hope, I don''t know for how long .


    Until I was close to giving up all my hope. Like a tiny light in the deepest and darkest night.


    I saw it¡­


    the white sky in which the seven celestial bodies and the red dragon hunting them moving in the wind.


    Then I saw the ordinary men stand up and stand tall to fight, to face this evil that was prevailing on the with a slogan lingering in their mouth.


    "Ordinary men of the world Unite.


    Unite and unite to be stronger,


    For you have nothing to lose but the chains that bind your hands.."


    "Long live the Revolution..."


    With that slogan all of them came together to hold their hands, to fight against this Evil, these atrocities that prevail.


    The fear that filled their heart until thenpletely disappeared to be reced with a new born courage, a courage that sprang from unity. Therades that stood with them became the source of their very own courage.


    A fire rose in the heart of each and every one of them and when they stood together, the little mes came together and became a sun of its own and destroyed the darkness that had enved them until that moment.


    And then they were free, the air that they breathed didn''t have a tint of oppression any more¡­. They were free ¡­


    A revolution of the people, by the people, for the people..... shall never perish....


    thak thak ..k k "


    The projection of the Sage seemed to be speaking more but all of a sudden people could only hear the sound of something simr to a machine malfunctioning and just like that the 3D projection also broke down to disappearpletely into sparks of light.


    The people who didn''t understand anything just stood there watching in confusion, many enthusiast had recorded the whole happening in their Sky watch or other devices and sending into all kinds of tforms and nodes with captions like.


    " Watch a miracle.."


    " A giant suddenly appears above the town.."


    " The sage apparition of ancient times.."


    " The world shaking event, watch the whole video to know more.."


    The Mystery behind the giant sage.."


    It wasn''t long before this was the talk of the whole, it was like an uncontroble storm that enveloped the whole by a surprise.


    But the storm had only started and the alliance government was already unable to contain the situation.


    But before the experts of the alliance government could find the real reason behind the appearance of the 3D projection or trante the content of the message delivered by the apparition of the ancient sage.


    Another big news struck the whole, some ordinary people had already tranted the whole message and as the tranted message started circting the storm started brewing into a hurricane that would shake the whole from its core.


    At first it was some ancientnguage enthusiast that tried to fragmently trante the message,


    But soon the wholly tranted message started appearing one after another throughout the skywork in different nodes and started spreading like a wildfire.


    ¡­

 Chapter 172 - One Seven Two

    In a small bar in an unknown town, two old timers were having a drink.


    One of them, who was a ck smith spoke to his friend.


    " Did you hear it¡­"


    The other person, who was an old barber, retorted " How can I not hear, the whole is talking about it¡­ A revolution by the people."


    The old cksmith showed the gesture to keep quiet " shhh¡­ don''t speak that word, the government had ordered to arrest anyone that spoke that word¡­"


    The barber gave a cold snort " What now we can''t even speak a word, I don''t know if that thing was a prophecy or not ¡­ but whatever it said about the current situation is true, we are nothing better than ves and if this continue our children and children''s children will also be nothing more than ves¡­ "


    The old cksmith had depressed face but stopped his friend from talking any further


    " That is enough, Ram . We are too weak and powerless, we can''t offend the people in power¡­ if someone hears what you''re saying you will end up in trouble¡­"


    The barber had a contorted face, while gulping his ss of rum in a single sip and then mmed the ss on the table.


    " Old Botan, we have lived our whole life cowering in fear, are you afraid of death at your age when half your feet is already in the grave¡­ hah¡­ it is this fear, this fear that controls us and makes us submissive ves.


    Only strength can relieve us of this fear, and like that slogan of the prophecy we might be weak alone but united we are much stronger and what more we have to lose, my friend other than these chains that bind our hands¡­ haha.."


    The old cksmith seemed like he had gained a little courage from his friends words but he was still a little hesitant.


    " But what about our family and children, the government severely punishes even the family of anyone that protests against them¡­ and there are also the rebel forces under the king that are still fighting.."


    The barber had a solemn face and looked calm " It is exactly for our families and children that we should stand up, we will not let children of our grandchildren''s to suffer this evil¡­ we have hoped all this time that the rebel forces led by the King would be able to do something, but nothing changed much¡­ maybe it''s time we stood up for ourselves"


    All of a sudden the barman appeared before both of them, the ck smith who was timid of the two had a little panicked expression.


    The burly middle aged barman looked at both of the old timers with a serious scrutinizing expression as if he had heard every thing that they have discussed just now.


    The cksmith became more afraid, but before he could give an exnation.


    Thud¡­


    The barman put two sses of fine whisky in front of both of them.


    " You are right old man Ram, this is on the house.."


    Then he turned away muttering something slowly, even though he was muttering it the cksmith could clearly hear it.


    "Ordinary men of the world Unite.


    Unite and unite to be stronger,


    For you have nothing to lose but the chains that bind your hands.."


    "Long live the Revolution¡­"


    The cksmith could only take a deep breath, while he heard his old friend also mutter " Long live the revolution.."


    As if a viral infection that had spread fast, the old ck smith also slowly muttered " Long live the revolution¡­"


    This was not an isted incident, throughout the simr incidents were happening all around.


    There were also all kinds of arguments happening both against and for the revolution, arguments were going even inside the family between husband and wife rted to the matter.


    The most heated argument was among the younger generation, all kinds of debates started popping up among friends, coworkers and fellow students .


    The whole was under turmoil and the storm started getting stronger and stronger as more time passed.


    Inside the presidential office by the parliamentary building. The grey eyed Gabe was standing in front of the president, with a horrible expression as he wiped the sweat on his forehead every now and then.


    The president kept looking at the files that were projected in front of him as a 3D projection. Gabe could see that the president''s face was bing more and more contorted as more he looked into the files before him,ter his eyes were also bing redder.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes to calm down and asked the grey eyed middle aged man sitting in front of him.


    " So we havepletely failed to control the situation and the whole of the is debating about how to fight against the atrocities that we are conducting...hmph¡­ And you don''t have any clue on how this ancient technology just started ying this recorded message that has started all this ruckus¡­"


    Gabe humbly reyed " Sir we have already recovered the ancient machinery that was tampered with. This was done meticulously by adding a new modern equipment to the ancient machinery that was already there.


    We suspect that this was the doing of the rebels¡­."


    The head of the alliance intelligence force waspletely muted by the killing intent that had already enveloped him " you suspect¡­. You suspect¡­ someone had nned something this big and executed it wlessly and still you are suspecting that it might be rebels¡­ you don''t even have any concrete proof¡­"


    After a pause the president continued in a much more colder tone " Have you been sitting on the chair of the head of intelligence department for this long, has it made youcent¡­. I will tell you this much, soon that person is going to contact me and I will have to point him towards some direction¡­ I hope that you are not the one standing in that direction, I don''t want someone whom I have personally promoted to die because of ipetence because it shows my ipetence¡­.. So listen carefully Gabe, I don''t care what you do or how you do, I want you to get to the root of this matter by tomorrow andpletely block any news or forum or whatever that is rted to this matter. I don''t even want to hear a murmur regarding this¡­. Do you understand, if you do, then get lost¡­"


    The head of intelligence had an ashen face as he humbly left the presidential office.


    After pondering for a while , the president pressed a button on his table and his secretary, a beautiful blonde woman came in and bowed slightly.


    " Call for a meeting of the seven family heads and notify them as urgent.."


    ...¡­.


    going back a little while.


    As the hurricane was brewing the main culprit behind this whole event, Dror was inside a forested area nearby the Hallmark town and fidgeting with his sky watch.


    A special big piece of equipment which was a mix of the ancient equipment and modern equipmenty beside his leg.


    But Dror was more focused on his Sky watch now as he was submitting different tranted messages to one node after another.


    He had also added many half tranted messages along with the real trantion from all kinds of fake id''s.


    Soon this has also given rise to all kinds of rumors throughout the.


    Some considered this as some kind of hoax, while some consider it to to be a genuine prophesy from an ancient sage of the past.


    But it didn''t matter what they believed, things started changing from that moment.


    The people who were being continuously exploited for a very long time, who had lost most of their hope, found a glimmer again.


    After all they were struggling hard in the darkness for a little light and when they saw a little light, it didn''t matter anymore if it was an illusion or fake, the only thing in their heart was they saw something and this point in itself was a new seed of hope in them .


    This is also exactly what Dror wanted, to nt that seed to begin with .


    He knew himself that this won''t change them in one day to take arms and fight against the alliance government.


    He needed to make them realize and make this little seed of hope grow slowly, for that he needed to water it and nurture it.


    The Alliance government was a littlete to act , in fact they were toote to act by the time they tried to block the nodes and forums, along with the spreading rumors, The damage had already been done.


    Dror received a call in his sky watch at the same time, Dror had a smirk when he saw who was calling.


    Taking the call he spoke in a casual tone " What''s up Deputy Major, you know. I am really busy right now with something really urgent¡­"


    the person on the other side of the call gave a cold snort...

 Chapter 173 - One Seven Three

    "Ordinary men of the world Unite.


    Unite and unite to be stronger,


    For you have nothing to lose but the chains that bind your hands.."


    "Long live the Revolution¡­"


    The cksmith could only take a deep breath, while he heard his old friend also mutter " Long live the revolution.."


    As if a viral infection that had spread fast, the old ck smith also slowly muttered " Long live the revolution¡­"


    This was not an isted incident, throughout the simr incidents were happening all around.


    There were also all kinds of arguments happening both against and for the revolution, arguments were going even inside the family between husband and wife rted to the matter.


    The most heated argument was among the younger generation, all kinds of debates started popping up among friends, coworkers and fellow students .


    The whole was under turmoil and the storm started getting stronger and stronger as more time passed.


    Inside the presidential office by the parliamentary building. The grey eyed Gabe was standing in front of the president, with a horrible expression as he wiped the sweat on his forehead every now and then.


    The president kept looking at the files that were projected in front of him as a 3D projection. Gabe could see that the president''s face was bing more and more contorted as he looked into the files before him,ter his eyes were also bing redder.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes to calm down and asked the grey eyed middle aged man sitting in front of him.


    " So we havepletely failed to control the situation and the whole of the is debating about how to fight against the atrocities that we are conducting...hmph¡­ And you don''t have any clue on how this ancient technology just started ying this recorded message that has started all this ruckus¡­"


    Gabe humbly reyed " Sir we have already recovered the ancient machinery that was tampered with. This was done meticulously by adding a new modern equipment to the ancient machinery that was already there.


    We suspect that this was the doing of the rebels¡­."


    The head of the alliance intelligence force waspletely muted by the killing intent that had already enveloped him " you suspect¡­. You suspect¡­ someone had nned something this big and executed it wlessly and still you are suspecting that it might be rebels¡­ you don''t even have any concrete proof¡­"


    After a pause the president continued in a much colder tone " Have you been sitting on the chair of the head of intelligence department for this long, has it made youcent¡­. I will tell you this much, soon that person is going to contact me and I will have to point him towards some direction¡­ I hope that you are not the one standing in that direction, I don''t want someone whom I have personally promoted to die because of ipetence because it shows my ipetence¡­.. So listen carefully Gabe, I don''t care what you do or how you do, I want you to get to the root of this matter by tomorrow andpletely block any news or forum or whatever that is rted to this matter. I don''t even want to hear a murmur regarding this¡­. Do you understand, if you do, then get lost¡­"


    The head of intelligence had an ashen face as he humbly left the presidential office.


    After pondering for a while , the president pressed a button on his table and his secretary, a beautiful blonde woman, came in and bowed slightly.


    " Call for a meeting of the seven family heads and notify them as urgent.."


    ...¡­.


    going back a little while.


    As the hurricane was brewing the main culprit behind this whole event, Dror was inside a forested area nearby the Hallmark town and fidgeting with his sky watch.


    A special big piece of equipment which was a mix of the ancient equipment and modern equipmenty beside his leg.


    But Dror was more focused on his Sky watch now as he was submitting different tranted messages to one node after another.


    He had also added many half tranted messages along with the real trantion from all kinds of fake id''s.


    Soon this has also given rise to all kinds of rumors throughout the.


    Some considered this as some kind of hoax, while some consider it to to be a genuine prophesy from an ancient sage of the past.


    But it didn''t matter what they believed, things started changing from that moment.


    The people who were being continuously exploited for a very long time, who had lost most of their hope, found a glimmer again.


    After all they were struggling hard in the darkness for a little light and when they saw a little light, it didn''t matter anymore if it was an illusion or fake, the only thing in their heart was they saw something and this point in itself was a new seed of hope in them .


    This is also exactly what Dror wanted, to nt that seed to begin with .


    He knew himself that this won''t change them in one day to take arms and fight against the alliance government.


    He needed to make them realize and make this little seed of hope grow slowly, for that he needed to water it and nurture it.


    The Alliance government was a littlete to act , in fact they were toote to act by the time they tried to block the nodes and forums, along with the spreading rumors, The damage had already been done.


    Dror received a call in his sky watch at the same time, Dror had a smirk when he saw who was calling.


    Taking the call he spoke in a casual tone " What''s up Deputy Major, you know. I am really busy right now with something really urgent¡­"


    the person on the other side of the call gave a cold snort...


    The small 3D projection of Xeander had a little agitated and unhappy look on his face.


    " It was you, wasn''t it¡­ This was the other part of your n all the time...This is a wildfire you have started, nobody knows how this will end up¡­ what do you intend to do now, do you have a n to deal with repercussions¡­"


    Dror replied with a smile " calm down Xeander, if this is a wild fire then we will make sure that it burns the alliance government to ashes¡­ and Of Course I have a n¡­ just focus on the things at hand for now, I will exin things more detailedly when I return.."


    Xeander who still had many things to ask, could only nod along and cancel the call.


    The alliance government and themon people were not the only people that were surprised with this unusual development.


    The rebel base was alsopletely shaken, The King was having a council meeting with his council members.


    But unlike the Alliance president the king had a happy expression on his face, even though he was also not well informed about the truth behind this whole event that had shaken the whole.


    But one thing was sure this was bad news for the alliance government and good news for the rebels.


    It was not everyday that one could see everyone pointing their finger at the alliance government and their atrocities.


    Even though not every council member was present at the quickly summoned meeting, Almost all who were present had a happy expression, other than the three people who were still pondering over the matter.


    The king looked at his prime minister who was still in his thoughts. Then he looked at Lady Raven''s 3D projection who was also still pondering over the whole incident and asked.


    " Lady raven has your department yet figured out the details of this incident¡­ Do you have any information on how this happened."


    Lady Raven had a calm expression as she looked towards the king before reying.


    " My king, the alliance government is really angry at this incident and has dispatched too many of their different agencies and departments to work on this matter, due to this we were unable to get our hands on anything concrete.."


    After a pause she continued " but the alliance government considered this more or less our doing.


    The only information one of our spies could gather was that this 3D projection of the so-called ancient sage came from a certain unused ancient machinery that has beenying there useless for a very long time.. The alliance government seems to be keeping a tight lid on this matter and haspletely prevented the leak of any information rted to this matter. They have also collected all the rted machinery and brought it back to their R&D department for further research¡­ The intelligence service of the alliance government is pulling every string they can to find even the tiniest intel regarding the whole event..


    While themoners seem to have gone into a different mode altogether, even with the alliance government trying every method , all kinds of rumors are spreading and people are discussing the matter very seriously .... I believe that the alliance government can feel the resentment and agitation that themoners have been suppressing, slowly showing its fangs "

 Chapter 174 - One Seven Four

    The small 3D projection of Xeander had a little agitated and unhappy look on his face.


    " It was you, wasn''t it¡­ This was the other part of your n all the time...This is a wildfire you have started, nobody knows how this will end up¡­ what do you intend to do now, do you have a n to deal with repercussions¡­"


    Dror replied with a smile " calm down Xeander, if this is a wild fire then we will make sure that it burns the alliance government to ashes¡­ and Of Course I have a n¡­ just focus on the things at hand for now, I will exin things more detailedly when I return.."


    Xeander, who still had many things to ask, could only nod along and cancel the call.


    The alliance government and themon people were not the only people that were surprised with this unusual development.


    The rebel base was alsopletely shaken, The King was having a council meeting with his council members.


    But unlike the Alliance president the king had a happy expression on his face, even though he was also not well informed about the truth behind this whole event that had shaken the whole.


    But one thing was sure this was bad news for the alliance government and good news for the rebels.


    It was not everyday that one could see everyone pointing their finger at the alliance government and their atrocities.


    Even though not every council member was present at the quickly summoned meeting, Almost all who were present had a happy expression, other than the three people who were still pondering over the matter.


    The king looked at his prime minister who was still in his thoughts. Then he looked at Lady Raven''s 3D projection who was also still pondering over the whole incident and asked.


    " Lady raven has your department yet figured out the details of this incident¡­ Do you have any information on how this happened."


    Lady Raven had a calm expression as she looked towards the king before reying.


    " My king, the alliance government is really angry at this incident and has dispatched too many of their different agencies and departments to work on this matter, due to this we were unable to get our hands on anything concrete.."


    After a pause she continued " but the alliance government considered this more or less our doing.


    The only information one of our spies could gather was that this 3D projection of the so-called ancient sage came from a certain unused ancient machinery that has beenying there useless for a very long time.. The alliance government seems to be keeping a tight lid on this matter and haspletely prevented the leak of any information rted to this matter. They have also collected all the rted machinery and brought it back to their R&D department for further research¡­ The intelligence service of the alliance government is pulling every string they can to find even the tiniest intel regarding the whole event..


    While themoners seem to have gone into a different mode altogether, even with the alliance government trying every method , all kinds of rumors are spreading and people are discussing the matter very seriously .... I believe that the alliance government can feel the resentment and agitation that themoners have been suppressing, slowly showing its fangs "


    King pondered a little with a slight smile.


    " Keep looking into this matter, I want to have aplete analysis done on this whole incident, without missing the slightest details¡­"


    Then the king looked at the wise prime minister who still seemed to be in his thoughts.


    " What do you think of this whole incident, Prime minister."


    The prime minister didn''t answer immediately but after a pause with a sigh he answered


    " My king, this incident might look like something in favor of our rebel forces, but this is not theplete truth.


    As there is a positive side there is also a negative side.


    This prophecy or whatever it is, also represents our ipetence as the rebel forces to alleviate the suffering of themon man.


    If I might be blunt, this shows the failure of the king and his council to bring out any real change ¡­"


    As the prime minister reached until here the other people in the hall had ugly expressions on their face, but there was two people who retained their calm and one of them was an old man who was dressed in military uniform, with a muscr build and fiery aura, his dark green eyes were like that of a hawk and his green hair was crop cutted in military style.


    He had a big red saber on his back, unlike others who carried their weapon in their space rings. This man liked to keep his weapon close to his body at all times.


    He snorted coldly, this was the same person other than the prime minister and Lady Raven who was pondering about this whole incident rather than being happy instantly after hearing about it.


    The old man in the military uniform was themander of the fire base known as Raiz Khan and one of the main pirs of the pro war faction, he spoke with a little anger towards the prime minister.


    " Watch what you are saying, prime minister¡­ These are all your conjectures, that you came up with in your head, not actual facts and don''t bad mouth the king and demoralize others with your imaginary theories... Everyone knows that this so-called prophecy was cut off due to some unknown reason withoutpleting theter parts.


    So we can''t be sure what the so-called Ancient sage Karl Marx had to convey at the end.. hmph.."


    The prime minister was not the least bit angry about the sudden interruption of what he was saying or the angry expression on the person''s face, he continued.


    "Thenmander Raiz, why did you yourself have a sour face when everyone was happy about this whole incident¡­ was it because you ate something bad and had a stomach ache or something.."


    Commander Raiz had a more fierce expression and before he could retort again the king interrupted.


    "Hmph.. both of you stop it, you are not children to bicker like this .. Prime minister, it would be better if you could put what you want to say in a little positive manner.."


    The prime minister had a bewildered expression and with a sigh after bowing to the king he continued.


    " My king, what I wanted to say was our failures.. hmm.What I mean is our efforts that did not bear the desired results can be considered to be the reason due to which themon people will have to stand together and fight for their justice themselves.


    The so-called prophecy might not have meant it explicitly but this can also be inferred from it.


    But what makes me more worried is what was not said in the prophecy. It talks about justice winning and being free, but what happens after that ?


    There is nothing mentioned regarding this, It could be a harmonious king''s rule that might reign a long time or¡­"


    The prime minister paused here, but every eye inside the hall was urging him to continue.


    The Old prime minister took another long sigh before continuing.


    " If the people can fight and bring their own freedom, then why can''t they form their own government.


    Why do they need a king and his council who didn''t meet their expectations ...."


    The oldmander Raiz snorted again unhappily before speaking.


    " My king, I think this is a great opportunity for us no matter if it is a prophecy or a scam.


    We can use this event to recruit moremoners into our forces and expand our military to make it our own¡­ Then there would be no difference between themon people standing up themselves or standing under the king''s g.."


    The rest of the council members nodded in agreement.


    But Lady moment stood up and poured water on their dreams "


    My king, this is not possible. We will have to do a thorough check on every person that joins our forces.


    We already have spy''s that are leaking information, we can''t just start a mass recruitment without a proper method or n of action.


    If our bases are discovered due to some negligence , it would be a disaster.


    We can''t either recruit too many people as members of our outer temporary bases as this where most of the spy''s from the Alliance government linger.


    It would be just like exposing all those who has sympathy towards us and is opposed to the alliance government¡­ of course we can still use our normal mode of recruitment more efficiently"


    There was a silence in the hall as the king and other council members pondered over the situation more. In the end they could onlye up with only half baked solutions.


    In the end the king ordered the Prime minister to form a team and study this matter more thoroughly beforeing up with a solution.

 Chapter 175 - One Seven Five

    Then the king looked at the wise prime minister who still seemed to be in his thoughts.


    " What do you think of this whole incident, Prime minister."


    The prime minister didn''t answer immediately but after a pause with a sigh he answered


    " My king, this incident might look like something in favor of our rebel forces, but this is not theplete truth.


    As there is a positive side there is also a negative side.


    This prophecy or whatever it is, also represents our ipetence as the rebel forces to alleviate the suffering of themon man.


    If I might be blunt, this shows the failure of the king and his council to bring out any real change ¡­"


    As the prime minister reached until here the other people in the hall had ugly expressions on their face, but there was two people who retained their calm and one of them was an old man who was dressed in military uniform, with a muscr build and fiery aura, his dark green eyes were like that of a hawk and his green hair was crop cutted in military style.


    He had a big red saber on his back, unlike others who carried their weapon in their space rings. This man liked to keep his weapon close to his body at all times.


    He snorted coldly, this was the same person other than the prime minister and Lady Raven who was pondering about this whole incident rather than being happy instantly after hearing about it.


    The old man in the military uniform was themander of the fire base known as Raiz Khan and one of the main pirs of the pro war faction, he spoke with a little anger towards the prime minister.


    " Watch what you are saying, prime minister¡­ These are all your conjectures, that you came up with in your head, not actual facts and don''t bad mouth the king and demoralize others with your imaginary theories... Everyone knows that this so-called prophecy was cut off due to some unknown reason withoutpleting theter parts.


    So we can''t be sure what the so-called Ancient sage Karl Marx had to convey at the end.. hmph.."


    The prime minister was not the least bit angry about the sudden interruption of what he was saying or the angry expression on the person''s face, he continued.


    "Thenmander Raiz, why did you yourself have a sour face when everyone was happy about this whole incident¡­ was it because you ate something bad and had a stomach ache or something.."


    Commander Raiz had a more fierce expression and before he could retort again the king interrupted.


    "Hmph.. both of you stop it, you are not children to bicker like this .. Prime minister, it would be better if you could put what you want to say in a little positive manner.."


    The prime minister had a bewildered expression and with a sigh after bowing to the king he continued.


    " My king, what I wanted to say was our failures.. hmm.What I mean is our efforts that did not bear the desired results can be considered to be the reason due to which themon people will have to stand together and fight for their justice themselves.


    The so-called prophecy might not have meant it explicitly but this can also be inferred from it.


    But what makes me more worried is what was not said in the prophecy. It talks about justice winning and being free, but what happens after that ?


    There is nothing mentioned regarding this, It could be a harmonious king''s rule that might reign a long time or¡­"


    The prime minister paused here, but every eye inside the hall was urging him to continue.


    The Old prime minister took another long sigh before continuing.


    " If the people can fight and bring their own freedom, then why can''t they form their own government.


    Why do they need a king and his council who didn''t meet their expectations ...."


    The oldmander Raiz snorted again unhappily before speaking.


    " My king, I think this is a great opportunity for us no matter if it is a prophecy or a scam.


    We can use this event to recruit moremoners into our forces and expand our military to make it our own¡­ Then there would be no difference between themon people standing up themselves or standing under the king''s g.."


    The rest of the council members nodded in agreement.


    But Lady moment stood up and poured water on their dreams "


    My king, this is not possible. We will have to do a thorough check on every person that joins our forces.


    We already have spy''s that are leaking information, we can''t just start a mass recruitment without a proper method or n of action.


    If our bases are discovered due to some negligence , it would be a disaster.


    We can''t either recruit too many people as members of our outer temporary bases as this where most of the spy''s from the Alliance government linger.


    It would be just like exposing all those who has sympathy towards us and is opposed to the alliance government¡­ of course we can still use our normal mode of recruitment more efficiently"


    There was a silence in the hall as the king and other council members pondered over the situation more. In the end they could onlye up with only half baked solutions.


    In the end the king ordered the Prime minister to form a team and study this matter more thoroughly beforeing up with a solution.


    .....


    By the time Dror reached the Earth base the news of the ancient sage had already spread even throughout everymoner in the rebel base.


    He couldn''t help but feel that the whole rebel base seemed to be rejuvenated, As if a new life had appeared inside it.


    Usually the rebel base would have a solemn atmosphere and if one was to travel to deepest parts where themoners lived one could even feel a gloomy atmosphere.


    But today when he entered even the extra vignt and cold faced guards who kept watch outside the entrance of the base had a little smile on his face.


    When he reached the army camp he could already hear the hustle bustle that was lingering among the training men. Their topics were rted to what the ancient sage had said and the theories put forward by their Major earlier.


    It won''t be surprising for someone to connect the Ancient sage with the barbarian, especially the people who had personally listened to Dror''s theories from his own mouth. Especially the idea of people''s revolution.


    Which he had discussed with his friends many times.


    He summoned the higher ups of hispany in his office .


    Alexander the Deputy leader who was present among the group had a weird expression on his face as if he wanted tough and cry at the same time.


    He had kept his mouth shut regarding Dror''s venture and other parts of his n, Dror had always cited the reason that his cultivation required him to travel and experience to further improve and he wanted to personally travel and understand the current life situation of the entire.


    It was lieutenant Mark who spoke first


    "Major what do you think about the appearance of the apparition of the ancient sage, you were still outside at that moment right, were you able to watch the prophecy made by the ancient sage personally.."


    Everyone else also looked at Dror with curious eyes.


    Dror didn''t want to deceive them too much, as he had always intended for them to find out everythingter.


    He maintained a calm and serious expression as he spoke.


    "Yes I was there, But listen everyone. It doesn''t matter if it is a prophecy or some hoax, we are currently facing one of the biggest challenges that we have ever faced until now.. so I want everyone to forget everything else and focus on the training for our current mission. "


    Then he looked at Xeander " Xeander had already acquired the invitation for us, now it''s time for us to show our worth¡­ if everything goes as we expected, we will journey towards the empire after 12 days, I want everyone of you to be prepared mentally as well as emotionally¡­. Old Zhao you know what to do with our soldiers using thisst twelve days ¡­ I want all of them to bepletely focused before the journey.."


    Old Zhao nodded " yes Major.."


    Dror continued " What about the beast tamers from the Jainver n.. have they arrived.."


    This time it was Xeander who nodded and answered " yes they have arrived and are currently training with the beast tamers from ourpany and getting acquainted with the rest of the soldiers.."


    Before Dror could further speak he received a call from themander.


    Dror took the call by pressing his sky watch and the 3D projection of themander appeared before him.


    Themander had a solemn expression as usual as he spoke " Major Dror I have heard that you have arrived at the base, I want you to visit my office once you are finished with your affairs, There is something that I have to discuss with you in person..."


    ........


    I know the publishing and editing has be a mess... but i am busy with something , so I will edit all these chapterster , thanks for reading.

 Chapter 176 - One Seven Six

    By the time Dror reached the Earth base the news of the ancient sage had already spread even throughout everymoner in the rebel base.


    He couldn''t help but feel that the whole rebel base seemed to be rejuvenated, As if a new life had appeared inside it.


    Usually the rebel base would have a solemn atmosphere and if one was to travel to deepest parts where themoners lived one could even feel a gloomy atmosphere.


    But today when he entered even the extra vignt and cold faced guards who kept watch outside the entrance of the base had a little smile on his face.


    When he reached the army camp he could already hear the hustle bustle that was lingering among the training men. Their topics were rted to what the ancient sage had said and the theories put forward by their Major earlier.


    It won''t be surprising for someone to connect the Ancient sage with the barbarian, especially the people who had personally listened to Dror''s theories from his own mouth. Especially the idea of people''s revolution.


    Which he had discussed with his friends many times.


    He summoned the higher ups of hispany in his office .


    Alexander the Deputy leader who was present among the group had a weird expression on his face as if he wanted tough and cry at the same time.


    He had kept his mouth shut regarding Dror''s venture and other parts of his n, Dror had always cited the reason that his cultivation required him to travel and experience to further improve and he wanted to personally travel and understand the current life situation of the entire.


    It was lieutenant Mark who spoke first


    "Major what do you think about the appearance of the apparition of the ancient sage, you were still outside at that moment right, were you able to watch the prophecy made by the ancient sage personally.."


    Everyone else also looked at Dror with curious eyes.


    Dror didn''t want to deceive them too much, as he had always intended for them to find out everythingter.


    He maintained a calm and serious expression as he spoke.


    "Yes I was there, But listen everyone. It doesn''t matter if it is a prophecy or some hoax, we are currently facing one of the biggest challenges that we have ever faced until now.. so I want everyone to forget everything else and focus on the training for our current mission. "


    Then he looked at Xeander " Xeander had already acquired the invitation for us, now it''s time for us to show our worth¡­ if everything goes as we expected, we will journey towards the empire after 12 days, I want everyone of you to be prepared physically as well as emotionally¡­. Old Zhao you know what to do with our soldiers using thisst twelve days ¡­ I want all of them to bepletely focused before the journey.."


    Old Zhao nodded " yes Major.."


    Dror continued " What about the beast tamers from the Jainver n.. have they arrived.."


    This time it was Xeander who nodded and answered " yes they have arrived and are currently training with the beast tamers from ourpany and getting acquainted with the rest of the soldiers.."


    Before Dror could further speak he received a call from themander.


    Dror took the call by pressing his sky watch and the 3D projection of themander appeared before him.


    Themander had a solemn expression as usual as he spoke " Major Dror I have heard that you have arrived at the base, I want you to visit my office once you are finished with your affairs, There is something that I have to discuss with you in person¡­"


    Even though themander appeared like his usual self Dror could feel a serious tone underlying his calm andposed talk.


    It didn''t take long for Dror to finish up his meeting with his friends and subordinates.


    He was in front of themander''s office in no time.


    Themander was sitting behind his usual old working table, when he was summoned inside.


    Dror gave a military salute as the Commander nodded at him and pointed to take a seat.


    " I have already heard from Xeander and the minister of war that you want to take up the war challenge of the empire. Truthfully I can''t believe that you were able to convince Xeander the most.


    But still you need to be extra careful, Xeander might have been convinced because he still believes he has a debt that he needed to pay back to the alliance forces and had be a little hasty about the whole thing.


    That is why I want you to take charge of the whole operation and don''t let him make any hasty decisions.


    I have heard the whole n from Xeander, I think your n is workable but I want you to know the Lomba family is not to be underestimated.


    They have around 15 True Level warriors that can be sent to the war challenge and if they were tobine their strength with their allies. Then the number of True warriors will easily surpass more than 40.


    At that time even with six more legs you and your men will find it really hard to run from them.


    I believe that you have already studied the detailed research of previous war challenges¡­"


    Dror nodded with a calm expression.


    Then he saw themander taking out a space ring and moving it towards him.


    "This space ring contains 120 swords that have been crafted by the best ck smith with the best materials possible along with shields and spear''s.


    There is also the best ancient style crafted heavy armors and light armors, Along with some other misceneous equipment and manymon herbs.


    You should already know that magical artifacts or modern weapons are not allowed inside the war challenge, this is a gift from me and the minister of war, to you and your men.


    All materials inside the ring can be utilized inside the war challenge."


    Dror slightly scanned the inside of the space ring with his spiritual sense and was gobsmacked.


    These were all best quality items that can be used by peak level warriors. The materials used to produce these equipment were of the top grade and he could easily identify them.


    This was an overkill in his eyes to use these materials to only forge ordinary equipment when these materials could clearly be used to forge magical artifacts, the amount of resources and effort put into this is not something to be scoffed off.


    Dror could only bow his head slightly while using a fist and palm salute to show respect towards the oldmander.


    Dror had already prepared many cold weapons for the war challenge but they were not as good as what was given to him by themander.


    After discussing some more things with themander regarding the war challenge Dror went back to the young dragon camp.


    By the time he was back Xeander brought the Jainver n''s men and the two beast tamer from their own men.


    Of the three people of jainver n a middle aged man with a ck eye patch on his left eye and looked like a pirate in white dress was the leader, the other two were two young men in simr ck dress.


    There was a same symbol stitched on the three people''s chest, which was the emblem of the Jainver n, the symbol was of a winged lion roaring towards the sky.


    But what shocked Dror was that the one eyed middle aged man was in the true warrior realm and seemed as strong as old Zhao.


    Xeander introduced the three people " This is instructor Han from the jainver n and these are his personal disciple Neil and Utkarsh.


    You already know Malik and Eden from our camp¡­"


    Neil appeared to be a naive young man as he was only a teenager, while Utkarsh was little older than Neil and had a sturdy look.


    Malik looked like an ordinary middle aged military man with a disciplined look, while Eden was also a young man with one peculiarity: his dark blue eyes that stood out.


    Eden and Neil seemed to be getting along quite well.


    All of them saluted towards Dror.


    Dror nodded at them, but his focus was on the one eyed middle aged man from the Jainver n.


    The Jainver n usually sent best of their young ones to the challenge, but this time they have sent a middle aged man and that to an instructor.


    Instructors were considered the strongest fighting force of the Jainver n.


    Xeander had aplicated expression on his face when he saw Dror scrutinizing the situation.


    Xeander spoke up again with a slight cough " Jainver n has been kind to us by sending an instructor this time, Instructor Han is considered one of the best beast tamers in the entire rebel base"


    Unlike his students who showed a prideful expression, Instructor Han seemed to be calm andposed, after listening to the praise.


    Dror could more or less guess that the sudden appearance of an instructor had something to do with Xeander.

 Chapter 177 - One Seven Seven

    By the time he was back Xeander brought the Jainver n''s men and the two beast tamer from their own men.


    Of the three people of jainver n a middle aged man with a ck eye patch on his left eye and looked like a pirate in white dress was the leader, the other two were two young men in simr ck dress.


    There was a same symbol stitched on the three people''s chest, which was the emblem of the Jainver n, the symbol was of a winged lion roaring towards the sky.


    But what shocked Dror was that the one eyed middle aged man was in the true warrior realm and seemed as strong as old Zhao.


    Xeander introduced the three people " This is instructor Han from the jainver n and these are his personal disciple Neil and Utkarsh.


    You already know Malik and Eden from our camp¡­"


    Neil appeared to be a naive young man as he was only a teenager, while Utkarsh was little older than Neil and had a sturdy look.


    Malik looked like an ordinary middle aged military man with a disciplined look, while Eden was also a young man with one peculiarity: his dark blue eyes that stood out.


    Eden and Neil seemed to be getting along quite well.


    All of them saluted towards Dror.


    Dror nodded at them, but his focus was on the one eyed middle aged man from the Jainver n.


    The Jainver n usually sent best of their young ones to the challenge, but this time they have sent a middle aged man and that to an instructor.


    Instructors were considered the strongest fighting force of the Jainver n.


    Xeander had aplicated expression on his face when he saw Dror scrutinizing the situation.


    Xeander spoke up again with a slight cough " Jainver n has been kind to us by sending an instructor this time, Instructor Han is considered one of the best beast tamers in the entire rebel base"


    Unlike his students who showed a prideful expression, Instructor Han seemed to be calm andposed, after listening to the praise.


    Dror could more or less guess that the sudden appearance of an instructor had something to do with Xeander.


    Even though Dror was happy about the fact that they had got a powerful beast tamer and additional True warrior , he had a troubled expression when he noticed the prideful look on the two young men.


    As if understanding what was in Dror''s mind, instructor Han spoke in a serious manner.


    " You don''t need to worry about anything Major Dror, the moment we epted this mission from the n we had be soldiers of yourpany, we will follow all your orders with utmost sincerity and seriousness."


    Then he slightly bowed his head while emitting an aura which affected both his students, both of them also turned seriou and slightly bowed just like their master.


    Dror showed a smile and nodded before speaking.


    "Thanks for the understanding instructor Han.."


    Then he turned into a serious expression and emitted an overwhelming aura.


    "The task that you have to do is of utmost importance to our mission and once you have joined the mission. I don''t want you to question my orders and authority¡­ This is the time for you, if you have even the slightest hesitation I would say that you speak out now and I will arrange for you to stay away from this mission without anyone''s knowledge¡­. I will make sure that the Jainver n will not be affected in any manner¡­. Once you are on the battle ground, if you defy my orders I won''t hesitate to execute you under the militaryw¡­. Do you understand¡­."


    As he reached thest sentence the whole room was filled with Dror''s magnificent aura that made everyone inside the room feel like their life and death were under hisplete control, Dror had also induced his immense beastly killing intent that he had cultivated through the endless battle inside the Red and ck smoke .


    Even the Young war god Xeander couldn''t help from feeling heavy pressure along with the old veteran instructor Han, both of them thought the same thing in their mind.


    " So this is the true nature and strength of the man known as the barbarian god, his gaze shows once he is serious he won''t even flinch.


    He meant exactly what he said, if anyone was to disobey he wouldn''t hesitate to execute the person no matter who the person is.."


    Xeander could only sigh and show an awkward smile, he knew that the Major was not warning the beast tamers but also him, he could only slightly curse the person who hadined about him to this barbarian and Xeander was absolutely right in his thoughts, It was exactly because the themander of the Earth base warned Dror about Xeander bing impulsive that Dror gave this warning.


    Even the strong people who were training outside the office could faintly feel the pressure all of a sudden which appeared out of nowhere, the more sensitive ones couldn''t stop but curiously took a nce towards the Major''s office room.


    But Old Zhao''s yell and reprimand brought everyone back into order.


    Even Old Zhao and the other True warriors who were close by could only gulp a little and think the same thing " The major is being serious for some reason.."


    While inside the room other than the two true warriors, the rest of the beast tamers were sweating.


    But Dror retracted his aura as the whole situation returned to normal.


    He continued to discuss the rted matters with the beast tamers.


    While far away in the capital of the alliance government.


    The grey eyed Gabe, the head of the intelligence department was sitting in front of the president Lauren who was skimming through a file.


    There was arge sized picture of a middle aged man who was wearing a cap, a sun-ss, flowered shirt and shorts along with a travellers bag.


    He appeared to be a normal traveller on a vacation.


    Of course this was the picture of Dror in his disguise as an adventure seeking traveller.


    The president changed his attention from the files to the cuboid ancient machinery which was sitting on his table, the machinery had another smaller modern equipment attached to it on one of the sides.


    After observing and scrutinizing everything, the President closed his eyes and then opened it again.


    " So what you are saying is that this lone person is the main culprit behind the incident that had sent the whole into turmoil¡­ A traveller named Han Seaman.."


    The intelligence head Gabe who had kept his silence all this while had an embarrassed look on his face as he reyed.


    " President the person is most probably a spy of the rebel''s, he should have gotten support from them all the way.. It''s just that we were not able to identify any other of his aplices .


    We can only confirm with the data that we have acquired, that he is the only person who was present at almost all the locations a few days before the incident took ce¡­. I am confident that he is one of the core members of the Raven.


    We have already checked the identity thoroughly, it''s fake, he is an agent of Raven in disguise.."


    Then with a little hesitation and after a slight pause he continued


    " But what confuses me more is that, this mission has been kept a top secret among the rebel forces, Their was not even a tiniest leak of it even to the most of the higher ups of the rebel forces¡­ ording to our intel most of the higher ups of the rebel forces were also surprised and doubtful about the whole incident¡­. But the King''s council and the Raven have been keeping silent, neither denying or epting anything¡­.


    It''s very much possible that they are nning something big, we need to be extra careful.. I have already alerted all my agents and all other agencies and departments to be alert about any news even if it seems unremarkable¡­


    Rest assured sir this time we will not miss anything, even if it is a leaf that moves due to the wind, we will get hold of that information.. "


    President still maintained an unpleasant expression and spoke in a stern manner " All what you said is good, but you haven''t captured the culprit yet¡­ I have already told you I want tangible results.


    I want this person caught at any cost, no matter what methods or resources that you want to use ¡­ I want him, I want him alive¡­ Do you understand.."


    Gabe intended to say something but he gulped it down as he saw the president''s cold eyes and nodded agreeing with everything that the president spoke before taking his leave.


    ¡­..


    Simrly inside the newly discovered body enhancing serum manufacturing facility, Lady Raven was going through all kinds of files in one of the offices and a person in a special ck light body armor suit with his face hidden behind a mask was standing before her, without the slightest movement.


    Thedy went through all the files before her, scrutinizing it two times making sure she didn''t miss anything, before looking at the modern ninja-like dressed man.


    " Nnd you verified the whole information through other sources right¡­."


    The Man in the modern ninja dress replied in an emotionless tone.


    " Yes, Lady, we have kept to the protocol.."

 Chapter 178 - One Seven Eight

    Dror showed a smile and nodded before speaking.


    "Thanks for the understanding instructor Han.."


    Then he turned into a serious expression and emitted an overwhelming aura.


    "The task that you have to do is of utmost importance to our mission and once you have joined the mission. I don''t want you to question my orders and authority¡­ This is the time for you, if you have even the slightest hesitation I would say that you speak out now and I will arrange for you to stay away from this mission without anyone''s knowledge¡­. I will make sure that the Jainver n will not be affected in any manner¡­. Once you are on the battle ground, if you defy my orders I won''t hesitate to execute you under the militaryw¡­. Do you understand¡­."


    As he reached thest sentence the whole room was filled with Dror''s magnificent aura that made everyone inside the room feel like their life and death were under hisplete control, Dror had also induced his immense beastly killing intent that he had cultivated through the endless battle inside the Red and ck smoke .


    Even the Young war god Xeander couldn''t help from feeling heavy pressure along with the old veteran instructor Han, both of them thought the same thing in their mind.


    " So this is the true nature and strength of the man known as the barbarian god, his gaze shows once he is serious he won''t even flinch.


    He meant exactly what he said, if anyone was to disobey he wouldn''t hesitate to execute the person no matter who the person is.."


    Xeander could only sigh and show an awkward smile, he knew that the Major was not warning the beast tamers but also him, he could only slightly curse the person who hadined about him to this barbarian and Xeander was absolutely right in his thoughts, It was exactly because the themander of the Earth base warned Dror about Xeander bing impulsive that Dror gave this warning.


    Even the strong people who were training outside the office could faintly feel the pressure all of a sudden which appeared out of nowhere, the more sensitive ones couldn''t stop but curiously took a nce towards the Major''s office room.


    But Old Zhao''s yell and reprimand brought everyone back into order.


    Even Old Zhao and the other True warriors who were close by could only gulp a little and think the same thing " The major is being serious for some reason.."


    While inside the room other than the two true warriors, the rest of the beast tamers were sweating.


    But Dror retracted his aura as the whole situation returned to normal.


    He continued to discuss the rted matters with the beast tamers.


    While far away in the capital of the alliance government.


    The grey eyed Gabe, the head of the intelligence department was sitting in front of the president Lauren who was skimming through a file.


    There was arge sized picture of a middle aged man who was wearing a cap, a sun-ss, flowered shirt and shorts along with a travellers bag.


    He appeared to be a normal traveller on a vacation.


    Of course this was the picture of Dror in his disguise as an adventure seeking traveller.


    The president changed his attention from the files to the cuboid ancient machinery which was sitting on his table, the machinery had another smaller modern equipment attached to it on one of the sides.


    After observing and scrutinizing everything, the President closed his eyes and then opened it again.


    " So what you are saying is that this lone person is the main culprit behind the incident that had sent the whole into turmoil¡­ A traveller named Han Seaman.."


    The intelligence head Gabe who had kept his silence all this while had an embarrassed look on his face as he reyed.


    " President the person is most probably a spy of the rebel''s, he should have gotten support from them all the way.. It''s just that we were not able to identify any other of his aplices .


    We can only confirm with the data that we have acquired, that he is the only person who was present at almost all the locations a few days before the incident took ce¡­. I am confident that he is one of the core members of the Raven.


    We have already checked the identity thoroughly, it''s fake, he is an agent of Raven in disguise.."


    Then with a little hesitation and after a slight pause he continued


    " But what confuses me more is that, this mission has been kept a top secret among the rebel forces, Their was not even a tiniest leak of it even to the most of the higher ups of the rebel forces¡­ ording to our intel most of the higher ups of the rebel forces were also surprised and doubtful about the whole incident¡­. But the King''s council and the Raven have been keeping silent, neither denying or epting anything¡­.


    It''s very much possible that they are nning something big, we need to be extra careful.. I have already alerted all my agents and all other agencies and departments to be alert about any news even if it seems unremarkable¡­


    Rest assured sir this time we will not miss anything, even if it is a leaf that moves due to the wind, we will get hold of that information.. "


    President still maintained an unpleasant expression and spoke in a stern manner " All what you said is good, but you haven''t captured the culprit yet¡­ I have already told you I want tangible results.


    I want this person caught at any cost, no matter what methods or resources that you want to use ¡­ I want him, I want him alive¡­ Do you understand.."


    Gabe intended to say something but he gulped it down as he saw the president''s cold eyes and nodded agreeing with everything that the president spoke before taking his leave.


    ¡­..


    Simrly inside the newly discovered body enhancing serum manufacturing facility, Lady Raven was going through all kinds of files in one of the offices and a person in a special ck light body armor suit with his face hidden behind a mask was standing before her, without the slightest movement.


    Thedy went through all the files before her, scrutinizing it two times making sure she didn''t miss anything, before looking at the modern ninja-like dressed man.


    " Nnd, you verified the whole information through other sources right¡­."


    The Man in the modern ninja dress replied in an emotionless tone.


    " Yes, Lady, we have kept to the protocol.."


    After pondering a little more the Lady muttered to herself,


    " So it was really the Ancient machinery from the past that created that apparition¡­ but the modern equipment that was attached to it raises too many questions¡­ I will have to go to the Earth base, that young man and hispany ¡­ they were the ones who were conducting research on themunication equipment¡­."


    Then her eyes became more focused as she turned to the agent standing before her and spoke.


    " Nnd, I want you to look into the movements of the young dragon Major Dror for thest three months and be discreet¡­"


    Nnd nodded


    " yes my Lady.."


    " You can leave then¡­"


    " If that guy has really something to do with this whole incident, then what is his motive.. what will he gain¡­ I will have to confront him myself, to get the answers.. the war challenge is closing in, I will have to meet with him before they depart¡­ maybe it is better to notify them, before confronting him.."


    ¡­..


    While in the Lomba mansion, the head of the Lomba family was looking at the 15 people standing before him and the young man leading them.


    All of them were in the True warrior realm and the young man leading them was the young master of the Lomba n Maxwell Lomba.


    Manual Lomba nodded at the 15 people in satisfaction, udius was also among the 15 True warriors.


    Manual looked at them with a serious expression " The family had paid a huge price for us to gain this opportunity, now listen to me carefully this very important task for the Lomba family, all of you will follow Maxwell''smand without a single hesitation as if it is my own.


    The battle ship has already been prepared and all of you will depart early.."


    As he spoke thest words the aura of someone in supreme warrior had already enveloped the 15 people putting a heavy pressure on them, as if the person would not tolerate even the tiniest disagreement with his words,


    Then he looked at his son and spoke


    "You will meet with Leonard and his men at Grey¡­ your uncle has already spoken with them, they will follow yourmand¡­ you know what to do next.. then Good luck to all of you, you can depart now¡­"


    Maxwell nodded at his father " yes father.."


    while the rest gave a salute with respect before retreating.


    " As youmand the leader¡­"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 179 - One Seven Nine

    While far away in the capital of the alliance government.


    The grey eyed Gabe, the head of the intelligence department was sitting in front of the president Lauren who was skimming through a file.


    There was arge sized picture of a middle aged man who was wearing a cap, a sun-ss, flowered shirt and shorts along with a travellers bag.


    He appeared to be a normal traveller on a vacation.


    Of course this was the picture of Dror in his disguise as an adventure seeking traveller.


    The president changed his attention from the files to the cuboid ancient machinery which was sitting on his table, the machinery had another smaller modern equipment attached to it on one of the sides.


    After observing and scrutinizing everything, the President closed his eyes and then opened it again.


    " So what you are saying is that this lone person is the main culprit behind the incident that had sent the whole into turmoil¡­ A traveller named Han Seaman.."


    The intelligence head Gabe who had kept his silence all this while had an embarrassed look on his face as he reyed.


    " President the person is most probably a spy of the rebel''s, he should have gotten support from them all the way.. It''s just that we were not able to identify any other of his aplices .


    We can only confirm with the data that we have acquired, that he is the only person who was present at almost all the locations a few days before the incident took ce¡­. I am confident that he is one of the core members of the Raven.


    We have already checked the identity thoroughly, it''s fake, he is an agent of Raven in disguise.."


    Then with a little hesitation and after a slight pause he continued


    " But what confuses me more is that, this mission has been kept a top secret among the rebel forces, Their was not even a tiniest leak of it even to the most of the higher ups of the rebel forces¡­ ording to our intel most of the higher ups of the rebel forces were also surprised and doubtful about the whole incident¡­. But the King''s council and the Raven have been keeping silent, neither denying or epting anything¡­.


    It''s very much possible that they are nning something big, we need to be extra careful.. I have already alerted all my agents and all other agencies and departments to be alert about any news even if it seems unremarkable¡­


    Rest assured sir this time we will not miss anything, even if it is a leaf that moves due to the wind, we will get hold of that information.. "


    President still maintained an unpleasant expression and spoke in a stern manner " All what you said is good, but you haven''t captured the culprit yet¡­ I have already told you I want tangible results.


    I want this person caught at any cost, no matter what methods or resources that you want to use ¡­ I want him, I want him alive¡­ Do you understand.."


    Gabe intended to say something but he gulped it down as he saw the president''s cold eyes and nodded agreeing with everything that the president spoke before taking his leave.


    ¡­..


    Simrly inside the newly discovered body enhancing serum manufacturing facility, Lady Raven was going through all kinds of files in one of the offices and a person in a special ck light body armor suit with his face hidden behind a mask was standing before her, without the slightest movement.


    Thedy went through all the files before her, scrutinizing it two times making sure she didn''t miss anything, before looking at the modern ninja-like dressed man.


    " Nnd, you verified the whole information through other sources right¡­."


    The Man in the modern ninja dress replied in an emotionless tone.


    " Yes, Lady, we have kept to the protocol.."


    After pondering a little more the Lady muttered to herself,


    " So it was really the Ancient machinery from the past that created that apparition¡­ but the modern equipment that was attached to it raises too many questions¡­ I will have to go to the Earth base, that young man and hispany ¡­ they were the ones who were conducting research on themunication equipment¡­."


    Then her eyes became more focused as she turned to the agent standing before her and spoke.


    " Nnd, I want you to look into the movements of the young dragon Major Dror for thest three months and be discreet¡­"


    Nnd nodded


    " yes my Lady.."


    " You can leave then¡­"


    " If that guy has really something to do with this whole incident, then what is his motive.. what will he gain¡­ I will have to confront him myself, to get the answers.. the war challenge is closing in, I will have to meet with him before they depart¡­ maybe it is better to notify them, before confronting him.."


    .....


    While in the Lomba mansion, the head of the Lomba family was looking at the 15 people standing before him and the young man leading them.


    All of them were in the True warrior realm and the young man leading them was the young master of the Lomba n Maxwell Lomba.


    Manual Lomba nodded at the 15 people in satisfaction, udius was also among the 15 True warriors.


    Manual looked at them with a serious expression " The family had paid a huge price for us to gain this opportunity, now listen to me carefully this very important task for the Lomba family, all of you will follow Maxwell''smand without a single hesitation as if it is my own.


    The battle ship has already been prepared and all of you will depart early.."


    As he spoke thest words the aura of someone in supreme warrior had already enveloped the 15 people putting a heavy pressure on them, as if the person would not tolerate even the tiniest disagreement with his words,


    Then he looked at his son and spoke


    "You will meet with Leonard and his men at Grey¡­ your uncle has already spoken with them, they will follow yourmand¡­ you know what to do next.. then Good luck to all of you, you can depart now¡­"


    Maxwell nodded at his father " yes father.."


    while the rest gave a salute with respect before retreating.


    " As youmand leader¡­"


    ¡­..


    Few days passed Dror along with the soldiers were undergoing rigorous training and simtion , but for some reason themander suddenly summoned him.


    When he arrived at themander''s office he was surprised to find Lady Raven and another old man in a noble dress sitting along with themander. All three of them had a serious expression as they discussed something.


    Everyone''s gaze shifted to the neer as he entered the room. Themander''s gaze was calm but had a little wavering , while Lady Elektra''s gaze were like x-rays that wanted to pierce through him and dig out all his secrets.


    While thest person, the unknown old man with long white beard and white hair, with a little hunch to the front showing the posture of an aged body.


    Dror was really surprised by this unknown old man who had a dignified bearing and especially the bright yellow eyes which still showed the vigor of a young man still in his twentie, it looked very familiar to one of his friends.


    Old man looked at him with a slight smile and his eyes were serene and calm,pletely hiding what he was thinking.


    Dror has been expecting something like this, Nympho had already informed him that some people were secretly keeping an eye on him even inside the camp for thest few days.


    Dror could guess that this might be the people from the secret intelligence department Raven.


    He knew that the Raven would figure out or at least be suspicious of him, regarding the matter of the appearance of the ancient sage apparition.


    The main suspicious point being the ancientmunication machinery, but he never imagined that the Raven would be this fast and reach him even before he executed the second part of the grand revolution n.


    He could only sigh to himself " Well .. .. maybe this is the right way, If everything goes ording to my n exactly as I imagine wouldn''t it be weird¡­ hmm.. whatever, I will deal with things as ites¡­"


    After he entered the room Nympho sent him another spiritual message.


    " There is no escape now, the room has beenpletely sealed by those weird ninja''s from the intelligence department¡­"


    Themander gestured to him to take the seat that was empty, Dror obliged after slightly bowing and showing his respect for the three people who were already seated before taking his own seat.


    Themander was the first to speak


    " Dror, we have summoned you here, because of some allegation against you ¡­ we would like to hear your part before taking any actions.."


    Dror could only sigh...

 Chapter 180 - One Eight Zero

    finding it hard to update and edit, will be updatedter.


    While far away in the capital of the alliance government.


    The grey eyed Gabe, the head of the intelligence department was sitting in front of the president Lauren who was skimming through a file.


    There was arge sized picture of a middle aged man who was wearing a cap, a sun-ss, flowered shirt and shorts along with a travellers bag.


    He appeared to be a normal traveller on a vacation.


    Of course this was the picture of Dror in his disguise as an adventure seeking traveller.


    The president changed his attention from the files to the cuboid ancient machinery which was sitting on his table, the machinery had another smaller modern equipment attached to it on one of the sides.


    After observing and scrutinizing everything, the President closed his eyes and then opened it again.


    " So what you are saying is that this lone person is the main culprit behind the incident that had sent the whole into turmoil¡­ A traveller named Han Seaman.."


    The intelligence head Gabe who had kept his silence all this while had an embarrassed look on his face as he reyed.


    " President the person is most probably a spy of the rebel''s, he should have gotten support from them all the way.. It''s just that we were not able to identify any other of his aplices .


    We can only confirm with the data that we have acquired, that he is the only person who was present at almost all the locations a few days before the incident took ce¡­. I am confident that he is one of the core members of the Raven.


    We have already checked the identity thoroughly, it''s fake, he is an agent of Raven in disguise.."


    Then with a little hesitation and after a slight pause he continued


    " But what confuses me more is that, this mission has been kept a top secret among the rebel forces, Their was not even a tiniest leak of it even to the most of the higher ups of the rebel forces¡­ ording to our intel most of the higher ups of the rebel forces were also surprised and doubtful about the whole incident¡­. But the King''s council and the Raven have been keeping silent, neither denying or epting anything¡­.


    It''s very much possible that they are nning something big, we need to be extra careful.. I have already alerted all my agents and all other agencies and departments to be alert about any news even if it seems unremarkable¡­


    Rest assured sir this time we will not miss anything, even if it is a leaf that moves due to the wind, we will get hold of that information.. "


    President still maintained an unpleasant expression and spoke in a stern manner " All what you said is good, but you haven''t captured the culprit yet¡­ I have already told you I want tangible results.


    I want this person caught at any cost, no matter what methods or resources that you want to use ¡­ I want him, I want him alive¡­ Do you understand.."


    Gabe intended to say something but he gulped it down as he saw the president''s cold eyes and nodded agreeing with everything that the president spoke before taking his leave.


    ¡­..


    Simrly inside the newly discovered body enhancing serum manufacturing facility, Lady Raven was going through all kinds of files in one of the offices and a person in a special ck light body armor suit with his face hidden behind a mask was standing before her, without the slightest movement.


    Thedy went through all the files before her, scrutinizing it two times making sure she didn''t miss anything, before looking at the modern ninja-like dressed man.


    " Nnd, you verified the whole information through other sources right¡­."


    The Man in the modern ninja dress replied in an emotionless tone.


    " Yes, Lady, we have kept to the protocol.."


    After pondering a little more the Lady muttered to herself,


    " So it was really the Ancient machinery from the past that created that apparition¡­ but the modern equipment that was attached to it raises too many questions¡­ I will have to go to the Earth base, that young man and hispany ¡­ they were the ones who were conducting research on themunication equipment¡­."


    Then her eyes became more focused as she turned to the agent standing before her and spoke.


    " Nnd, I want you to look into the movements of the young dragon Major Dror for thest three months and be discreet¡­"


    Nnd nodded


    " yes my Lady.."


    " You can leave then¡­"


    " If that guy has really something to do with this whole incident, then what is his motive.. what will he gain¡­ I will have to confront him myself, to get the answers.. the war challenge is closing in, I will have to meet with him before they depart¡­ maybe it is better to notify them, before confronting him.."


    .....


    While in the Lomba mansion, the head of the Lomba family was looking at the 15 people standing before him and the young man leading them.


    All of them were in the True warrior realm and the young man leading them was the young master of the Lomba n Maxwell Lomba.


    Manual Lomba nodded at the 15 people in satisfaction, udius was also among the 15 True warriors.


    Manual looked at them with a serious expression " The family had paid a huge price for us to gain this opportunity, now listen to me carefully this very important task for the Lomba family, all of you will follow Maxwell''smand without a single hesitation as if it is my own.


    The battle ship has already been prepared and all of you will depart early.."


    As he spoke thest words the aura of someone in supreme warrior had already enveloped the 15 people putting a heavy pressure on them, as if the person would not tolerate even the tiniest disagreement with his words,


    Then he looked at his son and spoke


    "You will meet with Leonard and his men at Grey¡­ your uncle has already spoken with them, they will follow yourmand¡­ you know what to do next.. then Good luck to all of you, you can depart now¡­"


    Maxwell nodded at his father " yes father.."


    while the rest gave a salute with respect before retreating.


    " As youmand leader¡­"


    ¡­..


    Few days passed Dror along with the soldiers were undergoing rigorous training and simtion , but for some reason themander suddenly summoned him.


    When he arrived at themander''s office he was surprised to find Lady Raven and another old man in a noble dress sitting along with themander. All three of them had a serious expression as they discussed something.


    Everyone''s gaze shifted to the neer as he entered the room. Themander''s gaze was calm but had a little wavering , while Lady Elektra''s gaze were like x-rays that wanted to pierce through him and dig out all his secrets.


    While thest person, the unknown old man with long white beard and white hair, with a little hunch to the front showing the posture of an aged body.


    Dror was really surprised by this unknown old man who had a dignified bearing and especially the bright yellow eyes which still showed the vigor of a young man still in his twentie, it looked very familiar to one of his friends.


    Old man looked at him with a slight smile and his eyes were serene and calm,pletely hiding what he was thinking.


    Dror has been expecting something like this, Nympho had already informed him that some people were secretly keeping an eye on him even inside the camp for thest few days.


    Dror could guess that this might be the people from the secret intelligence department Raven.


    He knew that the Raven would figure out or at least be suspicious of him, regarding the matter of the appearance of the ancient sage apparition.


    The main suspicious point being the ancientmunication machinery, but he never imagined that the Raven would be this fast and reach him even before he executed the second part of the grand revolution n.


    He could only sigh to himself " Well .. .. maybe this is the right way, If everything goes ording to my n exactly as I imagine wouldn''t it be weird¡­ hmm.. whatever, I will deal with things as ites¡­"


    After he entered the room Nympho sent him another spiritual message.


    " There is no escape now, the room has beenpletely sealed by those weird ninja''s from the intelligence department¡­"


    Themander gestured to him to take the seat that was empty, Dror obliged after slightly bowing and showing his respect for the three people who were already seated before taking his own seat.


    Themander was the first to speak


    " Dror, we have summoned you here, because of some allegation against you ¡­ we would like to hear your part before taking any actions.."


    Dror could only sigh...

 Chapter 181 - One Eight One

    While in the Lomba mansion, the head of the Lomba family was looking at the 15 people standing before him and the young man leading them.


    All of them were in the True warrior realm and the young man leading them was the young master of the Lomba n Maxwell Lomba.


    Manual Lomba nodded at the 15 people in satisfaction, udius was also among the 15 True warriors.


    Manual looked at them with a serious expression " The family had paid a huge price for us to gain this opportunity, now listen to me carefully this very important task for the Lomba family, all of you will follow Maxwell''smand without a single hesitation as if it is my own.


    The battle ship has already been prepared and all of you will depart early.."


    As he spoke thest words the aura of someone in supreme warrior had already enveloped the 15 people putting a heavy pressure on them, as if the person would not tolerate even the tiniest disagreement with his words,


    Then he looked at his son and spoke


    "You will meet with Leonard and his men at Grey¡­ your uncle has already spoken with them, they will follow yourmand¡­ you know what to do next.. then Good luck to all of you, you can depart now¡­"


    Maxwell nodded at his father " yes father.."


    while the rest gave a salute with respect before retreating.


    " As youmand leader¡­"


    ¡­..


    Few days passed Dror along with the soldiers were undergoing rigorous training and simtion , but for some reason themander suddenly summoned him.


    When he arrived at themander''s office he was surprised to find Lady Raven and another old man in a noble dress sitting along with themander. All three of them had a serious expression as they discussed something.


    Everyone''s gaze shifted to the neer as he entered the room. Themander''s gaze was calm but had a little wavering , while Lady Elektra''s gaze were like x-rays that wanted to pierce through him and dig out all his secrets.


    While thest person, the unknown old man with long white beard and white hair, with a little hunch to the front showing the posture of an aged body.


    Dror was really surprised by this unknown old man who had a dignified bearing and especially the bright yellow eyes which still showed the vigor of a young man still in his twenties, it looked very familiar to one of his friends.


    Old man looked at him with a slight smile and his eyes were serene and calm,pletely hiding what he was thinking.


    Dror has been expecting something like this, Nympho had already informed him that some people were secretly keeping an eye on him even inside the camp for thest few days.


    Dror could guess that this might be the people from the secret intelligence department Raven.


    He knew that the Raven would figure out or at least be suspicious of him, regarding the matter of the appearance of the ancient sage apparition.


    The main suspicious point being the ancientmunication machinery, but he never imagined that the Raven would be this fast and reach him even before he executed the second part of the grand revolution n.


    He could only sigh to himself " Well .. .. maybe this is the right way, If everything goes ording to my n exactly as I imagine, wouldn''t it be weird¡­ hmm.. whatever, I will deal with things as ites¡­"


    After he entered the room Nympho sent him another spiritual message.


    " There is no escape now, the room has beenpletely sealed by those weird ninja''s from the intelligence department¡­"


    Themander gestured to him to take the seat that was empty, Dror obliged after slightly bowing and showing his respect for the three people who were already seated before taking his own seat.


    Themander was the first to speak


    " Dror, we have summoned you here, because of some allegation against you ¡­ we would like to hear your part before taking any actions.."


    Dror could only sigh¡­


    He spoke after a pause.


    "How long¡­..


    How long have you been trying to take down the alliance government and what did you achieve¡­. The alliance government has been growing stronger and truthfully the opposition put forward by the rebel forces is nothing in their eyes now¡­"


    He hadn''t cared to beat around the bush but directly went to the point.


    He looked at the three people sitting before him carefully. All three of them were surprised at this sudden development but the prime minister and themander calmed down easily and listened to him, while Lady Raven had a little agitated look in her eyes at first but calmed downter .


    He knew the little agitated look in Lady Raven''s eyes, it is the same look someone has in their eyes when someone else points out their failures and ipetence.


    Since the other three didn''t speak or retort him, he continued.


    "How long¡­.


    How long before the alliance government grows so strong that you or anyone else won''t be able to affect them or oppose them in any way, in 5 year, 15, 50, or 100¡­. But all of you know it wille one day sooner orter if we continue with this same path that we have been following all these years¡­ So after living on this for so long, making friends, watching fellow humans suffer such injustice¡­ I determined myself to do whatever is in my power to stop this wrong¡­. I took my on initiative to pave a new path, that I think can bring in results before it is toote¡­"


    The room was silent, no one spoke, the prime minister was still looking at the young man before him with calm eyes.


    Themander anddy Raven seemed to be pondering.


    It was themander who spoke first again.


    " But themon people, you are trying to push them into a point of no return and you are tarnishing the reputation of the rebels and the king¡­"


    Dror closed his eyes and took a long sigh before speaking.


    " I am not doing this for the king, I am doing this for the ordinary people who are suffering the blunt of this whole mess¡­ and I don''t want to push them anywhere, I just wanted them to ept and realize the truth that they have been denying all these time before it is toote for them for realizing the current scenario¡­ and I don''t think the alliance government would be so dumb.."


    The prime minister chuckled before speaking " So what you are saying is that you have given the people a chance to awake and choose, whether they choose to fight or not is up to them¡­ and the alliance government can''t be too heavy handed as this might push the people who are neutral and doubtful to take an extreme stand¡­ Even if the alliance government wished to deal with this with a heavy hand they know that the price that they have to pay would be so high that they don''t dare to take the risk¡­ But you should know those who chose to fight will suffer... "


    Dror looked at this old man that he didn''t recognize and looked at themander with a questioning look.


    But it was not themander but the Old man that replied to his query.


    "Hoh.. where are my manners? I forgot to introduce myself ¡­ I am the king''s prime minister¡­"


    Dror was surprised he knew the person would be someone of high ranking but he never thought that the prime minister himself would make an appearance.


    He knew exactly what it meant , it meant that there were people who instantly understood the seriousness of what he did and what its consequences would be and this person, the Prime minister, was known as a sleeping dragon that no one wanted to wake.


    But Dror was quick to shake away all other thoughts and return to the current topic.


    Dror shook his head " Of Course the price for freedom is not cheap, the one who wants it should pay a heavy price¡­ but it is their choice¡­ I don''t think the alliance government would make it any more harder for the ordinary people who choose to stay neutral fearing the breaking of another grand rebellion¡­ in fact they will have to be more careful and considerate regarding what they do from now¡­."


    before the prime minister or anyone else spoke aughter reverberated inside the hall¡­


    " Hahaha¡­ It wasn''t a waste to take time to watch this interrogation¡­"


    A 3dD projection appeared from a small trinket that was ced on the table before the prime minister.


    As soon as the 3D projection appeared both themander and Lady Raven were surprised just like Dror.


    In the next moment Dror saw both the Lady Raven andmander bowing to the 3D projection of this amiable middle aged man, with deep ck eyes, ck long hair and spiky beard .


    " my king.."

 Chapter 182 - One Eight Two

    will be edited and updatedter...


    While in the Lomba mansion, the head of the Lomba family was looking at the 15 people standing before him and the young man leading them.


    All of them were in the True warrior realm and the young man leading them was the young master of the Lomba n Maxwell Lomba.


    Manual Lomba nodded at the 15 people in satisfaction, udius was also among the 15 True warriors.


    Manual looked at them with a serious expression " The family had paid a huge price for us to gain this opportunity, now listen to me carefully this very important task for the Lomba family, all of you will follow Maxwell''smand without a single hesitation as if it is my own.


    The battle ship has already been prepared and all of you will depart early.."


    As he spoke thest words the aura of someone in supreme warrior had already enveloped the 15 people putting a heavy pressure on them, as if the person would not tolerate even the tiniest disagreement with his words,


    Then he looked at his son and spoke


    "You will meet with Leonard and his men at Grey¡­ your uncle has already spoken with them, they will follow yourmand¡­ you know what to do next.. then Good luck to all of you, you can depart now¡­"


    Maxwell nodded at his father " yes father.."


    while the rest gave a salute with respect before retreating.


    " As youmand leader¡­"


    ¡­..


    Few days passed Dror along with the soldiers were undergoing rigorous training and simtion , but for some reason themander suddenly summoned him.


    When he arrived at themander''s office he was surprised to find Lady Raven and another old man in a noble dress sitting along with themander. All three of them had a serious expression as they discussed something.


    Everyone''s gaze shifted to the neer as he entered the room. Themander''s gaze was calm but had a little wavering , while Lady Elektra''s gaze were like x-rays that wanted to pierce through him and dig out all his secrets.


    While thest person, the unknown old man with long white beard and white hair, with a little hunch to the front showing the posture of an aged body.


    Dror was really surprised by this unknown old man who had a dignified bearing and especially the bright yellow eyes which still showed the vigor of a young man still in his twenties, it looked very familiar to one of his friends.


    Old man looked at him with a slight smile and his eyes were serene and calm,pletely hiding what he was thinking.


    Dror has been expecting something like this, Nympho had already informed him that some people were secretly keeping an eye on him even inside the camp for thest few days.


    Dror could guess that this might be the people from the secret intelligence department Raven.


    He knew that the Raven would figure out or at least be suspicious of him, regarding the matter of the appearance of the ancient sage apparition.


    The main suspicious point being the ancientmunication machinery, but he never imagined that the Raven would be this fast and reach him even before he executed the second part of the grand revolution n.


    He could only sigh to himself " Well .. .. maybe this is the right way, If everything goes ording to my n exactly as I imagine, wouldn''t it be weird¡­ hmm.. whatever, I will deal with things as ites¡­"


    After he entered the room Nympho sent him another spiritual message.


    " There is no escape now, the room has beenpletely sealed by those weird ninja''s from the intelligence department¡­"


    Themander gestured to him to take the seat that was empty, Dror obliged after slightly bowing and showing his respect for the three people who were already seated before taking his own seat.


    Themander was the first to speak


    " Dror, we have summoned you here, because of some allegation against you ¡­ we would like to hear your part before taking any actions.."


    Dror could only sigh¡­


    He spoke after a pause.


    "How long¡­..


    How long have you been trying to take down the alliance government and what did you achieve¡­. The alliance government has been growing stronger and truthfully the opposition put forward by the rebel forces is nothing in their eyes now¡­"


    He hadn''t cared to beat around the bush but directly went to the point.


    He looked at the three people sitting before him carefully. All three of them were surprised at this sudden development but the prime minister and themander calmed down easily and listened to him, while Lady Raven had a little agitated look in her eyes at first but calmed downter .


    He knew the little agitated look in Lady Raven''s eyes, it is the same look someone has in their eyes when someone else points out their failures and ipetence.


    Since the other three didn''t speak or retort him, he continued.


    "How long¡­.


    How long before the alliance government grows so strong that you or anyone else won''t be able to affect them or oppose them in any way, in 5 year, 15, 50, or 100¡­. But all of you know it wille one day sooner orter if we continue with this same path that we have been following all these years¡­ So after living on this for so long, making friends, watching fellow humans suffer such injustice¡­ I determined myself to do whatever is in my power to stop this wrong¡­. I took my on initiative to pave a new path, that I think can bring in results before it is toote¡­"


    The room was silent, no one spoke, the prime minister was still looking at the young man before him with calm eyes.


    Themander anddy Raven seemed to be pondering.


    It was themander who spoke first again.


    " But themon people, you are trying to push them into a point of no return and you are tarnishing the reputation of the rebels and the king¡­"


    Dror closed his eyes and took a long sigh before speaking.


    " I am not doing this for the king, I am doing this for the ordinary people who are suffering the blunt of this whole mess¡­ and I don''t want to push them anywhere, I just wanted them to ept and realize the truth that they have been denying all these time before it is toote for them for realizing the current scenario¡­ and I don''t think the alliance government would be so dumb.."


    The prime minister chuckled before speaking " So what you are saying is that you have given the people a chance to awake and choose, whether they choose to fight or not is up to them¡­ and the alliance government can''t be too heavy handed as this might push the people who are neutral and doubtful to take an extreme stand¡­ Even if the alliance government wished to deal with this with a heavy hand they know that the price that they have to pay would be so high that they don''t dare to take the risk¡­ But you should know those who chose to fight will suffer... "


    Dror looked at this old man that he didn''t recognize and looked at themander with a questioning look.


    But it was not themander but the Old man that replied to his query.


    "Hoh.. where are my manners? I forgot to introduce myself ¡­ I am the king''s prime minister¡­"


    Dror was surprised he knew the person would be someone of high ranking but he never thought that the prime minister himself would make an appearance.


    He knew exactly what it meant , it meant that there were people who instantly understood the seriousness of what he did and what its consequences would be and this person, the Prime minister, was known as a sleeping dragon that no one wanted to wake.


    But Dror was quick to shake away all other thoughts and return to the current topic.


    Dror shook his head " Of Course the price for freedom is not cheap, the one who wants it should pay a heavy price¡­ but it is their choice¡­ I don''t think the alliance government would make it any more harder for the ordinary people who choose to stay neutral fearing the breaking of another grand rebellion¡­ in fact they will have to be more careful and considerate regarding what they do from now¡­."


    before the prime minister or anyone else spoke aughter reverberated inside the hall¡­


    " Hahaha¡­ It wasn''t a waste to take time to watch this interrogation¡­"


    A 3dD projection appeared from a small trinket that was ced on the table before the prime minister.


    As soon as the 3D projection appeared both themander and Lady Raven were surprised just like Dror.


    In the next moment Dror saw both the Lady Raven andmander bowing to the 3D projection of this amiable middle aged man, with deep ck eyes, ck long hair and spiky beard .


    " my king.."

 Chapter 183 - One Eight Three

    After he entered the room Nympho sent him another spiritual message.


    " There is no escape now, the room has beenpletely sealed by those weird ninja''s from the intelligence department¡­"


    Themander gestured to him to take the seat that was empty, Dror obliged after slightly bowing and showing his respect for the three people who were already seated before taking his own seat.


    Themander was the first to speak


    " Dror, we have summoned you here, because of some allegation against you ¡­ we would like to hear your part before taking any actions.."


    Dror could only sigh¡­


    He spoke after a pause.


    "How long¡­..


    How long have you been trying to take down the alliance government and what did you achieve¡­. The alliance government has been growing stronger and truthfully the opposition put forward by the rebel forces is nothing in their eyes now¡­"


    He hadn''t cared to beat around the bush but directly went to the point.


    He looked at the three people sitting before him carefully. All three of them were surprised at this sudden development but the prime minister and themander calmed down easily and listened to him, while Lady Raven had a little agitated look in her eyes at first but calmed downter .


    He knew the little agitated look in Lady Raven''s eyes, it is the same look someone has in their eyes when someone else points out their failures and ipetence.


    Since the other three didn''t speak or retort, he continued.


    "How long¡­.


    How long before the alliance government grows so strong that you or anyone else won''t be able to affect them or oppose them in any way, in 5 year, 15, 50, or 100¡­. But all of you know it wille one day sooner orter if we continue with this same path that we have been following all these years¡­ So after living on this for so long, making friends, watching fellow humans suffer such injustice¡­ I determined myself to do whatever is in my power to stop this wrong¡­. I took my own initiative to pave a new path that I think can bring in results before it is toote¡­"


    The room was silent, no one spoke, the prime minister was still looking at the young man before him with calm eyes.


    Themander anddy Raven seemed to be pondering.


    It was themander who spoke first again.


    " But themon people, you are trying to push them into a point of no return and you are tarnishing the reputation of the rebels and the king¡­"


    Dror closed his eyes and took a long sigh before speaking.


    " I am not doing this for the king, I am doing this for the ordinary people who are suffering the blunt of this whole mess¡­ and I don''t want to push them anywhere, I just wanted them to ept and realize the truth that they have been denying all these time before it is toote for them for realizing the current scenario¡­ and I don''t think the alliance government would be so dumb.."


    The prime minister chuckled before speaking " So what you are saying is that you have given the people a chance to awake and choose, whether they choose to fight or not is up to them¡­ and the alliance government can''t be too heavy handed as this might push the people who are neutral and doubtful to take an extreme stand¡­ Even if the alliance government wished to deal with this with a heavy hand they know that the price that they have to pay would be so high that they don''t dare to take the risk¡­ But you should know those who chose to fight will suffer... "


    Dror looked at this old man that he didn''t recognize and looked at themander with a questioning look.


    But it was not themander but the Old man that replied to his query.


    "Hoh.. where are my manners? I forgot to introduce myself ¡­ I am the king''s prime minister¡­"


    Dror was surprised he knew the person would be someone of high ranking but he never thought that the prime minister himself would make an appearance.


    He knew exactly what it meant , it meant that there were people who instantly understood the seriousness of what he did and what its consequences would be and this person, the Prime minister, was known as a sleeping dragon that no one wanted to wake.


    But Dror was quick to shake away all other thoughts and return to the current topic.


    Dror shook his head " Of Course the price for freedom is not cheap, the one who wants it should pay a heavy price¡­ but it is their choice¡­ I don''t think the alliance government would make it any more harder for the ordinary people who choose to stay neutral fearing the breaking of another grand rebellion¡­ in fact they will have to be more careful and considerate regarding what they do from now¡­."


    before the prime minister or anyone else spoke aughter reverberated inside the hall¡­


    " Hahaha¡­ It wasn''t a waste to take time to watch this interrogation¡­"


    A 3D projection appeared from a small trinket that was ced on the table before the prime minister.


    As soon as the 3D projection appeared both themander and Lady Raven were surprised just like Dror.


    In the next moment Dror saw both the Lady Raven andmander bowing to the 3D projection of this amiable middle aged man, with deep ck eyes, ck long hair and spiky beard .


    " my king.."


    The projection of the King stood there with a mighty demeanor, as Dror who was seeing the King for the first time didn''t know what to do, so he tried to imitate themander and Lady raven who were showing their respect with a special salute and bow.


    Watching what Dror was trying to do the king waved his hand and spoke with a smile.


    " You don''t need to imitate them. If you have respect for someone even the simplest gesture is enough and if you don''t have any respect for someone then what does it matter even if you bow your head to the ground or not.."


    Dror knew even though the King didn''t say it explicitly, he was not happy with Dror saying that the rebel forces and the king were not making any substantial change.


    But Dror could see that King''s smile was genuine and he seemed more magnanimous.


    King didn''t berate him or yelled at him in anger or order his subordinate to arrest him that instant, but listened to everything in a calm manner without any pre judgement.


    Dror was very thankful for the fact that the King was a wise and magnanimous person, unlike the haughty and hypocritical prince that he had met.


    The king continued with a confident and calm smile " Young man I will also give you an advice, don''t underestimate others ¡­ especially the older generation, the young have their own tricks but the old also have their own tricks¡­. We have been fighting this war for a much longer, even before you were born and we are neither blind. We see what is happening and even if anyone else doesn''t interfere we also have our own methods and ns to free this from the clutches of the Alliance government. "


    Dror already knew that there were many intelligent people in the rebel forces and he knew that it would be foolish to think that he was the only person who identified the problem with the current scenario.


    But he was surprised by the confident smile and ims of the king , he thought


    " Ofcourse how can such a force as the rebels not have their own method and ns, the ns might only be privy to the higher officials and there might also be other reasons behind why they are not implementing their n¡­ It is also possible that y own ns and actions might have caused problem for the ns that they have been preparing for years¡­ hmm "


    But Dror soon calmed down and bowed slightly again, then showing an apologetical face he said.


    " Please forgive me, king. I was presumptuous and arrogant earlier, I have not spent much time on this .. I might have been a little hasty with what I did too¡­ All I saw was too many people who were suffering and I only thought of doing something about it with my own strength¡­. If my actions have brought inconvenience or any trouble to the ns that you have been working on¡­ please forgive me, I will do everything in my power to correct my mistakes.."


    The three seniors and the King had a slight smile on their face, then the king showed a serious expression before he spoke.


    " It is good that you can see your mistakes, for now your actions have not brought many problems for our own n ¡­ but I would advise that you talk with themander Luke before implementing any such big ns¡­"


    Dror slightly bowed his head and agreed


    " Yes sir.."

 Chapter 184 - One Eight Four

    He hadn''t cared to beat around the bush but directly went to the point.


    He looked at the three people sitting before him carefully. All three of them were surprised at this sudden development but the prime minister and themander calmed down easily and listened to him, while Lady Raven had a little agitated look in her eyes at first but calmed downter .


    He knew the little agitated look in Lady Raven''s eyes, it is the same look someone has in their eyes when someone else points out their failures and ipetence.


    Since the other three didn''t speak or retort, he continued.


    "How long¡­.


    How long before the alliance government grows so strong that you or anyone else won''t be able to affect them or oppose them in any way, in 5 year, 15, 50, or 100¡­. But all of you know it wille one day sooner orter if we continue with this same path that we have been following all these years¡­ So after living on this for so long, making friends, watching fellow humans suffer such injustice¡­ I determined myself to do whatever is in my power to stop this wrong¡­. I took my own initiative to pave a new path that I think can bring in results before it is toote¡­"


    The room was silent, no one spoke, the prime minister was still looking at the young man before him with calm eyes.


    Themander anddy Raven seemed to be pondering.


    It was themander who spoke first again.


    " But themon people, you are trying to push them into a point of no return and you are tarnishing the reputation of the rebels and the king¡­"


    Dror closed his eyes and took a long sigh before speaking.


    " I am not doing this for the king, I am doing this for the ordinary people who are suffering the blunt of this whole mess¡­ and I don''t want to push them anywhere, I just wanted them to ept and realize the truth that they have been denying all these time before it is toote for them for realizing the current scenario¡­ and I don''t think the alliance government would be so dumb.."


    The prime minister chuckled before speaking " So what you are saying is that you have given the people a chance to awake and choose, whether they choose to fight or not is up to them¡­ and the alliance government can''t be too heavy handed as this might push the people who are neutral and doubtful to take an extreme stand¡­ Even if the alliance government wished to deal with this with a heavy hand they know that the price that they have to pay would be so high that they don''t dare to take the risk¡­ But you should know those who chose to fight will suffer... "


    Dror looked at this old man that he didn''t recognize and looked at themander with a questioning look.


    But it was not themander but the Old man that replied to his query.


    "Hoh.. where are my manners? I forgot to introduce myself ¡­ I am the king''s prime minister¡­"


    Dror was surprised he knew the person would be someone of high ranking but he never thought that the prime minister himself would make an appearance.


    He knew exactly what it meant , it meant that there were people who instantly understood the seriousness of what he did and what its consequences would be and this person, the Prime minister, was known as a sleeping dragon that no one wanted to wake.


    But Dror was quick to shake away all other thoughts and return to the current topic.


    Dror shook his head " Of Course the price for freedom is not cheap, the one who wants it should pay a heavy price¡­ but it is their choice¡­ I don''t think the alliance government would make it any more harder for the ordinary people who choose to stay neutral fearing the breaking of another grand rebellion¡­ in fact they will have to be more careful and considerate regarding what they do from now¡­."


    before the prime minister or anyone else spoke aughter reverberated inside the hall¡­


    " Hahaha¡­ It wasn''t a waste to take time to watch this interrogation¡­"


    A 3D projection appeared from a small trinket that was ced on the table before the prime minister.


    As soon as the 3D projection appeared both themander and Lady Raven were surprised just like Dror.


    In the next moment Dror saw both the Lady Raven andmander bowing to the 3D projection of this amiable middle aged man, with deep ck eyes, ck long hair and spiky beard .


    " my king.."


    The projection of the King stood there with a mighty demeanor, as Dror who was seeing the King for the first time didn''t know what to do, so he tried to imitate themander and Lady raven who were showing their respect with a special salute and bow.


    Watching what Dror was trying to do the king waved his hand and spoke with a smile.


    " You don''t need to imitate them. If you have respect for someone even the simplest gesture is enough and if you don''t have any respect for someone then what does it matter even if you bow your head to the ground or not.."


    Dror knew even though the King didn''t say it explicitly, he was not happy with Dror saying that the rebel forces and the king were not making any substantial change.


    But Dror could see that King''s smile was genuine and he seemed more magnanimous.


    King didn''t berate him or yelled at him in anger or order his subordinate to arrest him that instant, but listened to everything in a calm manner without any pre judgement.


    Dror was very thankful for the fact that the King was a wise and magnanimous person, unlike the haughty and hypocritical prince that he had met.


    The king continued with a confident and calm smile " Young man, I will also give you an advice, don''t underestimate others ¡­ especially the older generation, the young have their own tricks but the old also have their own tricks¡­. We have been fighting this war for much longer, even before you were born and we are neither blind. We see what is happening and even if anyone else doesn''t interfere we also have our own methods and ns to free this from the clutches of the Alliance government. "


    Dror already knew that there were many intelligent people in the rebel forces and he knew that it would be foolish to think that he was the only person who identified the problem with the current scenario.


    But he was surprised by the confident smile and ims of the king , he thought


    " Ofcourse how can such a force as the rebels not have their own method and ns, the ns might only be privy to the higher officials and there might also be other reasons behind why they are not implementing their n¡­ It is also possible that y own ns and actions might have caused problem for the ns that they have been preparing for years¡­ hmm "


    But Dror soon calmed down and bowed slightly again, then showing an apologetical face he said.


    " Please forgive me, king. I was presumptuous and arrogant earlier, I have not spent much time on this .. I might have been a little hasty with what I did too¡­ All I saw was too many people who were suffering and I only thought of doing something about it with my own strength¡­. If my actions have brought inconvenience or any trouble to the ns that you have been working on¡­ please forgive me, I will do everything in my power to correct my mistakes.."


    The three seniors and the King had a slight smile on their face, then the king showed a serious expression before he spoke.


    " It is good that you can see your mistakes, for now your actions have not brought many problems for our own n ¡­ but I would advise that you talk with themander Luke before implementing any such big ns¡­ "


    Dror bowed his head and spoke with an apologetic tone.


    " Thank you for your benevolence, your highness.."


    The king showed a pleased smile and continued " It is not actually me that you should be thanking¡­ but these three who had spoken on your behalf¡­ they believe you are someone worth nurturing and trusting, I hope you would grow to their expectation¡­ the prime minister will discuss the rest of the matter¡­"


    All three of the seniors along with Dror bowed to the disappearing figure of the king.


    Dror could only cast his thankful nce towards the three people who still remained in the room.


    " Thank you seniors for trusting in me.. I was hasty and arrogant before.. thanks for showing mercy and understanding.."


    The Prime minister had a smile on his face, while themander happily nodded towards the young man and even though Lady Raven remained emotionless a small smile appeared and disappeared on her face without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 185 - One Eight Five

    The chapters will be edited and updatedter


    He looked at the three people sitting before him carefully. All three of them were surprised at this sudden development but the prime minister and themander calmed down easily and listened to him, while Lady Raven had a little agitated look in her eyes at first but calmed downter .


    He knew the little agitated look in Lady Raven''s eyes, it is the same look someone has in their eyes when someone else points out their failures and ipetence.


    Since the other three didn''t speak or retort, he continued.


    "How long¡­.


    How long before the alliance government grows so strong that you or anyone else won''t be able to affect them or oppose them in any way, in 5 year, 15, 50, or 100¡­. But all of you know it wille one day sooner orter if we continue with this same path that we have been following all these years¡­ So after living on this for so long, making friends, watching fellow humans suffer such injustice¡­ I determined myself to do whatever is in my power to stop this wrong¡­. I took my own initiative to pave a new path that I think can bring in results before it is toote¡­"


    The room was silent, no one spoke, the prime minister was still looking at the young man before him with calm eyes.


    Themander anddy Raven seemed to be pondering.


    It was themander who spoke first again.


    " But themon people, you are trying to push them into a point of no return and you are tarnishing the reputation of the rebels and the king¡­"


    Dror closed his eyes and took a long sigh before speaking.


    " I am not doing this for the king, I am doing this for the ordinary people who are suffering the blunt of this whole mess¡­ and I don''t want to push them anywhere, I just wanted them to ept and realize the truth that they have been denying all these time before it is toote for them for realizing the current scenario¡­ and I don''t think the alliance government would be so dumb.."


    The prime minister chuckled before speaking " So what you are saying is that you have given the people a chance to awake and choose, whether they choose to fight or not is up to them¡­ and the alliance government can''t be too heavy handed as this might push the people who are neutral and doubtful to take an extreme stand¡­ Even if the alliance government wished to deal with this with a heavy hand they know that the price that they have to pay would be so high that they don''t dare to take the risk¡­ But you should know those who chose to fight will suffer... "


    Dror looked at this old man that he didn''t recognize and looked at themander with a questioning look.


    But it was not themander but the Old man that replied to his query.


    "Hoh.. where are my manners? I forgot to introduce myself ¡­ I am the king''s prime minister¡­"


    Dror was surprised he knew the person would be someone of high ranking but he never thought that the prime minister himself would make an appearance.


    He knew exactly what it meant , it meant that there were people who instantly understood the seriousness of what he did and what its consequences would be and this person, the Prime minister, was known as a sleeping dragon that no one wanted to wake.


    But Dror was quick to shake away all other thoughts and return to the current topic.


    Dror shook his head " Of Course the price for freedom is not cheap, the one who wants it should pay a heavy price¡­ but it is their choice¡­ I don''t think the alliance government would make it any more harder for the ordinary people who choose to stay neutral fearing the breaking of another grand rebellion¡­ in fact they will have to be more careful and considerate regarding what they do from now¡­."


    before the prime minister or anyone else spoke aughter reverberated inside the hall¡­


    " Hahaha¡­ It wasn''t a waste to take time to watch this interrogation¡­"


    A 3D projection appeared from a small trinket that was ced on the table before the prime minister.


    As soon as the 3D projection appeared both themander and Lady Raven were surprised just like Dror.


    In the next moment Dror saw both the Lady Raven andmander bowing to the 3D projection of this amiable middle aged man, with deep ck eyes, ck long hair and spiky beard .


    " my king.."


    The projection of the King stood there with a mighty demeanor, as Dror who was seeing the King for the first time didn''t know what to do, so he tried to imitate themander and Lady raven who were showing their respect with a special salute and bow.


    Watching what Dror was trying to do the king waved his hand and spoke with a smile.


    " You don''t need to imitate them. If you have respect for someone even the simplest gesture is enough and if you don''t have any respect for someone then what does it matter even if you bow your head to the ground or not.."


    Dror knew even though the King didn''t say it explicitly, he was not happy with Dror saying that the rebel forces and the king were not making any substantial change.


    But Dror could see that King''s smile was genuine and he seemed more magnanimous.


    King didn''t berate him or yelled at him in anger or order his subordinate to arrest him that instant, but listened to everything in a calm manner without any pre judgement.


    Dror was very thankful for the fact that the King was a wise and magnanimous person, unlike the haughty and hypocritical prince that he had met.


    The king continued with a confident and calm smile " Young man, I will also give you an advice, don''t underestimate others ¡­ especially the older generation, the young have their own tricks but the old also have their own tricks¡­. We have been fighting this war for much longer, even before you were born and we are neither blind. We see what is happening and even if anyone else doesn''t interfere we also have our own methods and ns to free this from the clutches of the Alliance government. "


    Dror already knew that there were many intelligent people in the rebel forces and he knew that it would be foolish to think that he was the only person who identified the problem with the current scenario.


    But he was surprised by the confident smile and ims of the king , he thought


    " Ofcourse how can such a force as the rebels not have their own method and ns, the ns might only be privy to the higher officials and there might also be other reasons behind why they are not implementing their n¡­ It is also possible that y own ns and actions might have caused problem for the ns that they have been preparing for years¡­ hmm "


    But Dror soon calmed down and bowed slightly again, then showing an apologetical face he said.


    " Please forgive me, king. I was presumptuous and arrogant earlier, I have not spent much time on this .. I might have been a little hasty with what I did too¡­ All I saw was too many people who were suffering and I only thought of doing something about it with my own strength¡­. If my actions have brought inconvenience or any trouble to the ns that you have been working on¡­ please forgive me, I will do everything in my power to correct my mistakes.."


    The three seniors and the King had a slight smile on their face, then the king showed a serious expression before he spoke.


    " It is good that you can see your mistakes, for now your actions have not brought many problems for our own n ¡­ but I would advise that you talk with themander Luke before implementing any such big ns¡­ "


    Dror bowed his head and spoke with an apologetic tone.


    " Thank you for your benevolence, your highness.."


    The king showed a pleased smile and continued " It is not actually me that you should be thanking¡­ but these three who had spoken on your behalf¡­ they believe you are someone worth nurturing and trusting, I hope you would grow to their expectation¡­ the prime minister will discuss the rest of the matter¡­"


    All three of the seniors along with Dror bowed to the disappearing figure of the king.


    Dror could only cast his thankful nce towards the three people who still remained in the room.


    " Thank you seniors for trusting in me.. I was hasty and arrogant before.. thanks for showing mercy and understanding.."


    The Prime minister had a smile on his face, while themander happily nodded towards the young man and even though Lady Raven remained emotionless a small smile appeared and disappeared on her face without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 186 - One Eight Six

    Dror shook his head " Of Course the price for freedom is not cheap, the one who wants it should pay a heavy price¡­ but it is their choice¡­ I don''t think the alliance government would make it any more harder for the ordinary people who choose to stay neutral fearing the breaking of another grand rebellion¡­ in fact they will have to be more careful and considerate regarding what they do from now¡­."


    before the prime minister or anyone else spoke aughter reverberated inside the hall¡­


    " Hahaha¡­ It wasn''t a waste to take time to watch this interrogation¡­"


    A 3D projection appeared from a small trinket that was ced on the table before the prime minister.


    As soon as the 3D projection appeared both themander and Lady Raven were surprised just like Dror.


    In the next moment Dror saw both the Lady Raven andmander bowing to the 3D projection of this amiable middle aged man, with deep ck eyes, ck long hair and spiky beard .


    " my king.."


    The projection of the King stood there with a mighty demeanor, as Dror who was seeing the King for the first time didn''t know what to do, so he tried to imitate themander and Lady raven who were showing their respect with a special salute and bow.


    Watching what Dror was trying to do the king waved his hand and spoke with a smile.


    " You don''t need to imitate them. If you have respect for someone even the simplest gesture is enough and if you don''t have any respect for someone then what does it matter even if you bow your head to the ground or not.."


    Dror knew even though the King didn''t say it explicitly, he was not happy with Dror saying that the rebel forces and the king were not making any substantial change.


    But Dror could see that King''s smile was genuine and he seemed more magnanimous.


    King didn''t berate him or yelled at him in anger or order his subordinate to arrest him that instant, but listened to everything in a calm manner without any pre judgement.


    Dror was very thankful for the fact that the King was a wise and magnanimous person, unlike the haughty and hypocritical prince that he had met.


    The king continued with a confident and calm smile " Young man, I will also give you an advice, don''t underestimate others ¡­ especially the older generation, the young have their own tricks but the old also have their own tricks¡­. We have been fighting this war for much longer, even before you were born and we are neither blind. We see what is happening and even if anyone else doesn''t interfere we also have our own methods and ns to free this from the clutches of the Alliance government. "


    Dror already knew that there were many intelligent people in the rebel forces and he knew that it would be foolish to think that he was the only person who identified the problem with the current scenario.


    But he was surprised by the confident smile and ims of the king , he thought


    " Ofcourse how can such a force as the rebels not have their own method and ns, the ns might only be privy to the higher officials and there might also be other reasons behind why they are not implementing their n¡­ It is also possible that y own ns and actions might have caused problem for the ns that they have been preparing for years¡­ hmm "


    But Dror soon calmed down and bowed slightly again, then showing an apologetical face he said.


    " Please forgive me, king. I was presumptuous and arrogant earlier, I have not spent much time on this .. I might have been a little hasty with what I did too¡­ All I saw was too many people who were suffering and I only thought of doing something about it with my own strength¡­. If my actions have brought inconvenience or any trouble to the ns that you have been working on¡­ please forgive me, I will do everything in my power to correct my mistakes.."


    The three seniors and the King had a slight smile on their face, then the king showed a serious expression before he spoke.


    " It is good that you can see your mistakes, for now your actions have not brought many problems for our own n ¡­ but I would advise that you talk with themander Luke before implementing any such big ns¡­ "


    Dror bowed his head and spoke with an apologetic tone.


    " Thank you for your benevolence, your highness.."


    The king showed a pleased smile and continued " It is not actually me that you should be thanking¡­ but these three who had spoken on your behalf¡­ they believe you are someone worth nurturing and trusting, I hope you would grow to their expectation¡­ the prime minister will discuss the rest of the matter¡­"


    All three of the seniors along with Dror bowed to the disappearing figure of the king.


    Dror could only cast his thankful nce towards the three people who still remained in the room.


    " Thank you seniors for trusting in me.. I was hasty and arrogant before.. thanks for showing mercy and understanding.."


    The Prime minister had a smile on his face, while themander happily nodded towards the young man and even though Lady Raven remained emotionless a small smile appeared and disappeared on her face without anyone noticing.


    It was themander who spoke first.


    " The person you should be mainly thanking is the prime minister, he was the one who convinced the King and the Rest¡­"


    Dror gave a slight bow of gratitude towards the prime minister who always showed a calm and happy expression.


    The Prime minister spoke.


    " Young man, do you mind exining your n to us¡­ ? "


    Dror took a breath before arranging his thought process , he slowly started exining his n slowly.


    The three seniors had varied reactions to different parts of the n.


    After a long exnation and discussion among the four people.


    The three seniors were pondering about different thing''s after a while and the Prime minister asked.


    " So you''re Deputy Major, Xeander knew about this n right¡­ hmm¡­ That little punk had grown enough to keep such big secrets ¡­ hmph.. I will take care of thister.."


    Dror didn''t know what to reply to that, he knew that Xeander would be in trouble once the details of the n was released, but he was helpless in this matter.


    It wasn''t long before the three seniors gave their feedback and their own thoughts regarding the entire n.


    Lady Raven spoke with a cold snort " Even though your n seemed to be good , do you know how troubled we are due to it. The number ofmoner who wanted to enter the rebel forces had shown a drastic increase, you might think that this is a very good news for the rebels but in truth this a huge burden for the Raven and rted departments, who are responsible for looking into the verification of each and every person that wants to join the rebel forces¡­ With the number of people working on this issue right now we don''t know when we will be able to sort this matter outpletely.


    There is also the matter of themoner getting disheartened after waiting for long and forming their own groups¡­"


    The Prime minister and Commander nodded at this statement by the Lady Raven.


    Dror showed a pondering expression before reying.


    " Actually I never intended for them to join the rebel forces together. Most of the Commoners are not warriors, they are just ordinary people who try to make a living.


    But we can utilize this whole matter in another way, rather than letting them join the rebel forces directly we can have them contribute to rebel forces and be a support for us.


    It doesn''t matter what little contribution that theye up with, we should ept it as a sign of eptance and show gratitude.


    Bonding all of them to the rebel forces in such a way that, even if the alliance government was to find out about their contribution they shouldn''t receive any severe punishment.. We can also use this to gauge the public opinion and support that we really garner among them.."


    The prime minister showed a smile and said " This was what I was nning to propose to the king and the council.


    We can ask themoner who wants to join our cause to show their support through contributing money¡­ This will maintain a certain distance between us and them, even if the alliance government was to find out about this they have nothing much to charge themoner with and at the same time themoners will also feel like they have contributed something in this fight¡­ This will also be a small seed nted inside them.


    Just like any person who invests or gives support, they will keep on observing and do everything that they can to make sure that their investment or support do not go in vain, and at times even the little help they provide might turn out to be a big contribution..."

 Chapter 187 - One Eight Seven

    The projection of the King stood there with a mighty demeanor, as Dror who was seeing the King for the first time didn''t know what to do, so he tried to imitate themander and Lady raven who were showing their respect with a special salute and bow.


    Watching what Dror was trying to do the king waved his hand and spoke with a smile.


    " You don''t need to imitate them. If you have respect for someone even the simplest gesture is enough and if you don''t have any respect for someone then what does it matter even if you bow your head to the ground or not.."


    Dror knew even though the King didn''t say it explicitly, he was not happy with Dror saying that the rebel forces and the king were not making any substantial change.


    But Dror could see that King''s smile was genuine and he seemed more magnanimous.


    King didn''t berate him or yelled at him in anger or order his subordinate to arrest him that instant, but listened to everything in a calm manner without any pre judgement.


    Dror was very thankful for the fact that the King was a wise and magnanimous person, unlike the haughty and hypocritical prince that he had met.


    The king continued with a confident and calm smile " Young man, I will also give you an advice, don''t underestimate others ¡­ especially the older generation, the young have their own tricks but the old also have their own tricks¡­. We have been fighting this war for much longer, even before you were born and we are neither blind. We see what is happening and even if anyone else doesn''t interfere we also have our own methods and ns to free this from the clutches of the Alliance government. "


    Dror already knew that there were many intelligent people in the rebel forces and he knew that it would be foolish to think that he was the only person who identified the problem with the current scenario.


    But he was surprised by the confident smile and ims of the king , he thought


    " Of course how can such a force as the rebels not have their own method and ns, the ns might only be privy to the higher officials and there might also be other reasons behind why they are not implementing their n¡­ It is also possible that y own ns and actions might have caused problem for the ns that they have been preparing for years¡­ hmm "


    But Dror soon calmed down and bowed slightly again, then showing an apologetic al face he said.


    " Please forgive me, king. I was presumptuous and arrogant earlier, I have not spent much time on this .. I might have been a little hasty with what I did too¡­ All I saw was too many people who were suffering and I only thought of doing something about it with my own strength¡­. If my actions have brought inconvenience or any trouble to the ns that you have been working on¡­ please forgive me, I will do everything in my power to correct my mistakes.."


    The three seniors and the King had a slight smile on their face, then the king showed a serious expression before he spoke.


    " It is good that you can see your mistakes, for now your actions have not brought many problems for our own n ¡­ but I would advise that you talk with themander Luke before implementing any such big ns¡­ "


    Dror bowed his head and spoke with an apologetic tone.


    " Thank you for your benevolence, your highness.."


    The king showed a pleased smile and continued " It is not actually me that you should be thanking¡­ but these three who had spoken on your behalf¡­ they believe you are someone worth nurturing and trusting, I hope you would grow to their expectation¡­ the prime minister will discuss the rest of the matter¡­"


    All three of the seniors along with Dror bowed to the disappearing figure of the king.


    Dror could only cast his thankful nce towards the three people who still remained in the room.


    " Thank you seniors for trusting in me.. I was hasty and arrogant before.. thanks for showing mercy and understanding.."


    The Prime minister had a smile on his face, while themander happily nodded towards the young man and even though Lady Raven remained emotionless a small smile appeared and disappeared on her face without anyone noticing.


    It was themander who spoke first.


    " The person you should be mainly thanking is the prime minister, he was the one who convinced the King and the Rest¡­"


    Dror gave a slight bow of gratitude towards the prime minister who always showed a calm and happy expression.


    The Prime minister spoke.


    " Young man, do you mind exining your n to us¡­ ? "


    Dror took a breath before arranging his thought process , he slowly started exining his n slowly.


    The three seniors had varied reactions to different parts of the n.


    After a long exnation and discussion among the four people.


    The three seniors were pondering about different thing''s after a while and the Prime minister asked.


    " So you''re Deputy Major, Xeander knew about this n right¡­ hmm¡­ That little punk had grown enough to keep such big secrets ¡­ hmph.. I will take care of thister.."


    Dror didn''t know what to reply to that, he knew that Xeander would be in trouble once the details of the n was released, but he was helpless in this matter.


    It wasn''t long before the three seniors gave their feedback and their own thoughts regarding the entire n.


    Lady Raven spoke with a cold snort " Even though your n seemed to be good , do you know how troubled we are due to it. The number ofmoner who wanted to enter the rebel forces had shown a drastic increase, you might think that this is a very good news for the rebels but in truth this a huge burden for the Raven and rted departments, who are responsible for looking into the verification of each and every person that wants to join the rebel forces¡­ With the number of people working on this issue right now we don''t know when we will be able to sort this matter outpletely.


    There is also the matter of themoner getting disheartened after waiting for long and forming their own groups¡­"


    The Prime minister and Commander nodded at this statement by the Lady Raven.


    Dror showed a pondering expression before reying.


    " Actually I never intended for them to join the rebel forces together. Most of the Commoners are not warriors, they are just ordinary people who try to make a living.


    But we can utilize this whole matter in another way, rather than letting them join the rebel forces directly we can have them contribute to rebel forces and be a support for us.


    It doesn''t matter what little contribution that theye up with, we should ept it as a sign of eptance and show gratitude.


    Bonding all of them to the rebel forces in such a way that, even if the alliance government was to find out about their contribution they shouldn''t receive any severe punishment.. We can also use this to gauge the public opinion and support that we really garner among them.."


    The prime minister showed a smile and said " This was what I was nning to propose to the king and the council.


    We can ask themoner who wants to join our cause to show their support through contributing money¡­ This will maintain a certain distance between us and them, even if the alliance government was to find out about this they have nothing much to charge themoner with and at the same time themoners will also feel like they have contributed something in this fight¡­ This will also be a small seed nted inside them.


    Just like any person who invests or gives support, they will keep on observing and do everything that they can to make sure that their investment or support do not go in vain, and at times even the little help they provide might turn out to be a big contribution..."


    With more discussions and debates the four people came to a mutual agreement regarding the things.


    When Dror finally said his goodbye to the three seniors and left he had a happy yet determined expression on his face.


    ...


    When it was closing at night, Xeander was standing before the prime minister and themander.


    His head was bowed a little in an apologetic expression as he listened to his grandfather''s reprimand.


    " You have only recently recovered yet you are thinking of creating such trouble.


    You were appointed as Deputy Major to keep an eye on him not to help and support him, and even inform us of any problematic decisions that your Major makes.


    You still have the guts to stand before us after secretly hiding his n and even seeking out the Minister of war and the Jainver n for help.


    I wonder what your father would have to say about what you aplished¡­ hmph.."


    When Xeander heard the mention of his father his usually calm andposed expression changed to that of a troubled and little fearful one.

 Chapter 188 - One Eight Eight

    will be edited and updatedter


    The projection of the King stood there with a mighty demeanor, as Dror who was seeing the King for the first time didn''t know what to do, so he tried to imitate themander and Lady raven who were showing their respect with a special salute and bow.


    Watching what Dror was trying to do the king waved his hand and spoke with a smile.


    " You don''t need to imitate them. If you have respect for someone even the simplest gesture is enough and if you don''t have any respect for someone then what does it matter even if you bow your head to the ground or not.."


    Dror knew even though the King didn''t say it explicitly, he was not happy with Dror saying that the rebel forces and the king were not making any substantial change.


    But Dror could see that King''s smile was genuine and he seemed more magnanimous.


    King didn''t berate him or yelled at him in anger or order his subordinate to arrest him that instant, but listened to everything in a calm manner without any pre judgement.


    Dror was very thankful for the fact that the King was a wise and magnanimous person, unlike the haughty and hypocritical prince that he had met.


    The king continued with a confident and calm smile " Young man, I will also give you an advice, don''t underestimate others ¡­ especially the older generation, the young have their own tricks but the old also have their own tricks¡­. We have been fighting this war for much longer, even before you were born and we are neither blind. We see what is happening and even if anyone else doesn''t interfere we also have our own methods and ns to free this from the clutches of the Alliance government. "


    Dror already knew that there were many intelligent people in the rebel forces and he knew that it would be foolish to think that he was the only person who identified the problem with the current scenario.


    But he was surprised by the confident smile and ims of the king , he thought


    " Ofcourse how can such a force as the rebels not have their own method and ns, the ns might only be privy to the higher officials and there might also be other reasons behind why they are not implementing their n¡­ It is also possible that y own ns and actions might have caused problem for the ns that they have been preparing for years¡­ hmm "


    But Dror soon calmed down and bowed slightly again, then showing an apologetical face he said.


    " Please forgive me, king. I was presumptuous and arrogant earlier, I have not spent much time on this .. I might have been a little hasty with what I did too¡­ All I saw was too many people who were suffering and I only thought of doing something about it with my own strength¡­. If my actions have brought inconvenience or any trouble to the ns that you have been working on¡­ please forgive me, I will do everything in my power to correct my mistakes.."


    The three seniors and the King had a slight smile on their face, then the king showed a serious expression before he spoke.


    " It is good that you can see your mistakes, for now your actions have not brought many problems for our own n ¡­ but I would advise that you talk with themander Luke before implementing any such big ns¡­ "


    Dror bowed his head and spoke with an apologetic tone.


    " Thank you for your benevolence, your highness.."


    The king showed a pleased smile and continued " It is not actually me that you should be thanking¡­ but these three who had spoken on your behalf¡­ they believe you are someone worth nurturing and trusting, I hope you would grow to their expectation¡­ the prime minister will discuss the rest of the matter¡­"


    All three of the seniors along with Dror bowed to the disappearing figure of the king.


    Dror could only cast his thankful nce towards the three people who still remained in the room.


    " Thank you seniors for trusting in me.. I was hasty and arrogant before.. thanks for showing mercy and understanding.."


    The Prime minister had a smile on his face, while themander happily nodded towards the young man and even though Lady Raven remained emotionless a small smile appeared and disappeared on her face without anyone noticing.


    It was themander who spoke first.


    " The person you should be mainly thanking is the prime minister, he was the one who convinced the King and the Rest¡­"


    Dror gave a slight bow of gratitude towards the prime minister who always showed a calm and happy expression.


    The Prime minister spoke.


    " Young man, do you mind exining your n to us¡­ ? "


    Dror took a breath before arranging his thought process , he slowly started exining his n slowly.


    The three seniors had varied reactions to different parts of the n.


    After a long exnation and discussion among the four people.


    The three seniors were pondering about different thing''s after a while and the Prime minister asked.


    " So you''re Deputy Major, Xeander knew about this n right¡­ hmm¡­ That little punk had grown enough to keep such big secrets ¡­ hmph.. I will take care of thister.."


    Dror didn''t know what to reply to that, he knew that Xeander would be in trouble once the details of the n was released, but he was helpless in this matter.


    It wasn''t long before the three seniors gave their feedback and their own thoughts regarding the entire n.


    Lady Raven spoke with a cold snort " Even though your n seemed to be good , do you know how troubled we are due to it. The number ofmoner who wanted to enter the rebel forces had shown a drastic increase, you might think that this is a very good news for the rebels but in truth this a huge burden for the Raven and rted departments, who are responsible for looking into the verification of each and every person that wants to join the rebel forces¡­ With the number of people working on this issue right now we don''t know when we will be able to sort this matter outpletely.


    There is also the matter of themoner getting disheartened after waiting for long and forming their own groups¡­"


    The Prime minister and Commander nodded at this statement by the Lady Raven.


    Dror showed a pondering expression before reying.


    " Actually I never intended for them to join the rebel forces together. Most of the Commoners are not warriors, they are just ordinary people who try to make a living.


    But we can utilize this whole matter in another way, rather than letting them join the rebel forces directly we can have them contribute to rebel forces and be a support for us.


    It doesn''t matter what little contribution that theye up with, we should ept it as a sign of eptance and show gratitude.


    Bonding all of them to the rebel forces in such a way that, even if the alliance government was to find out about their contribution they shouldn''t receive any severe punishment.. We can also use this to gauge the public opinion and support that we really garner among them.."


    The prime minister showed a smile and said " This was what I was nning to propose to the king and the council.


    We can ask themoner who wants to join our cause to show their support through contributing money¡­ This will maintain a certain distance between us and them, even if the alliance government was to find out about this they have nothing much to charge themoner with and at the same time themoners will also feel like they have contributed something in this fight¡­ This will also be a small seed nted inside them.


    Just like any person who invests or gives support, they will keep on observing and do everything that they can to make sure that their investment or support do not go in vain, and at times even the little help they provide might turn out to be a big contribution..."


    With more discussions and debates the four people came to a mutual agreement regarding the things.


    When Dror finally said his goodbye to the three seniors and left he had a happy yet determined expression on his face.


    ...


    When it was closing at night, Xeander was standing before the prime minister and themander.


    His head was bowed a little in an apologetic expression as he listened to his grandfather''s reprimand.


    " You have only recently recovered yet you are thinking of creating such trouble.


    You were appointed as Deputy Major to keep an eye on him not to help and support him, and even inform us of any problematic decisions that your Major makes.


    You still have the guts to stand before us after secretly hiding his n and even seeking out the Minister of war and the Jainver n for help.


    I wonder what your father would have to say about what you aplished¡­ hmph.."


    When Xeander heard the mention of his father his usually calm andposed expression changed to that of a troubled and little fearful one.

 Chapter 189 - One Eight Nine

    He was surprised by the confident smile and ims of the king , he thought


    " Ofcourse how can such a force as the rebels not have their own method and ns, the ns might only be privy to the higher officials and there might also be other reasons behind why they are not implementing their n¡­ It is also possible that y own ns and actions might have caused problem for the ns that they have been preparing for years¡­ hmm "


    But Dror soon calmed down and bowed slightly again, then showing an apologetical face he said.


    " Please forgive me, king. I was presumptuous and arrogant earlier, I have not spent much time on this .. I might have been a little hasty with what I did too¡­ All I saw was too many people who were suffering and I only thought of doing something about it with my own strength¡­. If my actions have brought inconvenience or any trouble to the ns that you have been working on¡­ please forgive me, I will do everything in my power to correct my mistakes.."


    The three seniors and the King had a slight smile on their face, then the king showed a serious expression before he spoke.


    " It is good that you can see your mistakes, for now your actions have not brought many problems for our own n ¡­ but I would advise that you talk with themander Luke before implementing any such big ns¡­ "


    Dror bowed his head and spoke with an apologetic tone.


    " Thank you for your benevolence, your highness.."


    The king showed a pleased smile and continued " It is not actually me that you should be thanking¡­ but these three who had spoken on your behalf¡­ they believe you are someone worth nurturing and trusting, I hope you will grow to their expectation¡­ the prime minister will discuss the rest of the matter¡­"


    All three of the seniors along with Dror bowed to the disappearing figure of the king.


    Dror could only cast his thankful nce towards the three people who still remained in the room.


    " Thank you seniors for trusting in me.. I was hasty and arrogant before.. thanks for showing mercy and understanding.."


    The Prime minister had a smile on his face, while themander happily nodded towards the young man and even though Lady Raven remained emotionless a small smile appeared and disappeared on her face without anyone noticing.


    It was themander who spoke first.


    " The person you should be mainly thanking is the prime minister, he was the one who convinced the King and the Rest¡­"


    Dror gave a slight bow of gratitude towards the prime minister who always showed a calm and happy expression.


    The Prime minister spoke.


    " Young man, do you mind exining your n to us¡­ ? "


    Dror took a breath before arranging his thought process , he slowly started exining his n slowly.


    The three seniors had varied reactions to different parts of the n.


    After a long exnation and discussion among the four people.


    The three seniors were pondering about different thing''s after a while and the Prime minister asked.


    " So you''re Deputy Major, Xeander knew about this n right¡­ hmm¡­ That little punk had grown enough to keep such big secrets ¡­ hmph.. I will take care of thister.."


    Dror didn''t know what to reply to that, he knew that Xeander would be in trouble once the details of the n was released, but he was helpless in this matter.


    It wasn''t long before the three seniors gave their feedback and their own thoughts regarding the entire n.


    Lady Raven spoke with a cold snort " Even though your n seemed to be good , do you know how troubled we are due to it. The number ofmoner who wanted to enter the rebel forces had shown a drastic increase, you might think that this is a very good news for the rebels but in truth this a huge burden for the Raven and rted departments, who are responsible for looking into the verification of each and every person that wants to join the rebel forces¡­ With the number of people working on this issue right now we don''t know when we will be able to sort this matter outpletely.


    There is also the matter of themoner getting disheartened after waiting for long and forming their own groups¡­"


    The Prime minister and Commander nodded at this statement by the Lady Raven.


    Dror showed a pondering expression before reying.


    " Actually I never intended for them to join the rebel forces together. Most of the Commoners are not warriors, they are just ordinary people who try to make a living.


    But we can utilize this whole matter in another way, rather than letting them join the rebel forces directly we can have them contribute to rebel forces and be a support for us.


    It doesn''t matter what little contribution that theye up with, we should ept it as a sign of eptance and show gratitude.


    Bonding all of them to the rebel forces in such a way that, even if the alliance government was to find out about their contribution they shouldn''t receive any severe punishment.. We can also use this to gauge the public opinion and support that we really garner among them.."


    The prime minister showed a smile and said " This was what I was nning to propose to the king and the council.


    We can ask themoner who wants to join our cause to show their support through contributing money¡­ This will maintain a certain distance between us and them, even if the alliance government was to find out about this they have nothing much to charge themoner with and at the same time themoners will also feel like they have contributed something in this fight¡­ This will also be a small seed nted inside them.


    Just like any person who invests or gives support, they will keep on observing and do everything that they can to make sure that their investment or support do not go in vain, and at times even the little help they provide might turn out to be a big contribution..."


    With more discussions and debates the four people came to a mutual agreement regarding the things.


    When Dror finally said his goodbye to the three seniors and left he had a happy yet determined expression on his face.


    ...


    When it was closing at night, Xeander was standing before the prime minister and themander.


    His head was bowed a little in an apologetic expression as he listened to his grandfather''s reprimand.


    " You have only recently recovered yet you are thinking of creating such trouble.


    You were appointed as Deputy Major to keep an eye on him not to help and support him, and even inform us of any problematic decisions that your Major makes.


    You still have the guts to stand before us after secretly hiding his n and even seeking out the Minister of war and the Jainver n for help.


    I wonder what your father would have to say about what you aplished¡­ hmph.."


    When Xeander heard the mention of his father his usually calm andposed expression changed to that of a troubled and little fearful one.


    The first thought that came to his mind, when he heard his grandfather mention his father was of the face of the well built middle aged man with long mustaches, who disciplined him with an iron cane when he used to practice spear as a child.


    This middle aged man who was renowned as the invisible spear was also amander, the currentmander of the Air base Xavion his father.


    Xeander didn''t have the courage to retort to his grandfather after he mentioned his father so he had to endure all the reprimand in silence with a bowed head, while silently cursing the real culprit behind this whole incident, Dror.


    ...¡­...


    Few days passed by as today. In the Air base, Dror was standing along with his 100 men in front of the three people and two 3D projections.


    Among the hundred men there were eight True warriors excluding Dror and the rest were all almost in the ninth level of the warrior realm.


    The Earth basemander , Lady Raven and Minister of War along with the projection of the king and the prime minister, were checking out the soldiers standing before them.


    The King looked at the men standing before him with a pleased expression and spoke.


    " I don''t have any big speech prepared for you¡­ I can see that all of you are determined and will give your all in this war challenge, but remember that there is no shame in retreating if the circumstances are against you, we have already sacrificed many citing different reasons¡­. I wish all of you the best, may the hopes and the best wishes of the ordinary people and the entire rebel forces guide you to your victory¡­"


    Dror along with his men bowed and gave a salute to the king in respect.


    The four seniors also bowed and showed respect to the king.


    It wasn''t long before Dror along with his 100 men entered one of the biggest battleships of the rebel forces and departed the Air base.

 Chapter 190 - One Nine Zero

    The Prime minister had a smile on his face, while themander happily nodded towards the young man and even though Lady Raven remained emotionless a small smile appeared and disappeared on her face without anyone noticing.


    It was themander who spoke first.


    " The person you should be mainly thanking is the prime minister, he was the one who convinced the King and the Rest¡­"


    Dror gave a slight bow of gratitude towards the prime minister who always showed a calm and happy expression.


    The Prime minister spoke.


    " Young man, do you mind exining your n to us¡­ ? "


    Dror took a breath before arranging his thought process , he slowly started exining his n slowly.


    The three seniors had varied reactions to different parts of the n.


    After a long exnation and discussion among the four people.


    The three seniors were pondering about different thing''s after a while and the Prime minister asked.


    " So you''re Deputy Major, Xeander knew about this n right¡­ hmm¡­ That little punk had grown enough to keep such big secrets ¡­ hmph.. I will take care of thister.."


    Dror didn''t know what to reply to that, he knew that Xeander would be in trouble once the details of the n was released, but he was helpless in this matter.


    It wasn''t long before the three seniors gave their feedback and their own thoughts regarding the entire n.


    Lady Raven spoke with a cold snort " Even though your n seemed to be good , do you know how troubled we are due to it. The number ofmoner who wanted to enter the rebel forces had shown a drastic increase, you might think that this is a very good news for the rebels but in truth this a huge burden for the Raven and rted departments, who are responsible for looking into the verification of each and every person that wants to join the rebel forces¡­ With the number of people working on this issue right now we don''t know when we will be able to sort this matter outpletely.


    There is also the matter of themoner getting disheartened after waiting for long and forming their own groups¡­"


    The Prime minister and Commander nodded at this statement by the Lady Raven.


    Dror showed a pondering expression before reying.


    " Actually I never intended for them to join the rebel forces together. Most of the Commoners are not warriors, they are just ordinary people who try to make a living.


    But we can utilize this whole matter in another way, rather than letting them join the rebel forces directly we can have them contribute to rebel forces and be a support for us.


    It doesn''t matter what little contribution that theye up with, we should ept it as a sign of eptance and show gratitude.


    Bonding all of them to the rebel forces in such a way that, even if the alliance government was to find out about their contribution they shouldn''t receive any severe punishment.. We can also use this to gauge the public opinion and support that we really garner among them.."


    The prime minister showed a smile and said " This was what I was nning to propose to the king and the council.


    We can ask themoner who wants to join our cause to show their support through contributing money¡­ This will maintain a certain distance between us and them, even if the alliance government was to find out about this they have nothing much to charge themoner with and at the same time themoners will also feel like they have contributed something in this fight¡­ This will also be a small seed nted inside them.


    Just like any person who invests or gives support, they will keep on observing and do everything that they can to make sure that their investment or support do not go in vain, and at times even the little help they provide might turn out to be a big contribution..."


    With more discussions and debates the four people came to a mutual agreement regarding the things.


    When Dror finally said his goodbye to the three seniors and left he had a happy yet determined expression on his face.


    ...


    When it was closing at night, Xeander was standing before the prime minister and themander.


    His head was bowed a little in an apologetic expression as he listened to his grandfather''s reprimand.


    " You have only recently recovered yet you are thinking of creating such trouble.


    You were appointed as Deputy Major to keep an eye on him not to help and support him, and even inform us of any problematic decisions that your Major makes.


    You still have the guts to stand before us after secretly hiding his n and even seeking out the Minister of war and the Jainver n for help.


    I wonder what your father would have to say about what you aplished¡­ hmph.."


    When Xeander heard the mention of his father his usually calm andposed expression changed to that of a troubled and little fearful one.


    The first thought that came to his mind, when he heard his grandfather mention his father was of the face of the well built middle aged man with long mustaches, who disciplined him with an iron cane when he used to practice spear as a child.


    This middle aged man who was renowned as the invisible spear was also amander, the currentmander of the Air base Xavion his father.


    Xeander didn''t have the courage to retort to his grandfather after he mentioned his father so he had to endure all the reprimand in silence with a bowed head, while silently cursing the real culprit behind this whole incident, Dror.


    ...¡­...


    While On the Grey, an unknown battle ship entered its atmosphere .


    The grey was a deserted famous for its grey sand desert.


    Nothing much grew on this other than few mines that were operated by some big corporation or families and the mine workers and their families.


    Most of the rest of ces other than the surroundings of the mines werewlessnds, and the survivors of thesewlessnds were more or less criminals and runaways.


    In a ce called stone garden which was the part of thewlessnd, A middle aged man was leading a group of 8 people and of them 5 of them including the leader was in True warrior realm.


    The middle aged man wore a silver vest armor that was full of scratches and other marks, along with a saber on his waist and very long modern gun on his back, he had uncut hair and beard that ,ade him appear like a barbarian.


    The Rest of the team members also looked like rag tag warriors, with most of their equipments mismatching the rest of their essorires.


    A very thin man with light red hair and long hands and legs like that of a monkey appeared before the leader from the front.


    The leader spoke " How is it monkey did you find it¡­"


    The man called monkey had an evil grin, and he licked his lips sightly when he replied " Yes, leader I have already located them, They are towards the north east¡­ ut their numbers are a little more than we were informed ...Their are around twelve soldires in True warrior realm.."


    The leader paused and replied " Madonna get back to the contact and say either double our pay or we are not taking any action¡­ By the way the people from the Lomba family will be arriving soon we need to finish this fast¡­."


    Ofcourse this was the mercenary group known as the desert scorpion.


    Their leader Leonard was a well known warrior in the peak of True warrior realm in the mercenary circles, known as the the merciless butcher.


    ...¡­...


    Few days passed by as today. In the Air base, Dror was standing along with his 100 men in front of the three people and two 3D projections.


    Among the hundred men there were eight True warriors excluding Dror and the rest were all almost in the ninth level of the warrior realm.


    The Earth basemander , Lady Raven and Minister of War along with the projection of the king and the prime minister, were checking out the soldiers standing before them.


    The King looked at the men standing before him with a pleased expression and spoke.


    " I don''t have any big speech prepared for you¡­ I can see that all of you are determined and will give your all in this war challenge, but remember that there is no shame in retreating if the circumstances are against you, we have already sacrificed many citing different reasons¡­. I wish all of you the best, may the hopes and the best wishes of the ordinary people and the entire rebel forces guide you to your victory¡­"


    Dror along with his men bowed and gave a salute to the king in respect.


    The four seniors also bowed and showed respect to the king.


    It wasn''t long before Dror along with his 100 men entered one of the biggest battleships of the rebel forces and departed the Air base.

 Chapter 191 - One Nine One

    The first thought that came to his mind, when he heard his grandfather mention his father was of the face of the well built middle aged man with long mustaches, who disciplined him with an iron cane when he used to practice spear as a child.


    This middle aged man who was renowned as the invisible spear was also amander, the currentmander of the Air base Xavion his father.


    Xeander didn''t have the courage to retort to his grandfather after he mentioned his father so he had to endure all the reprimand in silence with a bowed head, while silently cursing the real culprit behind this whole incident, Dror.


    ...¡­...


    While On the Grey, an unknown battle ship entered its atmosphere .


    The grey was a deserted famous for its grey sand desert.


    Nothing much grew on this other than a few mines that were operated by some big corporation or families and the mine workers and their families.


    Most of the rest of ces other than the surroundings of the mines werewlessnds, and the survivors of thesewlessnds were more or less criminals and runaways.


    In a ce called the stone garden which was part of thewlessnd, A middle aged man was leading a group of 8 people and 5 of them including the leader were in the True warrior realm.


    The middle aged man wore a silver vest armor that was full of scratches and other marks, along with a saber on his waist and a very long modern gun on his back, he had uncut hair and beard that made him appear like a barbarian.


    The Rest of the team members also looked like ragtag warriors, with most of their equipment mismatching the rest of their essories.


    A very thin man with light red hair and long hands and legs like that of a monkey appeared before the leader from the front.


    The leader spoke " How is it monkey did you find it¡­"


    The man called monkey had an evil grin, and he licked his lips slightly when he replied " Yes, leader I have already located them, They are towards the north east¡­ But their numbers are a little more than we were informed ...There are around twelve soldiers in the True warrior realm.."


    The leader paused and replied " Madonna get back to the contact and say either double our pay or we are not taking any action¡­ By the way, the people from the Lomba family will be arriving soon. We need to finish this fast¡­."


    Of Course this was the mercenary group known as the desert scorpion.


    Their leader Leonard was a well known warrior in the peak of True warrior realm in the mercenary circles, known as the merciless butcher.


    ...¡­...


    Few days passed by as today. In the Air base, Dror was standing along with his 100 men in front of the three people and two 3D projections.


    Among the hundred men there were eight True warriors excluding Dror and the rest were all almost in the ninth level of the warrior realm.


    The Earth basemander , Lady Raven and Minister of War along with the projection of the king and the prime minister, were checking out the soldiers standing before them.


    The King looked at the men standing before him with a pleased expression and spoke.


    " I don''t have any big speech prepared for you¡­ I can see that all of you are determined and will give your all in this war challenge, but remember that there is no shame in retreating if the circumstances are against you, we have already sacrificed many citing different reasons¡­. I wish all of you the best, may the hopes and the best wishes of the ordinary people and the entire rebel forces guide you to your victory¡­"


    Dror along with his men bowed and gave a salute to the king in respect.


    The four seniors also bowed and showed respect to the king.


    It wasn''t long before Dror along with his 100 men entered one of the biggest battleships of the rebel forces and departed the Air base.


    Dror was really excited about the space travel along with some of the soldiers who were leaving the for the first time.


    Even though the battle ship took warp after leaving the base immediately, the Battle ship was not the top end or high ss one that could make a direct jump to their destination.


    They had to make small jumps and take time before reaching the destination.


    Dror was really excited about the whole experience, a gleeful smile couldn''t escape from his face.


    For someone who has never been to space this was a really wonderful experience to watch thes and heavenly bodies from an entirely different view or perspective.


    But he was sad about the fact that the battle ship had a gravity maniptor, that made it feel like they were still on the with only some minute difference and for this reason he missed an opportunity to experience the gravity less environment.


    It didn''t take them much time to finally reach their destination. It was a huge at least 10 times bigger than the good old earth.


    Along with it beyond the atmosphere of the itself stood all kinds of humongous technological construction; some seemed like humongous space stations and battleships that were a 100 times bigger than the current battle ship of the rebel force in which they were travelling .


    Dror couldn''t close his mouth for some time after watching this humongous construction of space stations and simr other construction.


    This was nothing less than an advanced science fiction movie setup.


    The sheer awe of watching something as wonderful as this in reality made him awestruck for a while.


    Xeander who was besides him showed a knowing smile, He could only remince his past when he himself first visited this for the first time and how awe stricken he was about the whole event along with his brothers.


    Remembering the past also brought him an immense grief that slowly turned into anger and hatred, andter into determination.


    While Dror was still awe stricken and slowly cursed in amazement " fu*k¡­ can technological development really reach such heights¡­ "


    Dror watched as their now small battleship docked on one of the so-called humongous Docking stations.


    Ones they departed from the space ship Dror was like a curious child who had visited the Disneynd for the first time, he couldn''t stop his eyes from wandering all around the ce.


    The situation of the other soldiers who were experiencing something like this for the first time was not any better, but everyone could see that Dror was the real vige boy here.


    It took some time for Dror toe back to himself and he observed the soldiers who were checking their credentials, these kinds of matters were left with Xeander to deal with.


    Even the invitation for the War challenge was with Xeander, Dror hadn''t even looked at it properly even once.


    Dror observed the soldiers who were checking the credential, all of them were in true warrior realm and the full armors that they wore gave out a pressure that could not be easily avoided, Dror could easily feel that these were at least top grade magical artifacts.


    Dror could only sigh in his heart


    " These are the ordinary soldiers of the Empire, I can''t believe that even the ordinary soldiers are so powerful.


    They are able topletely seal their aura, but I can still feel an immense pressure just from their calm gazes.


    How strong would their elite soldiers be if the ordinary guards are like this.


    Their discipline is also of the highest degree, they don''t even flinch while on duty¡­. I wonder how strong the Empire really is¡­ and this whole ce is only a strong hold of the empire¡­ What will the capital really look like then¡­ hmph.."


    As Dror was immersed in his thoughts the wholepany entered into the space station.


    Even Though Dror was the person in the lead , it was Xeander who was beside him who was guiding him, as he had been here before.


    Only a few space ships with special permission or status were allowed direct entry into the, the rest had to Dock their ships outside the at the docking station, which was also nothing less than a small continent with all kinds of markets and amenities avable.


    To enter the they have to use one of the space ships that were arranged to take people into the. But as they were about to reach those space ships they met with another group of people.


    And as Dror''s group met with the opposite group, there was a sudden silence and the whole atmosphere turned fierce and still.


    Soldiers who couldn''t hold back started emitting killing intent.


    The opposite group which was also led by a young man had a very simr reaction.


    Of course enemies meet on narrow paths.

 Chapter 192 - One Nine Two

    the chapters will be updated and editedter,


    The first thought that came to his mind, when he heard his grandfather mention his father was of the face of the well built middle aged man with long mustaches, who disciplined him with an iron cane when he used to practice spear as a child.


    This middle aged man who was renowned as the invisible spear was also amander, the currentmander of the Air base Xavion his father.


    Xeander didn''t have the courage to retort to his grandfather after he mentioned his father so he had to endure all the reprimand in silence with a bowed head, while silently cursing the real culprit behind this whole incident, Dror.


    ...¡­...


    While On the Grey, an unknown battle ship entered its atmosphere .


    The Grey was a deserted famous for its grey sand desert.


    Nothing much grew on this other than a few mines that were operated by some big corporation or families and the mine workers and their families.


    Most of the rest of ces other than the surroundings of the mines werewlessnds, and the survivors of thesewlessnds were more or less criminals and runaways.


    In a ce called the stone garden which was part of thewlessnd, A middle aged man was leading a group of 8 people and 5 of them including the leader were in the True warrior realm.


    The middle aged man wore a silver vest armor that was full of scratches and other marks, along with a saber on his waist and a very long modern gun on his back, he had uncut hair and beard that made him appear like a barbarian.


    The Rest of the team members also looked like ragtag warriors, with most of their equipment mismatching the rest of their essories.


    A very thin man with light red hair and long hands and legs like that of a monkey appeared before the leader from the front.


    The leader spoke " How is it monkey did you find it¡­"


    The man called monkey had an evil grin, and he licked his lips slightly when he replied " Yes, leader I have already located them, They are towards the north east¡­ But their numbers are a little more than we were informed ...There are around twelve soldiers in the True warrior realm.."


    The leader paused and replied " Madonna get back to the contact and say either double our pay or we are not taking any action¡­ By the way, the people from the Lomba family will be arriving soon. We need to finish this fast¡­."


    Of Course this was the mercenary group known as the desert scorpion.


    Their leader Leonard was a well known warrior in the peak of True warrior realm in the mercenary circles, known as the merciless butcher.


    ...¡­...


    Few days passed by as today. In the Air base, Dror was standing along with his 100 men in front of the three people and two 3D projections.


    Among the hundred men there were eight True warriors excluding Dror and the rest were all almost in the ninth level of the warrior realm.


    The Earth basemander , Lady Raven and Minister of War along with the projection of the king and the prime minister, were checking out the soldiers standing before them.


    The King looked at the men standing before him with a pleased expression and spoke.


    " I don''t have any big speech prepared for you¡­ I can see that all of you are determined and will give your all in this war challenge, but remember that there is no shame in retreating if the circumstances are against you, we have already sacrificed many citing different reasons¡­. I wish all of you the best, may the hopes and the best wishes of the ordinary people and the entire rebel forces guide you to your victory¡­"


    Dror along with his men bowed and gave a salute to the king in respect.


    The four seniors also bowed and showed respect to the king.


    It wasn''t long before Dror along with his 100 men entered one of the biggest battleships of the rebel forces and departed the Air base.


    Dror was really excited about the space travel along with some of the soldiers who were leaving the for the first time.


    Even though the battle ship took warp after leaving the base immediately, the Battle ship was not the top end or high ss one that could make a direct jump to their destination.


    They had to make small jumps and take time before reaching the destination.


    Dror was really excited about the whole experience, a gleeful smile couldn''t escape from his face.


    For someone who has never been to space this was a really wonderful experience to watch thes and heavenly bodies from an entirely different view or perspective.


    But he was sad about the fact that the battle ship had a gravity maniptor, that made it feel like they were still on the with only some minute difference and for this reason he missed an opportunity to experience the gravity less environment.


    It didn''t take them much time to finally reach their destination. It was a huge at least 10 times bigger than the good old earth.


    Along with it beyond the atmosphere of the itself stood all kinds of humongous technological construction; some seemed like humongous space stations and battleships that were a 100 times bigger than the current battle ship of the rebel force in which they were travelling .


    Dror couldn''t close his mouth for some time after watching this humongous construction of space stations and simr other construction.


    This was nothing less than an advanced science fiction movie setup.


    The sheer awe of watching something as wonderful as this in reality made him awestruck for a while.


    Xeander who was besides him showed a knowing smile, He could only remince his past when he himself first visited this for the first time and how awe stricken he was about the whole event along with his brothers.


    Remembering the past also brought him an immense grief that slowly turned into anger and hatred, andter into determination.


    While Dror was still awe stricken and slowly cursed in amazement " fu*k¡­ can technological development really reach such heights¡­ "


    Dror watched as their now small battleship docked on one of the so-called humongous Docking stations.


    Ones they departed from the space ship Dror was like a curious child who had visited the Disneynd for the first time, he couldn''t stop his eyes from wandering all around the ce.


    The situation of the other soldiers who were experiencing something like this for the first time was not any better, but everyone could see that Dror was the real vige boy here.


    It took some time for Dror toe back to himself and he observed the soldiers who were checking their credentials, these kinds of matters were left with Xeander to deal with.


    Even the invitation for the War challenge was with Xeander, Dror hadn''t even looked at it properly even once.


    Dror observed the soldiers who were checking the credential, all of them were in true warrior realm and the full armors that they wore gave out a pressure that could not be easily avoided, Dror could easily feel that these were at least top grade magical artifacts.


    Dror could only sigh in his heart


    " These are the ordinary soldiers of the Empire, I can''t believe that even the ordinary soldiers are so powerful.


    They are able topletely seal their aura, but I can still feel an immense pressure just from their calm gazes.


    How strong would their elite soldiers be if the ordinary guards are like this.


    Their discipline is also of the highest degree, they don''t even flinch while on duty¡­. I wonder how strong the Empire really is¡­ and this whole ce is only a strong hold of the empire¡­ What will the capital really look like then¡­ hmph.."


    As Dror was immersed in his thoughts the wholepany entered into the space station.


    Even Though Dror was the person in the lead , it was Xeander who was beside him who was guiding him, as he had been here before.


    Only a few space ships with special permission or status were allowed direct entry into the, the rest had to Dock their ships outside the at the docking station, which was also nothing less than a small continent with all kinds of markets and amenities avable.


    To enter the they have to use one of the space ships that were arranged to take people into the. But as they were about to reach those space ships they met with another group of people.


    And as Dror''s group met with the opposite group, there was a sudden silence and the whole atmosphere turned fierce and still.


    Soldiers who couldn''t hold back started emitting killing intent.


    The opposite group which was also led by a young man had a very simr reaction.


    Of course enemies does meet on narrow paths.

 Chapter 193 - One Nine Three

    the chapters will be updated and editedter,


    The first thought that came to his mind, when he heard his grandfather mention his father was of the face of the well built middle aged man with long mustaches, who disciplined him with an iron cane when he used to practice spear as a child.


    This middle aged man who was renowned as the invisible spear was also amander, the currentmander of the Air base Xavion his father.


    Xeander didn''t have the courage to retort to his grandfather after he mentioned his father so he had to endure all the reprimand in silence with a bowed head, while silently cursing the real culprit behind this whole incident, Dror.


    ...¡­...


    While On the Grey, an unknown battle ship entered its atmosphere .


    The Grey was a deserted famous for its grey sand desert.


    Nothing much grew on this other than a few mines that were operated by some big corporation or families and the mine workers and their families.


    Most of the rest of ces other than the surroundings of the mines werewlessnds, and the survivors of thesewlessnds were more or less criminals and runaways.


    In a ce called the stone garden which was part of thewlessnd, A middle aged man was leading a group of 8 people and 5 of them including the leader were in the True warrior realm.


    The middle aged man wore a silver vest armor that was full of scratches and other marks, along with a saber on his waist and a very long modern gun on his back, he had uncut hair and beard that made him appear like a barbarian.


    The Rest of the team members also looked like ragtag warriors, with most of their equipment mismatching the rest of their essories.


    A very thin man with light red hair and long hands and legs like that of a monkey appeared before the leader from the front.


    The leader spoke " How is it monkey did you find it¡­"


    The man called monkey had an evil grin, and he licked his lips slightly when he replied " Yes, leader I have already located them, They are towards the north east¡­ But their numbers are a little more than we were informed ...There are around twelve soldiers in the True warrior realm.."


    The leader paused and replied " Madonna get back to the contact and say either double our pay or we are not taking any action¡­ By the way, the people from the Lomba family will be arriving soon. We need to finish this fast¡­."


    Of Course this was the mercenary group known as the desert scorpion.


    Their leader Leonard was a well known warrior in the peak of True warrior realm in the mercenary circles, known as the merciless butcher.


    ...¡­...


    Few days passed by as today. In the Air base, Dror was standing along with his 100 men in front of the three people and two 3D projections.


    Among the hundred men there were eight True warriors excluding Dror and the rest were all almost in the ninth level of the warrior realm.


    The Earth basemander , Lady Raven and Minister of War along with the projection of the king and the prime minister, were checking out the soldiers standing before them.


    The King looked at the men standing before him with a pleased expression and spoke.


    " I don''t have any big speech prepared for you¡­ I can see that all of you are determined and will give your all in this war challenge, but remember that there is no shame in retreating if the circumstances are against you, we have already sacrificed many citing different reasons¡­. I wish all of you the best, may the hopes and the best wishes of the ordinary people and the entire rebel forces guide you to your victory¡­"


    Dror along with his men bowed and gave a salute to the king in respect.


    The four seniors also bowed and showed respect to the king.


    It wasn''t long before Dror along with his 100 men entered one of the biggest battleships of the rebel forces and departed the Air base.


    Dror was really excited about the space travel along with some of the soldiers who were leaving the for the first time.


    Even though the battle ship took warp after leaving the base immediately, the Battle ship was not the top end or high ss one that could make a direct jump to their destination.


    They had to make small jumps and take time before reaching the destination.


    Dror was really excited about the whole experience, a gleeful smile couldn''t escape from his face.


    For someone who has never been to space this was a really wonderful experience to watch thes and heavenly bodies from an entirely different view or perspective.


    But he was sad about the fact that the battle ship had a gravity maniptor, that made it feel like they were still on the with only some minute difference and for this reason he missed an opportunity to experience the gravity less environment.


    It didn''t take them much time to finally reach their destination. It was a huge at least 10 times bigger than the good old earth.


    Along with it beyond the atmosphere of the itself stood all kinds of humongous technological construction; some seemed like humongous space stations and battleships that were a 100 times bigger than the current battle ship of the rebel force in which they were travelling .


    Dror couldn''t close his mouth for some time after watching this humongous construction of space stations and simr other construction.


    This was nothing less than an advanced science fiction movie setup.


    The sheer awe of watching something as wonderful as this in reality made him awestruck for a while.


    Xeander who was besides him showed a knowing smile, He could only remince his past when he himself first visited this for the first time and how awe stricken he was about the whole event along with his brothers.


    Remembering the past also brought him an immense grief that slowly turned into anger and hatred, andter into determination.


    While Dror was still awe stricken and slowly cursed in amazement " fu*k¡­ can technological development really reach such heights¡­ "


    Dror watched as their now small battleship docked on one of the so-called humongous Docking stations.


    Ones they departed from the space ship Dror was like a curious child who had visited the Disneynd for the first time, he couldn''t stop his eyes from wandering all around the ce.


    The situation of the other soldiers who were experiencing something like this for the first time was not any better, but everyone could see that Dror was the real vige boy here.


    It took some time for Dror toe back to himself and he observed the soldiers who were checking their credentials, these kinds of matters were left with Xeander to deal with.


    Even the invitation for the War challenge was with Xeander, Dror hadn''t even looked at it properly even once.


    Dror observed the soldiers who were checking the credential, all of them were in true warrior realm and the full armors that they wore gave out a pressure that could not be easily avoided, Dror could easily feel that these were at least top grade magical artifacts.


    Dror could only sigh in his heart


    " These are the ordinary soldiers of the Empire, I can''t believe that even the ordinary soldiers are so powerful.


    They are able topletely seal their aura, but I can still feel an immense pressure just from their calm gazes.


    How strong would their elite soldiers be if the ordinary guards are like this.


    Their discipline is also of the highest degree, they don''t even flinch while on duty¡­. I wonder how strong the Empire really is¡­ and this whole ce is only a strong hold of the empire¡­ What will the capital really look like then¡­ hmph.."


    As Dror was immersed in his thoughts the wholepany entered into the space station.


    Even Though Dror was the person in the lead , it was Xeander who was beside him who was guiding him, as he had been here before.


    Only a few space ships with special permission or status were allowed direct entry into the, the rest had to Dock their ships outside the at the docking station, which was also nothing less than a small continent with all kinds of markets and amenities avable.


    To enter the they have to use one of the space ships that were arranged to take people into the. But as they were about to reach those space ships they met with another group of people.


    And as Dror''s group met with the opposite group, there was a sudden silence and the whole atmosphere turned fierce and still.


    Soldiers who couldn''t hold back started emitting killing intent.


    The opposite group which was also led by a young man had a very simr reaction.


    Of course enemies does meet on narrow paths.


    Young master and the soldiers of Lomba family.

 Chapter 194 - One Nine Four

    It didn''t take them much time to finally reach their destination. It was a huge at least 10 times bigger than the good old earth.


    Along with it beyond the atmosphere of the itself stood all kinds of humongous technological construction; some seemed like humongous space stations and battleships that were a 100 times bigger than the current battle ship of the rebel force in which they were travelling .


    Dror couldn''t close his mouth for some time after watching this humongous construction of space stations and simr other construction.


    This was nothing less than an advanced science fiction movie setup.


    The sheer awe of watching something as wonderful as this in reality made him awestruck for a while.


    Xeander who was besides him showed a knowing smile, He could only remince his past when he himself first visited this for the first time and how awe stricken he was about the whole event along with his brothers.


    Remembering the past also brought him an immense grief that slowly turned into anger and hatred, andter into determination.


    While Dror was still awe stricken and slowly cursed in amazement " fu*k¡­ can technological development really reach such heights¡­ "


    Dror watched as their now small battleship docked on one of the so-called humongous Docking stations.


    Ones they departed from the space ship Dror was like a curious child who had visited the Disneynd for the first time, he couldn''t stop his eyes from wandering all around the ce.


    The situation of the other soldiers who were experiencing something like this for the first time was not any better, but everyone could see that Dror was the real vige boy here.


    It took some time for Dror toe back to himself and he observed the soldiers who were checking their credentials, these kinds of matters were left with Xeander to deal with.


    Even the invitation for the War challenge was with Xeander, Dror hadn''t even looked at it properly even once.


    Dror observed the soldiers who were checking the credential, all of them were in true warrior realm and the full armors that they wore gave out a pressure that could not be easily avoided, Dror could easily feel that these were at least top grade magical artifacts.


    Dror could only sigh in his heart


    " These are the ordinary soldiers of the Empire, I can''t believe that even the ordinary soldiers are so powerful.


    They are able topletely seal their aura, but I can still feel an immense pressure just from their calm gazes.


    How strong would their elite soldiers be if the ordinary guards are like this.


    Their discipline is also of the highest degree, they don''t even flinch while on duty¡­. I wonder how strong the Empire really is¡­ and this whole ce is only a strong hold of the empire¡­ What will the capital really look like then¡­ hmph.."


    As Dror was immersed in his thoughts the wholepany entered into the space station.


    Even Though Dror was the person in the lead , it was Xeander who was beside him who was guiding him, as he had been here before.


    Only a few space ships with special permission or status were allowed direct entry into the, the rest had to Dock their ships outside the at the docking station, which was also nothing less than a small continent with all kinds of markets and amenities avable.


    To enter the they have to use one of the space ships that were arranged to take people into the. But as they were about to reach those space ships they met with another group of people.


    And as Dror''s group met with the opposite group, there was a sudden silence and the whole atmosphere turned fierce and still.


    Soldiers who couldn''t hold back started emitting killing intent.


    The opposite group which was also led by a young man had a very simr reaction.


    Of course enemies meet on narrow paths.


    Dror couldn''t recognize the green eyed young man before him but from the killing intent emitted by the people he knew this was the force sent by the Alliance government.


    It was Xeander who sent him a spiritual message.


    " That is the eldest son of the Lomab family Maxwell Lomba, Mike Lomba''s elder brother.."


    Dror saw that the young man remained calm andposed unlike his subordinates who were easily agitated and emitted killing intent after seeing the enemies right in front of them.


    Xeander was inplete disguise hiding his face behind the armor mask, so no one could detect his identity.


    Dror was still checking out his opponent when he suddenly felt his instinct react.


    He knew that no one would dare to fight in the area directly watched over by the Empire''s soldiers unless they had a death wish, but all of a sudden he could feel danger as his instinct reacted.


    Dror instantly noticed another middle aged man at the back of the soldiers, he had an unshaved face and messy hair style, this guy was looking at him with a smirk on his face.


    Dror could easily feel that this person was really dangerous ¡­ even among all the soldiers this was possibly the most deadliest opponent here including Maxwell Lomba.


    Dror could see that five soldiers that were in the back of the group had this weird fierce aura and deeply hidden killing intent, but unlike the other soldiers who emitted an aura of hate.


    These people didn''t have any angry or hateful look, but their killing intent was more like they were looking at a group of prey.


    Even though these five people wore the same soldier uniform as the rest of the Lomba family men, clearly they were different and more importantly all 5 of them were in the True warrior realm and the messy haired middle aged man who had a smirk on his face was at the peak of the True warrior realm, probably half a step into the supreme warrior realm.


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarin who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retroting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.

 Chapter 195 - One Nine Five

    Only a few space ships with special permission or status were allowed direct entry into the, the rest had to Dock their ships outside the at the docking station, which was also nothing less than a small continent with all kinds of markets and amenities avable.


    To enter the they have to use one of the space ships that were arranged to take people into the. But as they were about to reach those space ships they met with another group of people.


    And as Dror''s group met with the opposite group, there was a sudden silence and the whole atmosphere turned fierce and still.


    Soldiers who couldn''t hold back started emitting killing intent.


    The opposite group which was also led by a young man had a very simr reaction.


    Of course enemies meet on narrow paths.


    Dror couldn''t recognize the green eyed young man before him but from the killing intent emitted by the people he knew this was the force sent by the Alliance government.


    It was Xeander who sent him a spiritual message.


    " That is the eldest son of the Lomab family Maxwell Lomba, Mike Lomba''s elder brother.."


    Dror saw that the young man remained calm andposed unlike his subordinates who were easily agitated and emitted killing intent after seeing the enemies right in front of them.


    Xeander was inplete disguise hiding his face behind the armor mask, so no one could detect his identity.


    Dror was still checking out his opponent when he suddenly felt his instinct react.


    He knew that no one would dare to fight in the area directly watched over by the Empire''s soldiers unless they had a death wish, but all of a sudden he could feel danger as his instinct reacted.


    Dror instantly noticed another middle aged man at the back of the soldiers, he had an unshaved face and messy hair style, this guy was looking at him with a smirk on his face.


    Dror could easily feel that this person was really dangerous ¡­ even among all the soldiers this was possibly the most deadliest opponent here including Maxwell Lomba.


    Dror could see that five soldiers that were in the back of the group had this weird fierce aura and deeply hidden killing intent, but unlike the other soldiers who emitted an aura of hate.


    These people didn''t have any angry or hateful look, but their killing intent was more like they were looking at a group of prey.


    Even though these five people wore the same soldier uniform as the rest of the Lomba family men, clearly they were different and more importantly all 5 of them were in the True warrior realm and the messy haired middle aged man who had a smirk on his face was at the peak of the True warrior realm, probably half a step into the supreme warrior realm.


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarin who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retroting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their aodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.

 Chapter 196 - One Nine Six

    Will be edited and recedter


    Only a few space ships with special permission or status were allowed direct entry into the, the rest had to Dock their ships outside the at the docking station, which was also nothing less than a small continent with all kinds of markets and amenities avable.


    To enter the they have to use one of the space ships that were arranged to take people into the. But as they were about to reach those space ships they met with another group of people.


    And as Dror''s group met with the opposite group, there was a sudden silence and the whole atmosphere turned fierce and still.


    Soldiers who couldn''t hold back started emitting killing intent.


    The opposite group which was also led by a young man had a very simr reaction.


    Of course enemies meet on narrow paths.


    Dror couldn''t recognize the green eyed young man before him but from the killing intent emitted by the people he knew this was the force sent by the Alliance government.


    It was Xeander who sent him a spiritual message.


    " That is the eldest son of the Lomab family Maxwell Lomba, Mike Lomba''s elder brother.."


    Dror saw that the young man remained calm andposed unlike his subordinates who were easily agitated and emitted killing intent after seeing the enemies right in front of them.


    Xeander was inplete disguise hiding his face behind the armor mask, so no one could detect his identity.


    Dror was still checking out his opponent when he suddenly felt his instinct react.


    He knew that no one would dare to fight in the area directly watched over by the Empire''s soldiers unless they had a death wish, but all of a sudden he could feel danger as his instinct reacted.


    Dror instantly noticed another middle aged man at the back of the soldiers, he had an unshaved face and messy hair style, this guy was looking at him with a smirk on his face.


    Dror could easily feel that this person was really dangerous ¡­ even among all the soldiers this was possibly the most deadliest opponent here including Maxwell Lomba.


    Dror could see that five soldiers that were in the back of the group had this weird fierce aura and deeply hidden killing intent, but unlike the other soldiers who emitted an aura of hate.


    These people didn''t have any angry or hateful look, but their killing intent was more like they were looking at a group of prey.


    Even though these five people wore the same soldier uniform as the rest of the Lomba family men, clearly they were different and more importantly all 5 of them were in the True warrior realm and the messy haired middle aged man who had a smirk on his face was at the peak of the True warrior realm, probably half a step into the supreme warrior realm.


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarin who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retroting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their aodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.

 Chapter 197 - One Nine Seven

    Will be edited and updated onter dates


    Only a few space ships with special permission or status were allowed direct entry into the, the rest had to Dock their ships outside the at the docking station, which was also nothing less than a small continent with all kinds of markets and amenities avable.


    To enter the they have to use one of the space ships that were arranged to take people into the. But as they were about to reach those space ships they met with another group of people.


    And as Dror''s group met with the opposite group, there was a sudden silence and the whole atmosphere turned fierce and still.


    Soldiers who couldn''t hold back started emitting killing intent.


    The opposite group which was also led by a young man had a very simr reaction.


    Of course enemies meet on narrow paths.


    Dror couldn''t recognize the green eyed young man before him but from the killing intent emitted by the people he knew this was the force sent by the Alliance government.


    It was Xeander who sent him a spiritual message.


    " That is the eldest son of the Lomab family Maxwell Lomba, Mike Lomba''s elder brother.."


    Dror saw that the young man remained calm andposed unlike his subordinates who were easily agitated and emitted killing intent after seeing the enemies right in front of them.


    Xeander was inplete disguise hiding his face behind the armor mask, so no one could detect his identity.


    Dror was still checking out his opponent when he suddenly felt his instinct react.


    He knew that no one would dare to fight in the area directly watched over by the Empire''s soldiers unless they had a death wish, but all of a sudden he could feel danger as his instinct reacted.


    Dror instantly noticed another middle aged man at the back of the soldiers, he had an unshaved face and messy hair style, this guy was looking at him with a smirk on his face.


    Dror could easily feel that this person was really dangerous ¡­ even among all the soldiers this was possibly the most deadliest opponent here including Maxwell Lomba.


    Dror could see that five soldiers that were in the back of the group had this weird fierce aura and deeply hidden killing intent, but unlike the other soldiers who emitted an aura of hate.


    These people didn''t have any angry or hateful look, but their killing intent was more like they were looking at a group of prey.


    Even though these five people wore the same soldier uniform as the rest of the Lomba family men, clearly they were different and more importantly all 5 of them were in the True warrior realm and the messy haired middle aged man who had a smirk on his face was at the peak of the True warrior realm, probably half a step into the supreme warrior realm.


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarin who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retroting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their aodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.

 Chapter 198 - One Nine Eight

    Dror couldn''t recognize the green eyed young man before him but from the killing intent emitted by the people he knew this was the force sent by the Alliance government.


    It was Xeander who sent him a spiritual message.


    " That is the eldest son of the Lomab family Maxwell Lomba, Mike Lomba''s elder brother.."


    Dror saw that the young man remained calm andposed unlike his subordinates who were easily agitated and emitted killing intent after seeing the enemies right in front of them.


    Xeander was inplete disguise hiding his face behind the armor mask, so no one could detect his identity.


    Dror was still checking out his opponent when he suddenly felt his instinct react.


    He knew that no one would dare to fight in the area directly watched over by the Empire''s soldiers unless they had a death wish, but all of a sudden he could feel danger as his instinct reacted.


    Dror instantly noticed another middle aged man at the back of the soldiers, he had an unshaved face and messy hair style, this guy was looking at him with a smirk on his face.


    Dror could easily feel that this person was really dangerous ¡­ even among all the soldiers this was possibly the most deadliest opponent here including Maxwell Lomba.


    Dror could see that five soldiers that were in the back of the group had this weird fierce aura and deeply hidden killing intent, but unlike the other soldiers who emitted an aura of hate.


    These people didn''t have any angry or hateful look, but their killing intent was more like they were looking at a group of prey.


    Even though these five people wore the same soldier uniform as the rest of the Lomba family men, clearly they were different and more importantly all 5 of them were in the True warrior realm and the messy haired middle aged man who had a smirk on his face was at the peak of the True warrior realm, probably half a step into the supreme warrior realm.


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarian who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retorting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.

 Chapter 199 - One Nine Nine

    will be edited and updatedter


    Dror couldn''t recognize the green eyed young man before him but from the killing intent emitted by the people he knew this was the force sent by the Alliance government.


    It was Xeander who sent him a spiritual message.


    " That is the eldest son of the Lomab family Maxwell Lomba, Mike Lomba''s elder brother.."


    Dror saw that the young man remained calm andposed unlike his subordinates who were easily agitated and emitted killing intent after seeing the enemies right in front of them.


    Xeander was inplete disguise hiding his face behind the armor mask, so no one could detect his identity.


    Dror was still checking out his opponent when he suddenly felt his instinct react.


    He knew that no one would dare to fight in the area directly watched over by the Empire''s soldiers unless they had a death wish, but all of a sudden he could feel danger as his instinct reacted.


    Dror instantly noticed another middle aged man at the back of the soldiers, he had an unshaved face and messy hair style, this guy was looking at him with a smirk on his face.


    Dror could easily feel that this person was really dangerous ¡­ even among all the soldiers this was possibly the most deadliest opponent here including Maxwell Lomba.


    Dror could see that five soldiers that were in the back of the group had this weird fierce aura and deeply hidden killing intent, but unlike the other soldiers who emitted an aura of hate.


    These people didn''t have any angry or hateful look, but their killing intent was more like they were looking at a group of prey.


    Even though these five people wore the same soldier uniform as the rest of the Lomba family men, clearly they were different and more importantly all 5 of them were in the True warrior realm and the messy haired middle aged man who had a smirk on his face was at the peak of the True warrior realm, probably half a step into the supreme warrior realm.


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarian who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retorting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.

 Chapter 200 - Two Zero Zero

    will be edited and updatedter


    Dror was still checking out his opponent when he suddenly felt his instinct react.


    He knew that no one would dare to fight in the area directly watched over by the Empire''s soldiers unless they had a death wish, but all of a sudden he could feel danger as his instinct reacted.


    Dror instantly noticed another middle aged man at the back of the soldiers, he had an unshaved face and messy hair style, this guy was looking at him with a smirk on his face.


    Dror could easily feel that this person was really dangerous ¡­ even among all the soldiers this was possibly the most deadliest opponent here including Maxwell Lomba.


    Dror could see that five soldiers that were in the back of the group had this weird fierce aura and deeply hidden killing intent, but unlike the other soldiers who emitted an aura of hate.


    These people didn''t have any angry or hateful look, but their killing intent was more like they were looking at a group of prey.


    Even though these five people wore the same soldier uniform as the rest of the Lomba family men, clearly they were different and more importantly all 5 of them were in the True warrior realm and the messy haired middle aged man who had a smirk on his face was at the peak of the True warrior realm, probably half a step into the supreme warrior realm.


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarian who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retorting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.

 Chapter 201 - Two Zero One

    Even though these five people wore the same soldier uniform as the rest of the Lomba family men, clearly they were different and more importantly all 5 of them were in the True warrior realm and the messy haired middle aged man who had a smirk on his face was at the peak of the True warrior realm, probably half a step into the supreme warrior realm.


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarian who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retorting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are over allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times also¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste..."

 Chapter 202 - Two Zero Two

    all the unupdated and edited chapters will be edited and updated on ayer date


    Even though these five people wore the same soldier uniform as the rest of the Lomba family men, clearly they were different and more importantly all 5 of them were in the True warrior realm and the messy haired middle aged man who had a smirk on his face was at the peak of the True warrior realm, probably half a step into the supreme warrior realm.


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarian who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retorting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are over allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times also¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste..."

 Chapter 203 - Two Zero Three

    all the un-updated and unedited chapters will be edited and updated on ater date, thank you all


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarian who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retorting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are over allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times also¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste..."

 Chapter 204 - Two Zero Four

    all the un-updated and unedited chapters will be edited and updated on ater date, thank you all


    Dror could feel that the middle aged man had an aura that was a little simr to an Elephant anthropomorph whom he had seen fighting once. Maybe this person was not as strong as that Elephant anthropomorph but this guy was strong, really strong.


    Dror was not the only one that noticed the other person, both Old Zhao and Xeander also noticed the peculiar middle aged man.


    Dror send a spiritual message to Xeander " Do you know that person, with the messy hair style¡­"


    Xeander pondered a little before reying " No , I have never heard of this person in the Lomba family or the alliance forces¡­. Someone with his caliber should not be a nobody¡­"


    That is when they heard Old Zhao''s voice ¡­" the five people at the back, I don''t think they are from the alliance forces¡­ They are hired warriors, assassins or mercenaries.."


    Dror asked Xeander to send their pictures to Lady Elektra to gain more information.


    As Dror and the rest were discussing internally, Maxwell spoke up.


    " If it isn''t our friends from the rebel forces¡­ hah .. so you are the barbarian, I should say you clearly don''t look like one¡­ at least you have some guts and didn''t chicken out of the challenge , lets meet inside the challenge area¡­ I too wish to experience the strength of the mighty barbarian who made my younger brother flee in distress.."


    Dror was not very good at taunting his opponent or giving big speeches so, he looked towards Xeander and the rest ¡­ who gave him a cold shoulder as if it was the duty of the leader to do this kind of thing.


    Dror could only slightlyugh and say " what is this, some old novel plot. The younger one ran away so the elder onees to challenge , will your father Manuale if you too ran away.. not that I think It matters much.."


    Suddenly a silence premated the area as the tension grew.


    Xeander and the rest could only curse in their heart and thought the same thing " what the fu*k, this guy looks at us so innocently as if he needs help in retorting the opponent and then he curses the opponents father as if it is the natural thing to do ¡­ I should learn a trick or two from him about taunting the opponent.."


    Suddenly aughter came from behind " Hahaha..cough, cough¡­."


    The person quickly tried to convert theugh into a cough but everyone present could easily see through it.


    Everyone''s attention changed from Dror to thest line of the Lomba family soldiers.


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are over allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times also¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste..."

 Chapter 205 - Two Zero Five

    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are over allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times also¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands whileughing at his man to retreat back.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.

 Chapter 206 - Two Zero Six

    will be edited and updatedter


    The messy haired middle aged man tried his best to look serious and coughed a little more before saying while scratching his head " cough.. cough.. I think I got a severe sore throat after having all those ice creams¡­ Young master, why waste our time with these nobodies, we should proceed as nned.."


    The thin man known as monkey from the mercenary group had a red face after watching their mercenary leaders plight, His whole face grew red as if he was going to die if he held hisughter any longer.


    Maxwell had a slight change in his expression when he heard Dror belittle his father but he easily calmed down and spoke¡­.


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are over allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times also¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands whileughing at his man to retreat back.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.

 Chapter 207 - Two Zero Seven

    will be edited and updatedter


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise themselves as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin man with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are over allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times also¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands whileughing at his man to retreat back.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things... Let''s discuss the urgent matters

 Chapter 208 - Two Zero Eight

    will be edited and updated on ater date


    "Lets see who is going to run, inside the challenge area.."


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise themselves as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin man with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are over allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times also¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands whileughing at his man to retreat back.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things... Let''s discuss the urgent matters

 Chapter 209 - Two Zero Nine

    hmmm.. will be edited and updated on ater date


    Then he waved his hand and led his men towards a different direction.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest also took another shuttle to enter the from the space station.


    Other than the small hup caused by the sudden appearance of the enemy right before them , the whole journey was a happy and wondrous one for Dror and the rest of his men.


    It was a smooth journey for the team once the shuttlended on the Airport, there were staff of the empire waiting to receive them and they led them to their amodation which was arranged for the war challenge participant.


    The amodation was nothing less than a whole 5 star hotel all for the whole to settle down, with all kinds of entertainment and training facilities.


    After everyone settled down on the generous and luxurious amodation provided by the empire, Xeander came to Dror to lead him to a secret meeting.


    But as they were about to depart, Dror''s two personal bodyguards followed him.


    Xeander could only sigh looking at both Chaow and Somachi.


    Chaow no longer looked like that impulsive young man anymore , he was calm and disciplined like a veteran soldier. He was already in the 9th level of the warrior realm and wore a ck saber on his waist along with his heavy armour and other equipment.


    While Somachi looked calm andposed like usual, with the faint True warrior realm aura leaking from him, he had a long bow on his back and two special arrow holders box by his waist that couldpress space to hold more arrows.


    He to wore a light armour suit along many other modern equipments attached to it.


    Both of them were specially trained by Old Zhao to act as bodyguards as well as extra arms for Dror. They were extremely vignt and alert about the surroundings after some kind special training specifically made for them by Old Zhao.


    When Dror first met them after their training and saw how vignt they were about the surrounding, he was was instantly reminded of many soldiers running through the forest in underwears¡­ he could only feel a little sorry for this two young man thinking about what kind of weird training Old Zhao hade up with to make them so vignt about every small thing in the surrounding.


    In the end Xeander made everyone disguise themselves as ordinary people before leaving their amodation.


    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin man with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are over allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times also¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands whileughing at his man to retreat back.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things... Let''s discuss the urgent matters

 Chapter 210 - Two One Zero

    After sneaking away from the amodation, they arrived at one of the suburb areas on the periphery of the big city.


    Xeander led the rest into a small inn that was the meeting point for the rebel forces and their allies.


    Inside one big room that has been warded by formation, three groups of people were already discussing something among themselves when Dror and his team arrived.


    Dror observed the three people sitting around the table and the six people who were standing behind them.


    The first person that got Dror''s attention was a middle aged thin man with a ck hat and sses on his eyes, unlike the other two people who werepletely dressed in armor and were ready for a fight any time. This thin with a smile wore an old style suit and lookedpletely harmless.


    The thin man had ck eyes andpletely concealed his aura as if he was a normal person, simrly the two people standing behind him also had a simr outfit and looked like normal people.


    The second person sitting around the table was an old man in red armor with two demon heads ascribed on each of his armor shoulder guards and had a serious look of a well disciplined army general, simrly the two young men standing behind him also showed a serious and disciplined expression very simr to their leader.


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are our allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times too¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands at his man to retreat back, whileughing.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. you are an interesting young man, The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­ What was your name again¡­ hmm¡­ Dror right¡­ I will remember this name"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things.. Let''s discuss the urgent matters.."


    Everyone focused back on their real agenda.


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aide, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.

 Chapter 211 - Two One One

    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are our allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times too¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands at his man to retreat back, whileughing.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. you are an interesting young man, The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­ What was your name again¡­ hmm¡­ Dror right¡­ I will remember this name"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things.. Let''s discuss the urgent matters.."


    Everyone focused back on their real agenda.


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.

 Chapter 212 - Two One Two

    Will be edited and updated on ater date


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are our allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times too¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands at his man to retreat back, whileughing.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. you are an interesting young man, The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­ What was your name again¡­ hmm¡­ Dror right¡­ I will remember this name"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things.. Let''s discuss the urgent matters.."


    Everyone focused back on their real agenda.


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.

 Chapter 213 - Two One Three

    Will be edited and updated on ater dates, the earlier chapters will be updated first


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are our allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him.


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times too¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands at his man to retreat back, whileughing.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. you are an interesting young man, The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­ What was your name again¡­ hmm¡­ Dror right¡­ I will remember this name"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things.. Let''s discuss the urgent matters.."


    Everyone focused back on their real agenda.


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.

 Chapter 214 - Two One Four

    still working on chapters, Will be edited and updated on ater dates, the earlier chapters will be updated first


    The third person was a woman in golden armor with an eagle head emblem on her ancient type of full body armor.


    The two people behind her, a young man and youngdy, wore ancient type silver armor.


    Dror could feel their peak level True warrior realm which was very close to breaking into the half a step supreme warrior level.


    Dror couldn''t help but look at his friend Xeander standing beside him, Xeander''s aura was also very close to breaking through into half a step supreme warrior level and his strength was nothing less than the three leaders sitting around the table.


    The three people sitting around the table were also scrutinizing the young man and hispanion that just arrived.


    Xeander sent a spiritual message to Dror " they are our allies so be respectful when you converse with them, The man in the suit is called Micky he is the leader of the war challenge participant from the Federation of ne of ne, they are one of our oldest allies.


    The old man in the red armor is General Raphel from the kingdom of Midier from Maple, he is an old cunning fox. Be careful around him..


    Thest one is Lady Aleria from the kingdom of Arvida from Avis¡­. The three of them lead the participants of the War challenge previous times too¡­ Don''t expect any big support, It would be more than enough if we could gain some intel from them during the war challenge regarding the deployment of the enemies.."


    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph.."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands at his man to retreat back, whileughing.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. you are an interesting young man, The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­ What was your name again¡­ hmm¡­ Dror right¡­ I will remember this name"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things.. Let''s discuss the urgent matters.."


    Everyone focused back on their real agenda.


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.

 Chapter 215 - Two One Five

    It was the old general Raphel who spoke up first with a sneer and mocking tone " So this is the new batch of sacrificialmb sent by the rebel forces¡­ hmph.. what a waste.. "


    Dror didn''t care much and took the empty seat after giving a casual bow to the three people.


    The other two people other than General Raphel replied by slightly bowing and showing their respect.


    The old general just kept his sneer and was focused on scrutinizing the masked Xeander standing behind Dror.


    Then he continued with a sneer¡­


    " Does the Rebel force want to put on their disguises even before us, their allies¡­. Hmph..."


    The other two leaders also had a little doubtful look on their eyes as the most powerful person in Dror''s group Xeander was not the leader.


    And all the three leaders could clearly feel Xeanders aura, even though he had controlled and hidden it very well.


    Before Dror could speak, Xeander spoke in an entirely different voice than his usual one .


    " Major Dror will be themanding officer for this operation and I am here to assist him¡­ I am sorry if we have caused any misunderstanding¡­"


    The three leaders understood immediately, It wasmon practice among the weaker kingdoms to arrange outside help during the challenge, Even though the empire had not put in any ban on this matter.


    Every kingdom would always show restraint while hiring outside help, at most even the weakest kingdom or governments or factions would hire only 10 people from outside, not one more. This was a sort of unspoken rule.


    The Three leaders clearly considered Xeander as a hired help, a mercenary or an assassin.


    Raphel continued his mocking " seems like the rebels have hit some kind of lottery ¡­ even in their condition they are able hire powerful True warriors¡­. Tell us young man how much did they pay you¡­"


    Chaow and Somachi standing beside Dror were starting to get a little angry and Xeander was going to speak up, when Dror stopped him by waving his hand and spoke with aposed smile.


    " The price for hiring him is much more than you think, if your mocking and sneering are over can we get to real business¡­ old fart."


    Everyone still had a pleasant face when they were listening to the first part but when the sentence reached its end ¡­ There was silence in the entire room.


    Shing¡­ shing..


    There was the sound of two swords being drawn from their sheath.


    The two people behind General Raphael had already drawn out their swords, with killing intent.


    " hahaha¡­ "


    The old general waved his hands at his man to retreat back, whileughing.


    " It has been a long time since someone called me something like that.. you are an interesting young man, The young people nowadays are so disciplined and well behaved that I mistake them for little girls¡­ What was your name again¡­ hmm¡­ Dror right¡­ I will remember this name"


    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things.. Let''s discuss the urgent matters.."


    Everyone focused back on their real agenda.


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Eventhough Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.

 Chapter 216 - Two One Six

    The Old general seemed to have his interest sparked, he re focused his gaze on the young man sitting right in front of him rather than the strong man standing behind.


    Xeander gave a sigh inside his mind and after a pause sent a spiritual message to Dror.


    " It''s good that you showed your stand, but please don''t agitate them too much¡­ After all they are our allies and can be helpful in the future.."


    Even though Dror didn''t show any change in expression on his face, he sighed inside " I hate dealing with this kind of crooked old people¡­ whatever.."


    It was Lady Aleria who intervened and mediated .


    " Gentleman, we have all been allies for a very long time¡­ why bicker among us on small things.. Let''s discuss the urgent matters..."


    Everyone focused back on their real agenda.


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.

 Chapter 217 - Two One Seven

    Everyone focused back on their real agenda.


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one..


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.

 Chapter 218 - Two One Eight

    The chapter will be edited and updatedter


    Everyone focused back on their real agenda.


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one..


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.

 Chapter 219 - Two One Nine

    The chapter will be edited and updated on ater date


    It was Micky from ne who started the discussion with a gentlemans smile.


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this..


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.

 Chapter 220 - Two Two Zero

    The chapters will be edited and updated on ater date


    " Major Dror, I hope that your people have already informed you about how our alliance works¡­ Even though the three of us won''t be able to directly aide you in the battles we will provide you with intel on movements of the enemies as much as we can, In return our governments and your rebel force has their on dealings and you will also be providing us with intel on the enemy forces in your surrounding¡­.


    When we are sent to the where the war challenge takes ce, the participants will appear in ces¡­ very simr to the real life situation of the present gxy.


    That means the closest challenger to you when you appear inside the War challenge will be your dreaded enemy the Alliance government¡­ even if we wish to provide any aid, it would be impossible in the initial stage¡­. In almost every challenge Us from the ne had always been positioned to your south west, Generay Raphel to your North and Lady Aleria to your east.


    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­.


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.

 Chapter 221 - Two Two One

    The position of the alliance forces can be anywhere nearby to you and then there are the allies of the Alliance forces, Kingdom of Nathur and Kingdom of Red desert.


    Nathur would appear to your south and Red desert to your North west, and then there are also the unknown enemies that your rebel forces are dealing with¡­ We have never been able to track their movements even once , they appear like wind and also disappear like one.


    We will inform you if we find traces of any new forces, but I would say don''t be too optimistic regarding this.


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."

 Chapter 222 - Two Two Two

    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them..


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.

 Chapter 223 - Two Two Three

    Will be edited and updated on ater date


    Your best shot is to run and try to survive till the first stage ends¡­


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them..


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.

 Chapter 224 - Two Two Four

    Will be edited and updatedter


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them..


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.

 Chapter 225 - Two Two Five

    Will be edited and updatedter


    I guess your beast tamers are still from the Jainver n , They will know how to contact us and transfer messages. "


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them..


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"

 Chapter 226 - Two Two Six

    Will be edited and updated on ater date


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave..


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"

 Chapter 227 - Two Two Seven

    changes will be made and updated on ater date,


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave..


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"

 Chapter 228 - Two Two Eight

    update will be onter dates


    Dror listened to Micky without interrupting him and nodded with everything that he was saying.


    This was very simr to what Xeander and the Earth basemander had previously informed him about.


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave..


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"

 Chapter 229 - Two Two Nine

    update will be onter dates


    General Raphel and Lady Aleria also nodded in agreement.


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky..


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.

 Chapter 230 - Two Three Zero

    update will be onter dates


    Xeander had already briefed Dror about the current situation and politics of the area around Ayangdad.


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium..


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.

 Chapter 231 - Two Three One

    will be edited and updated onter dates


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family..


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.

 Chapter 232 - Two Three Two

    all the chapters will be edited and updated onter dates


    The kingdom of Nathur has been in enmity with ne for a very long time while the Red desert was at loggerhead with Arvida and Midier.


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.

 Chapter 233 - Two Three Three

    the chapters will be edited and updated onter dates


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium..


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.

 Chapter 234 - Two Three Four

    the chapters will be edited and updated onter dates


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    I will try to edit and re upload chapters properlyter

 Chapter 235 - Two Three Five

    the chapters will be edited and updated onter dates


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    I will try to edit and re upload chapters properlyter

 Chapter 236 - Two Three Six

    the chapters will be edited and updated onter dates


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.

 Chapter 237 - Two Three Seven

    the chapters will be edited and updatedte


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.

 Chapter 238 - Two Three Eight

    the chapters will be edited and updatedte


    Arvida had a very long standing good rtionship with the rebel forces and the rest of the two also formed an alliance as Nathur and Red desert were in coboration with the Alliance government and the power house behind them.


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    The young man was followed by two muscr body guards in full body armor, the three people where in true warrior realm, both the body guards were at the peak and the young man was half a step into the supreme warrior level,

 Chapter 239 - Two Three Nine

    the chapters will be edited and updatedte


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    The young man was followed by two muscr body guards in full body armor, the three people where in true warrior realm, both the body guards were at the peak and the young man was half a step into the supreme warrior level,

 Chapter 240 - Two Four Zero

    Edited and updated chapters will be uploadedter from the earlier chapters first


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    The young man was followed by two muscr body guards in full body armor, the three people where in true warrior realm, both the body guards were at the peak and the young man was half a step into the supreme warrior level,

 Chapter 241 - Two Four One

    Edited and updated chapters will be uploadedter from the earlier chapters first


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    The young man was followed by two muscr body guards in full body armor, the three people where in true warrior realm, both the body guards were at the peak and the young man was half a step into the supreme warrior level,


    The young man had red spiky hair and an arrogant smile lingered on his curved up lip.


    Dror could also see that the armor worn by the body guards and the casual green dress of the young man was high grade artifacts.

 Chapter 242 - Two Four Two

    chapters will be edited and updatedter


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    The young man was followed by two muscr body guards in full body armor, the three people where in true warrior realm, both the body guards were at the peak and the young man was half a step into the supreme warrior level,


    The young man had red spiky hair and an arrogant smile lingered on his curved up lip.


    Dror could also see that the armor worn by the body guards and the casual green dress of the young man was high grade artifacts.

 Chapter 243 - Two Four Three

    chapters will be edited and updatedter


    The meeting between the allies continued for 2 more hours before everyone took their leave.


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    The young man was followed by two muscr body guards in full body armor, the three people where in true warrior realm, both the body guards were at the peak and the young man was half a step into the supreme warrior level,


    The young man had red spiky hair and an arrogant smile lingered on his curved up lip.


    Dror could also see that the armor worn by the body guards and the casual green dress of the young man was high grade artifacts.


    Dror also noticed that Xeander has calmed down and controlled his emotion, so he asked him.

 Chapter 244 - Two Four Four

    chapters will be edited and updatedter


    They discussed different ns and strategies along with sharing different information that they have obtained about the uing challenge.


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    The young man was followed by two muscr body guards in full body armor, the three people where in true warrior realm, both the body guards were at the peak and the young man was half a step into the supreme warrior level,


    The young man had red spiky hair and an arrogant smile lingered on his curved up lip.


    Dror could also see that the armor worn by the body guards and the casual green dress of the young man was high grade artifacts.


    Dror also noticed that Xeander has calmed down and controlled his emotion, so he asked him.

 Chapter 245 - Two Four Five

    chapters will be edited and updatedter


    Dror was surprised after listening to some very interesting information shared by micky.


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    The young man was followed by two muscr body guards in full body armor, the three people where in true warrior realm, both the body guards were at the peak and the young man was half a step into the supreme warrior level,


    The young man had red spiky hair and an arrogant smile lingered on his curved up lip.


    Dror could also see that the armor worn by the body guards and the casual green dress of the young man was high grade artifacts.


    Dror also noticed that Xeander has calmed down and controlled his emotion, so he asked him.

 Chapter 246 - Two Four Six

    chapters will be edited and updatedter


    ording to Micky this time''s challenge was not an ordinary one and its importance was far more than any war challenges that have been happening for the past millennium.


    Micky didn''t have much information himself as much of the information had been sealed by the Empire, this had something to do with some kind of rivalries inside the Royal family.


    But one thing was known publicly that the prices for the winners of the war challenge and Dual challenge were much more generous than anything that had been offered in the previous millennium.


    The Rebel forces and their allies were from a distant corner of the Taraveda star system which were nothing when considering the other regions, So information rted to the Empire and the Royal family only spread very sparsely.


    It wasn''t long before Dror and the rest left the small lodge after concluding their meeting.


    The whole meeting got Dror to think and ponder on all kinds of things that were discussed during the meeting.


    But what was worrying him most was the messy haired man and hispanion that had joined the Lomba family forces.


    Even his allies had no knowledge regarding this messy haired man that had appeared out of nowhere.


    While returning back Dror and the rest also went for a sightseeing, Even though Dror was pondering over all kinds of problems, he didn''t want to miss the chance of exploring this very advanced and modern along with its culture , technology and all other wonders.


    The streets and the buildings in each and every ce were clean and merged perfectly with the surroundings, as if the whole city was a one big architecture of its own.


    One thing that Dror did notice was that there were very few robots and androids used here, most of the work was taken on by humans unlike in Ayangdad, where one would find small cleaning robots or other task specific robots in every nook and corner.


    Xeander acted as the guide while leading Dror , Somachi and Chaow through different streets and markets of the.


    But as they were passing through an ancient looking building there was a reaction from Dror''s space ring. It was very faint but Dror could detect it.


    It wasing from the hide that he had found inside the space ring while still being inside the Red and ck smoke.


    Dror was really curious and cautious at the same time.


    He sent a spiritual message to Nympho who was still in her beauty sleep inside Dror''s dantain.


    "Nympho wake up, something urgent hase up¡­"


    The sleepy rey came.


    " yawn¡­ 100 low grade crystals.."


    Dror could only begrudgingly agree.


    " Nowe out as invisible and take my space ring, the ancient spirit beast hide in it is reacting to something¡­ take the space ring into your personal space, I need to check out what It is reacting to ¡­ I think it will not react if it is inside your personal space¡­"


    with another yawn still lingering in Dror''s mind the space ring disappeared from his finger.


    The personal space was much more secure and private than any space ring and the limited personal space waspletely under the control of the owner, no other powerful entity can even peek into it, unless someone was a saint or had simr powers.


    As the space ring disappeared the reaction from the monster hide also disappeared.


    Dror looked at the ancient looking building and studied what was written on the entrance.


    " Wee to the Ancient Treasure Trove "


    Dror asked Xeander who was nearby " Xeander what is that building.."


    Xeander looked at the grand ancient looking building that had taken up arge area of the surrounding area, he was surprised a little but replied after pondering a little " Ha¡­ The Ancient Treasure Trove¡­ I have heard that it''s an organization that is spread throughout the star system and beyond¡­ They mainly deal with antiquities, selling , buying and auctioning¡­ no one dares to mess with them, I have heard that even the empire treats them with respect and does not interfere in their usual business, as long as they keep to the rules¡­. But it is clearly a ce for the rich and powerful, ordinary warrior''s like us can only watch from outside¡­ Even the entry to the ce requires a special token that is only spread in very few numbers every year.. I have heard that even a temporary entry token goes for 10000 high level crystals¡­ I know that you are interested in ancientnguage and cultures, but trust me even if you manage to get one of those entry level tickets it will be impossible to buy anything from the inside, even the cheapest thing might cost hundreds of thousands of high level crystals... it won''t be worthwhile to take 10000 high level crystals to take a look at those antiquities... "


    Dror could only sigh, while both Somachi and Chaow almost had their eyes popped out after listening to the numbers.. even 100 mid grade crystals would be enough for them to live a happy life for 1 or 2 years without any care.


    To spend 10, 000 high level crystals for just an entry pass was too extravagant.


    They unconsciously took two steps to the side as if maintaining further distance from the ancient building.


    Dror looked at the building once more before giving up the idea to look into this matter for now, he knew the chances of sessfully sneaking into such a building was close to zero as the security measures of such building would easily detect any kind of intrusion, even the Evil sword was weary about the formation that was ced around the grand ancient building.


    No guards were patrolling the area outside of the ancient building and the whole area lookedpletely peaceful, only someone with a very keen sense of danger could perceive the imminent danger that lurked around this area, from this it could easily be determined how well protected and high level the formation.


    So he gave up the idea of satisfying his curiosity for now and more than that he had more important things on his hand that needed his full attention.


    Xeander further led the rest of them to the market ce where they could get certain supplies for the challenge.


    Even though supplies would be provided at the challenge every challenger would carry their own supply, particrly certain things that would be useful during the challenge like red grass pills which would act like dry ration and energy restoration potion., but also contained many other qualities that were much better than ordinary energy restoration pills.


    Xeander was knowledgeable about all the details so Dror and the rest only had to follow him around.


    Soon they were before the shop Niel Merchants , a many storied building stood before them. Xenader had been to this shop before and was very familiar with the way they conducted business.


    The first floor was more expansive and luxurious than what appeared from outside, while Dror and the rest were still curiously looking around at all kinds of products that were disyed.


    The other customers looked at them with disdain, some even slowly muttered " Where did these country bumpkinse from.."


    Chaow and Somachi had a little ugly expression on their face after listening to thements but they controlled it immediately.


    Dror had a special kind of skin so he didn''t care about anything went on curiously observing everything as if he was deaf to all mockings, he knew better than to get angry at dumb asses who were full of just themselves.


    Xeander also didn''t mind anything and after being with Dror for some time he was also developing this special kind of skin that was thicker than normal.


    In fact every one who has been with Dror, even his entirepany knew a little about developing this special skin.


    Suddenly a mockingughter interrupted the whole atmosphere.


    " Ha ha¡­ so it is the hilly billies from Ayangdad¡­ no wonder people are sneering and mocking¡­"


    Dror turned to look at the new clown who was mocking them loudly, but before he turned around he could feel slight killing intent from besides him.


    Dror instantly understood the person who leaked the killing intent was Xeander who had always been calm, Even though he was still maintaining a peaceful appearance, Dror could tell that be was clearly hiding his hatred and anger.


    Dror scrutinized the new face keenly again, It was an young man with a sinister smile.


    The young man was followed by two muscr body guards in full body armor, the three people where in true warrior realm, both the body guards were at the peak and the young man was half a step into the supreme warrior level,


    The young man had red spiky hair and an arrogant smile lingered on his curved up lip.


    Dror could also see that the armor worn by the body guards and the casual green dress of the young man was high grade artifacts.


    Dror also noticed that Xeander has calmed down and controlled his emotion, so he asked him.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!